《The Imperial Concubine Chef》


 C1

    "You must choose a female duck for this dish of Lotus Flower Duck. Your choice of the ingredients is wrong." Furthermore, the duck meat was too old and too much. After being fried, it was so greasy that it was thin and firewood. There was no longer any freshness to it. Also, the temperature of the explosion should not be too high, if the skin is golden instead of brown. Use a slow fry fire. " Su Xinyu tasted the cooking techniques of the two newly-hired chefs in their Su Family private restaurant ''Royal Kitchen''. Although they did not look too bad on the outside, it was far from enough for her. Their Su Family restaurant would definitely not allow any substandard dishes to appear on the table, as that would disgrace the prestige of their Su Family''s famous chef.


    Su Xinyu''s ancestors had been palace chefs since the time of Qian Long in the Qing Dynasty. After that, although their Su Family had gradually declined with the demise of the imperial government, their craftsmanship had not been lost in the slightest. Until today, even if the Su Family was passed down from generation to generation, in her current generation, she was the only girl, and her cooking skills had been learned by her.


    Since the age of five, Su Xinyu had an extremely strong interest in cooking. When she saw her grandfather and father cooking in the kitchen, she insisted on going up to take a look. Perhaps it was because of her family, but she had always been picky about food since she was young, and her tongue had a keen sense of taste. She would remember every taste she had.


    The "Royal Kitchen" of Su Family excelled in the entire Han Dynasty. Furthermore, because the ancestor of Su Family had once participated in the first time the entire Manhan Cuisine was created, and because the Su Family had always been used as a imperial chef in the Qing Palace, their entire Manhan Cuisine was not only complete, it was also filled with the oldest and most particular recipes. It was also because of this, that Su Family today''s "Royal Kitchen" could be so highly regarded, and earn so much money.


    However, there was a saying, "My peers are enemies". Although not everyone would be jealous of their peers, it was hard to avoid a group of people who were jealous of their abilities and always wanted to take other people''s belongings with them. The entire seating area of Su Family naturally became the coveting of some people with ulterior motives.


    Half a year ago, Su Xinyu''s parents were kidnapped once. The kidnappers directly said they would exchange all the dishes on the table for hostages. However, Old Man Su did not compromise and secretly reported it to the police. It wasn''t that he didn''t care about the life and death of her son and daughter-in-law, but that he couldn''t hand over the dishes passed down in her family. Either he would let down her ancestors and future generations of Su Family, or she would let down his son and daughter-in-law. Before both, he could only choose the former, which was the ability he had left for her granddaughter to live better. And he didn''t trust the kidnapper.


    Fortunately, the police were very capable in handling these cases, and the kidnapper was not a veteran. Although the plan was good, the police managed to locate Su Xinyu''s parents within half a day and safely rescued them. The kidnapper was caught. After the inspection, they were hired by the boss of "Yu ManLou". That Boss Yu even promised to pay them a million yuan as a reward after the deal was completed.


    Yu ManLou was also a famous old restaurant in Beijing. However, this reputation naturally could not be compared with Su Family. The Yu family''s Yu family''s Yu ManLou is mainly engaged in the river fresh seafood, especially fresh fish hotpot the most outstanding. He had been doing quite well, but after the death of Master Yu, his eldest son had inherited Fish ManLou. The quality of the ingredients had clearly declined, and the quality of the dishes had quickly declined as well.


    Back then, the relationship between the Old Master Yu and Su Xinyu''s grandfather was not bad, so the Old Master Yu knew that there was an ancestral menu from Su Family that recorded the entire Han Dynasty''s preparation method. However, at that time, Old Master Yu had only been envious, and hadn''t had any evil intentions. But Master Yu''s son didn''t think so. As the business at Yu ManLou got worse and worse, and the business at Royal Kitchen was still as good as ever, his thoughts went astray.


    This Boss Yu was sentenced to prison, but Old Man Su died soon after due to being in a hurry and being old. But when Father Su was kidnapped, in order to protect Mother Su''s injured right arm, she couldn''t cook for the time being. Thus, he could only give pointers on the matters of the chef. Fortunately, Su Xinyu stayed in her own restaurant after graduating from university last year.


    Father Su''s arm was in pain so he didn''t go to the Royal Kitchen. When Su Xinyu returned at night, she brought along a Sweet ''n'' Sour Lotus Duck that was made by a new chef. But her father had to nod. This rule in the kitchen cannot be messed up.


    The Su Family was still living in the courtyard that was left behind from the old days. There weren''t many families that could afford to live in a courtyard house these days, and many ancestors had already sold off their families. Not to mention the two houses known as Su Family.


    Su Xinyu was never afraid of anything since she was young. She was only afraid of thunder, so she shivered, and quickly opened the door and ran in.


    Mrs Su just happened to come out of the kitchen with a plate of fruits. Seeing her daughter acting so impetuously, she smiled and said, "Look, such a big girl and she''s still so unsteady. What if she can''t get married?!"


    Su Xinyu smiled as shshemoved closer to her mother, picked up a cherry from the plate and stuffed it into her mouth. As she ate, he muttered to herself, "Then I''ll take on a son-in-law. Our Su Family''s craftsmanship just so happens to depend on me to pass down."


    Mother Su didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. You kid can talk nonsense about years and things like that. Don''t be in the hospital anymore. Your father''s arm is much better after taking the medicine, so isn''t there a new chef to try out today? "Hurry up and report to him. It''s not easy staying at home."


    Su Xinyu sighed and ran to the main house.


    In actuality, only the front courtyard of Su Family was inhabited by people. The backyard stored some old items, and two of them were secret recipes for all kinds of dishes that Grandpa Su had collected in his lifetime. It could be said that they were everything that he needed. However, the menu ''Imperial Dining'' was not among them. The last time Father Su and Mother Su were kidnapped, that surnamed Yu had found someone to surreptitiously search through it. In the end, he found nothing.


    Aside from the books, there were also some famous calligraphy and paintings, and some other valuable items passed down in the Su Family Ancestors. However, a lot of people would not think that those pots and pans were worth much, just like the way Grandpa Su casually displayed his skills.


    The backyard of the Su Family was basically still as quaint as ever. In the front yard''s room, there was no longer any trace of ancientness.


    Because he had taken the medicine, Father Su felt a lot more comfortable. At this moment, he was watching the online cooking videos while drawing and writing at the same time.


    "Dad, why is the pain in your arm still writing? Didn''t the doctor tell you to rest more? " Seeing that her father was recording the recipe, Su Xinyu quickly went forward to take the remote control and pressed the stop button.


    When Father Su saw that his daughter had returned, he smiled guiltily. I''m not just bored. Besides, this is the rule of Su Family. There is a recipe that must be recorded. "


    Su Xinyu took the pen and the book. Let me do it. You''d better get some rest. When your arm is ready, you can write whatever you want. "

 C2

    Soon it began to rain. Because she was afraid of thunder, Su Xinyu brought his parents along to chat after dinner. In addition to their daily life, their family talked about food and cooking the most.


    Su Xinyu was a very quick-witted girl. Ever since she was young, she had been able to learn how to cook. She also had a secret that no one else knew about, and that was her photographic memory. Although it was not to the point that she could remember everything from one line of the horse-drawn monolith, as long as she seriously read it, there was nothing that she could not remember. As a result, not only had she managed to become a special chef at such a young age, but her grades at school had also been exceptional. Back then, he was also the top scorer in the college entrance exam.


    But these days, girls are too capable to be fated. When she was at school, Su Xinyu spent her spare time reading and reading materials, preferring to stay in the kitchen during the holidays. So she hadn''t been in love in her life.


    Now, Su Xinyu was twenty-five years old, and although her Su Family was not old-fashioned, she insisted on her daughter marrying early. However, as parents, there was no one in the world who wasn''t worried about their children''s marriage. Therefore, there was the additional question of whether or not Su Xinyu was going to go on a blind date.


    Although Su Xinyu had never liked anyone, but she did not reject marriage. Her grandparents were very loving, and her parents were famous for their sweetness. In this kind of family life, she was more looking forward to her own unique happiness.


    But she didn''t really like dating. She always felt that it was like going to the market to pick vegetables, and she was the dish. In particular, she had tried two blind dates before, but the results were disappointing. He asked how the Royal Kitchen was doing in a short while. One asked her directly if she could have children at home after marriage.


    Actually, it was not that Su Xinyu did not want to settle things at home, it was just that there was a huge gap between directly asking this question after getting married and just getting acquainted. This made her feel very unhappy. Therefore, when her parents asked this question today, Su Xinyu scratched her head.


    "Dad, Mom. I don''t think that''s urgent, is it? I''m only twenty-five, and my birthday isn''t even here yet. No matter what, he wasn''t in a hurry. And I''m still in mourning, so it''s not a good idea to talk about it. Right now, what I want to do the most is to help Father take care of his Royal Kitchen. After all, this is the blood and sweat of our Su Family''s ancestors. While his grandfather was still alive, he had planned to organize the imperial food score on the Su Family and hand it over to the nation. I promised Grandfather this matter, so I must complete it. Right now, other than the Royal Kitchen and the Imperial Dining Hall, I have no other thoughts. "


    Mother Su sighed. Girl, you always have your own thoughts, so it''s fine if you don''t want to see it. "But you can''t possibly be in the kitchen or study room every day, when will you get to know a good lad?"


    Father Su also nodded in agreement, "Your mother is right. You need to arrange the time properly. I can''t just go to work, I still have to play. "


    Seeing that her parents did not rush him to go on a blind date, Su Xinyu was in a good mood. Why don''t the three of us go fishing in the suburbs on Wednesday? She could even cook grilled fish on the spot! Didn''t Dad come up with a recipe to roast fish the first two days?


    Father Su didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. How are you going to go out and play with us? "


    Mother Su also laughed, "The key is to not miss a single sentence! "You''re the one who can''t get fat, if you eat like this every day, you''ll be fat like a ball sooner or later."


    The wind was blowing heavily in the rainy night, as two black figures jumped over the wall and sneaked into Su Family''s courtyard.


    At this time, Su Xinyu, Su Father and Mother Su were already fast asleep. Before the family went to sleep, they discussed about going to play the day after tomorrow. But there was someone who couldn''t stand seeing others doing so, and then took the opportunity to come to the Su Family s to steal the secret recipe that filled the entire table.


    Because of the pain in his arm, Father Su woke up in the middle of the night. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. Using the rear window, he saw that there seemed to be people in the backyard!


    Although Father Su was very clear that their set of Su Family s weren''t even in the rear courtyard, he had no choice but to take the matter to the worst possible place. Furthermore, the books in the two rooms in the backyard were all collected over the years by his father. Furthermore, with so many antiques, he couldn''t let anyone steal them, so he quietly picked up a golf club from the outer room.


    The two thieves were planning to search through the things in the study room after the people from Su Family had gone to sleep. Unexpectedly, one of them got hit on the head with a stick. It was also because Father Su''s arm was injured, that this pole didn''t manage to knock him out, and he didn''t realize that there were two people who had come. The person who got hit was in pain! "Ah!" He made a sound. He reflexively punched back.


    Father Su was originally in excellent health, and his physical strength was also great. However, his body wasn''t fully recovered yet, and the person who came was obviously an expert. This punch made him stumble.


    Following that, another person took out a dagger and stabbed at Father Su.


    Before Father Su could even react, another person was mercilessly killed. The person who came in was not nervous at all after killing the person. Instead, he dragged the person behind the bookcase and said to another person, "Are you alright?"


    That person replied, "Fuck, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a bag. This old thing was actually courting death! However, this bag cannot be given to Bai Qi. No matter what, it must be given to the Yu Family for an extra million! "


    "Hehe, this life belongs to his family."


    At this moment, Mother Su woke up because Father Su had woken up. But when Papa Su left the room, she woke up. Seeing her father running towards the backyard, she was worried and didn''t dare to reveal it, but she was still a step too late. Since the other two had already killed one, they naturally wouldn''t hesitate to kill another one.


    Mother Su died before she could even understand what had happened.


    Su Xinyu was awoken from her nightmare, and a fierce light flashed across the sky.


    The light of the lightning was extremely strong, and with a glance, Su Xinyu noticed that a figure had appeared at her window. She could not be more familiar with the figure of her parents. She was sure that it was a stranger!


    Su Xinyu tightened her neck. The phoenix jade pendant that her grandfather had given her this morning contained all of the secrets in their Su Family. She knew that someone was keeping an eye on her treasures. She had to guard the secret of the jade pendant and the jade pendant!


    The people outside did not know that Su Xinyu had already woken up. They did not find anything in the study, and then went to Su''s father and mother Su''s bedroom to rummage through the whole thing, only to find nothing. They had already killed two people today, so they didn''t mind adding one more. Even if they couldn''t get the items, they wouldn''t be able to get that much money. He simply went to the door of Su Xinyu''s room, planning to kill and search the house.


    Since Su Xinyu was prepared, she would naturally not sit still and wait for death. She still didn''t know that her parents had been murdered. She only thought that there was a thief in the house. In order to avoid the thieves, she willed herself to disappear from the room.


    When the two gangsters entered the room, they found that there was no one in the room. This made them very surprised.


    "Where is he?" one of them asked.


    The other was also confused. They knew the location and purpose of every room in the Su Family, and also knew when the Su Family would go out or come back. The girl called Su Xinyu had clearly gone back to her room to sleep, why was there no one in the room now?

 C3

    On Su Xinyu''s neck was the phoenix jade pendant that Grandpa Su had given her. That jade pendant was a treasure passed down through the generations of Su Family. A jade pendant was not only a jade pendant, but also a spatial space that had been constructed by the Su Family Ancestral Scripture for hundreds of years.


    Originally, Grandpa Su had passed the jade pendant to Father Su. But Father Su refused to take the jade pendant away because her father was still around. Fortunately, when Father Su was kidnapped, the kidnappers would only be able to avoid disaster when they searched for his valuables. The reason Old Man Su chose to pass the jade pendant to her granddaughter before she passed on was also because he believed that Su Xinyu would definitely be able to do better.


    Su Xinyu was in the mirror room of the dimension courtyard. Inside the room was a mirror. Inside the mirror was the scene of the outside world, and it allowed Su Xinyu to see whether the danger outside had passed or not. She could also hear the sounds outside.


    "Search!" I don''t believe she can escape! His parents have been killed by us, so she can''t let them live, or else there will be endless trouble in the future! "


    "It''s only this big of a place, there''s not even a bed under the cabinet, how can she fly? Could it be that he went out to date a lover while it was dark? "


    "I heard that this little girl is a bit pretty. I heard that Yu Er has always been drooling over her beauty."


    "It''s fucking disgusting. He was from the same generation as her uncle, and yet he was still thinking about her. However, that''s true. We''ve even stabbed their parents, so it''s even more wicked of us. Hurry up and flip through it. When you''re done flipping through the pages, hurry up and leave. Otherwise, since that girl is back, we''ll have to trouble ourselves. "


    When she heard in the mirror that her parents had been killed, she immediately cried out and fell to the ground. At this moment, she couldn''t hear what the two of them were saying anymore, she only wanted to avenge her parents. Although Spirit Spring s could not cure all diseases, they were still beneficial to a person''s body. He had to try to save his parents. She quickly recovered her strength and reached for the mirror.


    Su Xinyu''s actions were entirely out of anger and hatred. She wanted revenge, wanted to capture the two of them, but anger and hatred had made her forget her current situation. As soon as her hand touched the mirror, the mirror suddenly rippled and her hand went into the mirror.


    At this time, two people were still rummaging through Su Xinyu''s things when one of them suddenly felt that their surrounding seemed to be twisted, followed by a sharp pain in their necks. It felt as though their bodies were being held tightly by something, and before he could even scream out, the scene in front of them scared them half to death. He saw a woman with a murderous look in her eyes appear out of thin air. This woman had her hands around his neck.


    Su Xinyu''s current body was completely out of control, she could not feel the pain, but in reality, she was in a ghost-like state.


    However, there was not only one person in the room. When the other person heard that something was wrong, they turned their head and took two steps back in fright. However, this kind of murderer who didn''t even blink his eyes could only have a more vicious logic to it. He then picked up a chair and threw it at Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu''s head was heavily struck. Blood dripped down his head and onto the jade pendant on his chest. In an instant, the jade pendant released a red light that enveloped Su Xinyu''s entire person. She disappeared in an instant.


    The two evil people who were frightened by Su Xinyu were also hit in the forehead by the red light, causing them to instantly lose consciousness. By the time they managed to open their eyes again, the police had already arrived.


    Su Xinyu was woken up by the sound of cursing.


    She could still hear the hatred in her parents'' deaths, so when she opened her eyes, there was a fierce look on her face. However, when she discovered that her body had shrunk and her environment had changed, she became stupefied.


    It was a small, dark, damp room. Other than the wooden bed in the room, there was a washstand, a wooden basin and a very dilapidated dressing table. The key point was that there was a blurred copper mirror on the dresser. The window of the room was covered with a piece of paper. Su Xinyu had only seen this paper once when she was young. At that time, she was repairing the neighboring courtyard, as well as a work by a designer. She had never seen such a thing in her life. However, it was obvious that this shabby yet not very transparent window paper was used to shelter this room from the rain.


    Su Xinyu sat there, her head lowered as she looked at her own small hands and then rubbed her own small face. Looking at the height of his bed, his current body should only be around two or three years old. And it wasn''t easy for her to get off the bed with his skinny body, and she even felt a little dizzy. Soon, she really did faint.


    However, this time, she absorbed the memories of the child. Because of her young age, this girl that no one gave her a name, she didn''t have many things that she could remember. But the situation of the family was clear in the child''s mind.


    His surname was Zhou, and he was from Shang An County''s Two-boundary Village. There were currently eight people with Zhou Family. The little girl''s grandfather and grandmother, the little girl''s eldest uncle and Great auntie, the eldest uncle''s son, the little girl''s parents and the little girl.


    The little girl''s father was Zhou Sanlang, the only scholar in Two-boundary Village. And now he has won the prize, he is a famous man of culture. However, as the wife of a High Scholar, her Madam Su was detested by her in-laws. Zhou Sanlang also didn''t like his wife who was in the countryside. After seeing so many beautiful women in the city, he had already wanted to divorce all his Madam Su. However, he had become an Elementary Scholar the second year after he had married into the Madam Su, and when the little girl was born, he had once again become a High Scholar. Everyone said that he had a rich mother and son, and even though he was a High Scholar, he could still receive a salary of five thousand from the imperial court. Thus, he didn''t dare to abandon his wife for no reason.


    But Zhou Sanlang, who never returned to the village, tacitly admitted to the bullying of his wife and daughter by his parents and sister-in-law. Because his Madam Su had been married for four years, father Zhou was only dissatisfied with this money loser for giving birth to such a young child. Zhou''s mother felt that her son was already a High Scholar. This country woman was not worthy to be her daughter-in-law, she was just embarrassing her son. Therefore, the two elders were extremely critical and picky of Madam Su.


    According to Su Xinyu''s words, Chow Dalang and Sis Zhou were completely jealous and envious of him. However, it was no wonder that the couple would be unwilling. Ever since they were young, Zhou''s parents doted on Zhou Sanlang a lot. Some of the better ones were right next to him. Because they wanted to give him books, they gave almost all the money in the family to Zhou Sanlang. Under these circumstances, it was strange that the Chow Dalang couple could do whatever they wanted.


    However, when Su Xinyu thought about how these people had poured all their grievances onto her Madam Su and such a young girl, she couldn''t help but feel annoyed. When she received these memories, she knew that she had already transmigrated to an unknown dynasty. Her life was even so tragic. She had brought the hatred of her parents from her previous life, yet she was here looking for someone to repay her. However, since she was still alive, she had to live on properly. Thus, when she opened her eyes once again, her eyes revealed a firm gaze.


    "Little girl, just call me Su Xinyu from now on. Your mother has the same last name as me. There was no need to bother with the surname ''Zhou''. Zhou Family also basically does not regard you as one of their own. Even though your body is still small, I will properly cherish and protect her. I''ll protect your mother for you, too. If you are alive, bless me. You also have to be a good reincarnation, in the next life to have a good parents love. Just like me in my previous life. "

 C4

    The noise outside had stopped. Su Xinyu did not dare to touch the place. Firstly, it was because she had the little girl''s memories, but the little girl was still too young, and there were many things that she did not understand. Even if she did think about them and found out the truth behind them, a little girl this young could only blame herself for her mother.


    After waiting for a while and hearing the sound of the door opening, Su Xinyu knew that this soft and soft sound must be the little girl''s mother''s Madam Su.


    This little girl was just like her mother, he had no name. When the little girl was born, Zhou Sanlang was still taking the High Scholar''s examination in the city, and the Zhou Family elders originally thought that Madam Su could give birth to a son, making them extremely happy. He did not expect that the first Madam Su machine to produce such a small loss of money. Furthermore, there was a red birthmark on his chest, looking extremely similar to a ball of fire. This caused Mother Zhou to have an excuse to say that this child was unlucky with Madam Su. However, before she could lose her temper, someone came outside to report that it was Zhou Sanlang who had passed the High Scholar examination, and was in fifth place at that. To a village like theirs who had never seen a High Scholar before, this was a joyous event.


    Hearing this good news, the Village Head and Zhou Clan Head immediately came to congratulate him. The Village Head''s wife even went to congratulate him on his Madam Su. When she saw that Madam Su and the little girl did not receive any good care, she was extremely displeased and went out to inform the crowd. This little girl had an auspicious seal on her, which showed how wealthy she was. Furthermore, after marrying the Madam Su, Zhou Sanlang had become an Elementary Scholar, and this year she had just gotten a new son, and she had already become a High Scholar.


    No matter how bored father, mother and Chow Dalang''s couple were, this argument was accepted by the whole village. It even spread to the surrounding villages and towns very quickly. It was also because of this that although Zhou Family was supposed to be a barrier between mother and daughter, they did not dare to make things difficult for them in public. Otherwise, with this family''s harsh nature, the mother and daughter pair would have long been tortured to death.


    In fact, the mother and daughter pair could survive only because they had to endure Madam Su, and of course, because they were diligent and capable. Madam Su married Zhou Sanlang at the age of fifteen, and was also the prettiest girl in the entire Ten Li Eight Village at the time. Many families were fighting to marry her. However, after Madam Su''s parents were bitten to death by wild wolves on the mountain, the days of Su Family plummeted. Madam Su''s older brother was a simple and honest man who only married his current wife, the Zhao Family, at the age of twenty. Mrs Zhao was also a well-known shrew. Apart from being good to her parents-in-law, she didn''t like her sister-in-law at all. In this way, there was no hope for his Madam Su to be borrowed from his family.


    In this era, women had no family to rely on if they didn''t have the love of a husband. If that woman bullied him, she could only swallow her anger. Since Madam Su was as soft as her mother''s, in Zhou Family, she had to open her eyes in the morning to wash clothes and cook, and only after she had washed her feet at night could she return to her daughter''s room to rest. It was because they were afraid that others would speak ill of them, and also because they, San''er, was a High Scholar, that they allowed Madam Su to not have to work in the fields at home.


    Su Xinyu organized the little girl''s memories. The reason why the little girl fainted was entirely because of Chow Dalang''s wife, Madam Wang.


    In Zhou Family, the two of them have a fixed number of things to eat. Furthermore, because the Zhou Family had provided Zhou Sanlang with money to read books and dress himself up, he had actually lived a miserable life. Not just the two of them, but the others didn''t have much to eat either. However, the little girl didn''t have enough to eat. Every morning half a bowl of rice soup and half a steamed bun, at night a bowl of rice soup. She didn''t dare to take any of the dishes.


    Actually, the rice soup was still rather nutritious and was a good meal for children. But the Rice Soup here was very different from the Rice Soup that Su Xinyu had cooked previously. This rice soup was the very thin type that was scooped out after boiling the rice. Moreover, Zhou Family could not afford white rice, and all he ate was rice mixed with rice cooked from brown rice and other grains. These grains could not all be nourished at the same time, so the difference between rice soup and water only had a little bit of the taste of grain.


    Su Xinyu originally thought that the little girl was only two or three years old, but in reality, she was already more than four years old. A four year old child in modern times was more or less worthy of being worshiped like a ancestor. However, the four-year-old girl had to help choose vegetables to take care of the backyard, feeding the chickens and eggs to dig up wild vegetables or even firewood. Her chronic malnutrition made her look dark and thin, and her eyes unattractive. The most important thing was that his hands were pitch black and already had some calluses on them.


    This morning, the little girl didn''t have any steamed buns to eat, so she was really hungry. She secretly went to the kitchen and scooped up half a spoonful of rice soup for herself. This was how Madam Wang found out, and directly carried the little girl to the courtyard to give her a beating. Not only that, she even started yelling that Madam Su had raised a little thief.


    Where did this girl go? Her body was already thin and weak. Coupled with her fear, she fainted very quickly. When she saw that her daughter had fainted and had lost all signs of life, for the first time, she had the strength to resist. She instantly pushed Madam Wang away and carried her daughter back to her room. But no matter how she called out for the little girl, she didn''t seem to wake up.


    Su Xinyu knew that the little girl had already stopped breathing at that time. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have had the chance to attach his soul to her body and revive her. But even if the little girl was already dead, not only was Zhou Family not anxious, but because of the Madam Su, both Zhou father and mother, and even the Chow Dalang had come out to scold Madam Su for being uncultured, wanting to divorce her!


    It was only after someone from the neighborhood sneaked into the Village Head''s house and told the Village Chief''s wife that she came to "inquire" about the matter that the matter came to an end.


    Therefore, at this time, the one who pushed the door open was not only Madam Su, but also the Village Chief''s wife, Madam Zhang.


    Su Xinyu had long reclined back when she heard the voice. However, Su Xinyu knew that she was too young now, even if her brain was that of an adult''s, she still couldn''t change her body as fast as she could. However, children had their own benefits. Children could try their best to gain people''s sympathy, and people, whether they were good or fake, liked to sympathize with the weaker party. Without a doubt, in everyone''s eyes, she and the little girl''s mother were the weakest.


    Madam Su squatted down beside the bed and looked at his daughter who still had her eyes closed. She only dared to shed tears when she was sure her daughter was angry. But he didn''t dare to cry out loud.


    Madam Zhang''s mother and Madam Su''s aunt had done the same, so the two of them did not interact much. In the end, they were married to the same village, so their hearts had a few more points. Moreover, she really did not see Zhou Tian''s face as worthy of attention. Back then, they had calculated the eight words of Madam Su and said that they could command the Wangfwang Family, so they invited their father-in-law to be the mediator, bringing the betrothal gift and the Su Family of the matchmaker to propose marriage. Later on, the Madam Su really did make Zhou Sanlang strong, but this family had the face to despise Madam Su as a country woman, and did not see that they were unworthy of being the High Scholar''s wife. But they didn''t think that their family was also farming. "What face do you have to despise others?" Don''t cry. Nothing is better than nothing. When your husband comes back from the capital, the two of you will have a better time. "


    But Madam Su shook his head while crying. In this Zhou Family, the mother and daughter pair had no hopes whatsoever. The only thing she could do was to spend one day at a time ¡­

 C5

    Madam Zhang helped the little girl test the temperature of her forehead. Seeing the little girl''s forehead was boiling, Madam Zhang hurriedly carried the child up. The child was a bit hot, so I carried her to the doctor. You follow me. If your parents-in-law or sister-in-law dares to stop you, you just cry! "You have to endure everything to make them become more and more unscrupulous!"


    Su Xinyu praised this aunt in her heart. In fact, even though Madam Su had a good card up their sleeves, because of their cowardly nature, they still did not have any thoughts, and really could not come to a good conclusion. Firstly, her Madam Su was very beautiful and she was definitely the prettiest girl in the entire ten kilometers eight village. Otherwise, how could such a proud and arrogant person like Zhou Sanlang agree to marry a woman whose family background wasn''t too well off after losing her parents? It was impossible to do it with just the word ''wangfu''. Secondly, because the Madam Su had truly won over Zhou Sanlang, the Madam Su could easily act as if they were doing something for the Zhou Family, and they could go out and make contact with the people outside if that happened. As long as she could subtly express the misery she and her daughter had gone through, the people outside would be able to poke a hole through Zhou Tian''s spine. After all, being ungrateful was something that everyone despised, not to mention, not everyone thought well of the Zhou Tian family. Zhou Sanlang took a step up into the sky.


    However, it was difficult to change a person''s character in a short period of time, Su Xinyu knew that she could only rely on herself, a little kid.


    And just as Madam Zhang had expected, the moment Madam Su was released, Mother Zhou immediately stood forward. Old Three, what are you going to do? Is dinner ready? This entire family is working outside, don''t tell me they have to work here to serve you? "


    Looking at his daughter who was still unconscious, Madam Su clenched his teeth. No matter how scared he was, he couldn''t hold his child back. Mother, the little girl still hasn''t woken up even after she fainted. I want to take her to see the doctor. "


    Mother Zhou immediately screamed, "See if the doctor doesn''t spend money?" A moneyloser! "


    Madam Zhang was a very determined woman. Furthermore, her husband, also known as the Village Head, respected her. She couldn''t stand to be told that his daughter was a money-loser. Furthermore, she was still here. If he were to leave, his mother would have to shout at the top of her lungs. "The mother and daughter of Madam Su could really have a layer of skin peeled off by her." I say, Aunt, who are you talking to? I''m also a woman, and you''re saying that I''m just a money-loser? "


    Mother Zhou was already used to scolding like this. She had never been rebutted. When she heard the Village Head wife say this, she was stunned for a moment before her face immediately flushed red. Although she was the mother of the High Scholar, her family was still in Two-boundary Village, and the ancestral hall was still here. She could not afford to offend the village head. I didn''t mean that. I''m still a girl, and I''m talking about this little girl! "


    Madam Zhang laughed coldly: "Aunt said that. This little girl was not an ordinary little girl. After she was born, her father became a High Scholar. This was a great fortune for him. Her father might even be able to become a marquis in the future. Furthermore, the Sanlang is not home, you have to take care of his wife and daughter, and are already so ill yet you still do not let a doctor see his, just in case something happens to the girl. Sanlang came back, did he say that he was ungrateful and despised his daughter? Or was it better to have a parents-in-law viciously torture his daughter-in-law and granddaughter to death? After all, Sanlang was someone who wanted to be an official, and an official''s reputation was something that was extremely important to him. It took so much effort for such a High Scholar to appear in our Zhou Family, so don''t drag him down. At that time, if you ruin Sanlang''s future, even his own mother would have to close the Ancestral Hall. "


    Madam Su truly admires Madam Zhang. Although she knew all of this, she didn''t dare to say it out loud. She also knew that her weakness would only make her situation worse. However, she had never thought that her daughter, who had only scooped up half a bowl of rice soup, would almost lose her life!


    Originally, Two-boundary Village only had two surnames, one was Zhou and the other was Lin. However, since the entire Lin Clan came to the Northern Lands, the ones that stayed were all surnamed Zhou. After another hundred years, some people with different surnames came, so there were all sorts of surnames in the village. But Zhou was still a surname.


    His surname was Tian, and he had moved to Two-boundary Village over the past thirty years. When he first came here, Doctor Tian was still a teenager. After he married and had children in his village, his grandson had already left. He had also become the one and only teacher in Two-boundary Village. Moreover, he was skilled in medicine. He wasn''t one that would randomly write prescriptions for medicinal herbs just because he knew a few names.


    Seeing the little girl, Doctor Tian immediately frowned. However, he did not ask about it. Everyone in the village knew about Zhou Tian''s family. It was just that that was a family matter, and because Zhou Sanlang had already become a High Scholar, there was no one who would be unhappy about it. But since the Doctor Tian was a doctor, he could not bear to see someone not taking another''s life seriously. After his pulse had passed, he looked at Madam Su which was wiping his tears, and finally sighed.


    Madam Zhang''s heart tightened when she heard this. Uncle Tian, don''t sigh. What''s wrong with you, lass? "


    The Doctor Tian replied, "I was too tired and too frightened. Furthermore, I was hungry, so how could I not faint at such a young age? The fever was a shock. It wasn''t anything serious. He just needed to drink some Astonishing Tea. However, the little girl''s body is already very weak. She must take a good rest and eat more delicious food. "


    When Madam Su heard this, the tears that he had struggled to stop flowed out again. She actually wanted to give all the good stuff to her daughter, but the problem was that even if she didn''t eat it, there wasn''t anything good to eat!


    Seeing Madam Su like this, Madam Zhang also felt bad for her. However, he was not rich enough to help a High Scholar to support his wife and daughter. At this time, Doctor Tian''s daughter-in-law came out from the back room and brought a bowl of hot milk. Little girl, you should feed this bowl of milk to little girl. This child, it''s better to eat more milk. My son, body, is weak, and needs to drink milk everyday to heal his body. "But we bought quite a bit of goat''s milk, and we don''t like it either. In the future, if you let the girl come over every day, she can have the dog."


    Su Xinyu laid there pretending to be unconscious, her heart churning wildly. Although their Zhou Family were all trash of the highest quality, there were still many good people in the village. The kindness of the village chief''s wife, Zhang auntie, as well as the woman from Doctor Tian''s family, were much more precious compared to the difference in Zhou Family.


    Madam Su also did not know how to express gratitude. To her, this saved her daughter''s life, so she had to kneel down. Doctor Tian''s daughter-in-law hurriedly put down his bowl and went forward to help her up, "Little girl, what are you doing? They live in the same village. I also watched the child being born, so I can''t help them. I can still help with this stuttering for the time being. "


    Madam Zhang laughed: "Look at your courtesy. If you truly feel sorry for his, then just let your little girl and Gou Zi betroth a child to you. Dogman happens to be a year older than the girl. "


    The mother''s eyes immediately lit up. Forget about Zhou Sanlang''s future meteoric rise, just from the appearance of the little girl, she was sure that the little girl would definitely be a great beauty in the future. If his own dog could have such a wife, he would definitely thank her for being his mother.


    But Doctor Tian was not as beautiful as his daughter-in-law imagined. "Since he is an elder, he has nothing to fear." You guys should just calm down. The little girl was the direct descendent of the High Scholar. If Zhou Sanlang managed to win the Golden Ranking this time, he might even release her as an official. Zhou Family would definitely not agree to this marriage. But little girl, this little girl is very weak right now. You can let him stay here for a few days. You don''t have to think about asking for money. Your embroidery is good. In two days, help my Erlan prepare a wedding dress. It must be a good omen for a lucky person like you to extend a helping hand. "

 C6

    When Su Xinyu heard that marriage arrangements were made like this, she sighed with fear still lingering in her heart. However, she had forgotten that she was currently ''unconscious''. Fortunately, the little girl''s body was too weak and her sigh was just like a kitten''s. Doctor Tian had heard her. He hurried over to check on the girl''s condition.


    Since he had already woken up, there was no longer any need for Su Xinyu to continue pretending. Actually, she had never fainted before, so she did not know how to wake up from her coma. However, based on the fact that she was only a four year old child, no one would suspect anything. It was the first time she opened her eyes to look at Madam Su and she was extremely shocked in her heart. This woman looked exactly the same as his mother, just a lot younger. Besides, her mother was a lot more shrewd.


    Su Xinyu, whose parents had been killed in the beginning, had somehow arrived in a strange world. When she saw Madam Su, even though she clearly knew that Madam Su wasn''t her mother from her previous life, a thick sense of reliance and fear, including grievance, welled up in his heart. The child''s tears had always been shallow, but the moment she felt pain in his heart, tears immediately began to flow down her face.


    "When Madam Su saw his children crying, he quickly went forward and hugged his child. Little girl, it''s mother that''s useless, it''s mother that can''t protect you! "


    Su Xinyu was crying so much that she no longer had any thoughts, much less anything to say. The Doctor Tian could not bear to continue watching. Seeing the little girl''s face turn purple from crying, he quickly went forward to stop her. Little girl, quickly put the child down! This child is already weak, why don''t you just coax him a little and cry with him! What if the child cries until she breaks down! "


    It was only then that Madam Su knew that she had done something stupid. "Quickly put down her daughter, and then look at the little girl''s dry and smiling face. The pain in her heart is indescribable." "Uncle Tian, if the girl is like this, she''ll be fine, right?"


    Doctor Tian sighed, "I''ll be fine after a few days of rest. But you can''t scare the shit out of me. Lao Er''s family, go and call Er Lan over. Tonight, the child will sleep with her. Little girl, now feed the goat''s milk to the little girl. It seems like you didn''t eat anything, right? Sigh! This Zhou Tianyi family was also a sinner! You can go back later. I''ll get the old folks to prepare some food for you as well. You can go back after you''ve eaten your fill. " If he went back now, he might not even know how he would suffer.


    Madam Su did not have the face to stay at the Tian Family home to eat, and she could not allow Madam Zhang to watch him eat until she was finished before sending him back. She was still thinking that she had hidden a silver earring under the bed. She couldn''t really let her daughter come over to eat and drink. Thus, she hugged the little girl and kissed her again and again. Then, she reminded the little girl to be obedient and came over to see her tomorrow. He quickly returned to the Zhou Family with the Madam Zhang accompanying him.


    Even if Su Xinyu had only just transmigrated into the little girl''s body, she could still imagine the situation after the Madam Su returned to his body. As a result, when Tian Lan handed her the tea, she looked up at the ceiling with eyes as if she wasn''t a four year old child.


    "Girl, get up and drink the medicine. Aunty put honey in this medicine for you, it''s not bitter at all. " Tian Lan brought the Trembling Tea to the side of the bed, coaxing Su Xinyu like she was her two nephews.


    But in the end, Su Xinyu was not a real child. Furthermore, she knew that a child who had been oppressed and mistreated for a long time would mature earlier than an ordinary child. Therefore, she had spent a bit of effort to sit up and first thank Tian Lan. "Thank you, Aunt Lan."


    Tian Lan touched the top of Su Xinyu''s head. Such a cute and obedient little girl, how could Zhou Family have any heart? " Aunt, come feed you. "


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "The girl can drink the medicine by herself." Then, she took the medicine bowl from Tian Lan''s hands and drank it all in one gulp. Fortunately, Tian Lan didn''t miss the girl''s age when she was making the medicinal tea, so the quantity of the small bowl wasn''t much. But even so, Su Xinyu choked a bit. The main reason was that she didn''t think that there would be dregs at the bottom of the bowl.


    "Tian Lan hurriedly stepped forward and patted Su Xinyu''s back." "Aiyo, my girl, hey, why are you in such a hurry?" After saying that, she went to pour another cup of water, and then, passed it in front of Su Xinyu. " Remember to drink slowly next time, OK? "


    In the Su Family''s "Imperial Feast List", there were a few specially written sub-scrolls that recorded medicinal food and some commonly used medicinal formulas. So she had studied this before. She had stewed medicine for herself, too, and served her when her grandmother was sick. It was inevitable that there would be dregs to make, but she would always be filtered clean. Suddenly, he didn''t take this into account. This was not a matter of how fast one drank. "But the feeling of being cared for is still good." Thank you, Aunt Lan. The little girl is fine. " She took a sip of water and felt much better. Besides, Tian Lan didn''t lie to him. The taste of this Astonishing Tea wasn''t that hard to drink, so she added honey to the tea. It could be seen that the hearts of the Tian Clan members were extremely good.


    Tian Lan took the bowl with her and left. After a while, a strong looking boy ran to the door. He stuck his head out and looked very funny.


    However, Su Xinyu was not in the mood to tease the child. She was worried about what would happen if her mother returned to the Zhou Family. But a child can be used. "Since I am a child, I don''t need to feel any guilt." Are you Brother Gou Zi? "


    The person at the entrance was indeed Madam Soong''s son, Gouzi. However, Gouzi''s nickname was Xiao Ming, and her name was Tian Liqin. "Hearing the girl call him, Dogman immediately went over." "You are the young miss, why are you so petite?"


    Gou Zi was one year older than her. In reality, he was only five and a half years old. However, according to the age of this place, he could be called seven years old. However, a five and a half year old Gou Zi had a tall and sturdy appearance. Compared to this little girl, he was as good as heaven and earth. At that time, Madam Soong said that Gou Zi was not healthy and needed to drink goat''s milk to nourish his body. It could be seen that it was all an excuse, this family only wanted to help him. Thinking of this, Su Xinyu felt that it was a little wicked of him to use a child. But she was also really worried about Madam Su. Thus, he could only apologize in his heart. In the future, when I become rich, I will definitely not treat you unfairly!


    "Little girl, don''t you think I''m a lady? No one wants me to pay you." Although she felt extremely displeased saying this, Su Xinyu had no choice but to ask Dogman to spread the news. However, because she felt too sad, her tears unconsciously fell. Regarding the situation where she was unable to control his tears, Su Xinyu felt very helpless.


    Dogman was a naughty boy, but he had been raised by his grandparents and his parents to protect the weak. In his eyes, the girl was weak enough. Moreover, five and a half years old were not completely ignorant in this era, especially in the countryside, where many things they knew, such as precocious puberty was not an exaggeration. "So Dogman doesn''t like to hear the girl say that." You''re not a money-loser. "My mother said that all girls are used for pain.


    "¡­" Su Xinyu was defeated by the Madam Soong''s method of education. However, because of this, she believed that Dogman would grow up to be a responsible man. " Grandmother and auntie both said that. Little girl doesn''t know. "


    Dogman huffed angrily, "We won''t listen to their nonsense! They''re not good! I''ll protect you in the future! "


    Su Xinyu wanted to laugh, but at the same time, she felt sad. A little kid can be like this, yet someone from the Zhou Family had such a face. Girl, your death was really not worth it.

 C7

    Gouzi avoided the Madam Soong''s eyes and sneaked out of the house. His Great auntie s looked at it and did not stop it. After all, the sky wasn''t dark yet. These brats just liked to run around crazily. Although Gouzi was mischievous, he was still a smart person. She believed that nothing would happen to Gouzi.


    What she did not expect was that in less than an hour, Gouzi had returned crying. Her face was covered in mud and her body was covered in holes. At this time, Madam Ping was still in the courtyard. When she saw Gouzi like this, she hurried over, "Gouzi, what happened to you? Quickly tell auntie! "


    Dogman wiped his tears and said to the Madam Ping Club, "Stone, stone on me!"


    Madam Ping may seem like an honest and stiff person, but that was on the premise that he didn''t offend her. She was easy to talk to, but hard enough. Seeing her nephew beaten up, she didn''t care whether it was a fight between children or not. That stone was nine years older than her own dog. It was already fourteen, and at the age of fourteen, it had beaten up Gouzi to such a state. If she didn''t beat it up, she would have been called auntie for nothing!


    But Madam Ping was a organized person. Although she was furious, she first asked what was going on.


    Only then did Dogman explain the situation.


    As it turned out, Dogman saw the little girl crying pitifully, and heard her say that her mother would definitely be beaten up, so her grandmother and auntie would definitely not let her eat. Dogman''s sense of justice rose. A child''s feelings towards a person are intuitive. If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. The little girl was the most beautiful aunt in the village. Of course, Gou Zi wouldn''t think that the little girl was bad. Besides, the girl was crying so miserably. Thus, he made a promise to himself that he would go and see the little girl.


    When he reached Zhou Tian''s house, he peeked at the door gap and found that Zhou Tian was indeed using vines to beat up''s girl.


    Dogman also had a bad temper. Seeing the little girl getting beaten up, he immediately shouted, "Help!" His neighbors were actually all used to Zhou Tian''s family''s matters. After all, they had closed their doors and were cursing. They could not break in and meddle in other people''s affairs. Moreover, they could not afford to offend Zhou Sanlang. But it was different when they heard a boy yell. A few of his aunts ran out immediately. Seeing that it was Doctor Tian''s grandson calling out to him, another aunty Zhou asked hurriedly, "Gou Zi, what''s wrong?"


    "This one is losing money and is beating people up!" If Su Xinyu was here, she would definitely give Gouzi a thumbs up. But the others were confused.


    That aunt hurriedly asked, "What kind of loser is beating people up?" Doggie, did you run out in your sleep? "


    Dogman shook off his aunt''s hand. "Lazy people sleep during the day! The money losing goods in this room was simply hitting people! They beat the little girl to a bloody pulp. My grandpa said that blood can kill people! "


    Just then, Zhou Tian''s family also heard the commotion outside. The moment Zhou Tian heard this dog call him a "money loser", he was immediately angered. Relying on the fact that she was the High Scholar''s mother, she no longer respected the Doctor Tian''s family like he did in the past. Who are you calling a money-losing deal?! "


    Dogman felt a bit dizzy after being carried over, but he was still not convinced. You are a loser! "You said that girl was a money loser, but if you''re his grandmother, then you''re a money loser!"


    Actually, everyone in the village knew that Zhou Tian did not think much of his daughter, who was born with Madam Su. I just don''t know what to say on the surface. But in everyone''s hearts, Madam Su and the little girl were all Zhou Sanlang''s people. Although her background wasn''t that high, a wife was a wife. A direct daughter was a direct daughter. Zhou Sanlang could take a concubine in the future, and even marry her back. But the wife of a rich family must not go to court. In the eyes of many villagers, the conduct of the Zhou Tian Family was something that they looked down upon.


    This was especially true for members of the Zhou Clan. Upon hearing Gouzi''s words, they all felt as if they had lost all of their face. If the first daughter of the High Scholar was a money loser, then who were these money losers? Thus, an great-uncle from Zhou Family stood up. "He saved Gou Zi from Zhou Tian''s family." Someone as old as you from Zhou Tian''s family still wants to bicker with a little kid? "


    Zhou Tian felt that he was extremely unlucky. Ever since her son had become an Elementary Scholar, he had always disliked his Madam Su. He wholeheartedly wanted to take his own mother''s niece as his third son''s wife. Thinking about it, he had entered the sect for two years and became a wife due to lack of pregnancy, yet he became pregnant due to his Madam Su. They weren''t allowed to abandon a pregnant woman in their Yan Kingdom, especially when there was nothing wrong with their Madam Su. Therefore, Zhou Tian decided to bear with it. However, she had not expected that after giving birth to her child, her third child would become a High Scholar. This time, the reputation of Madam Su, mother and daughter, Wangfwang Family, spread far and wide. She couldn''t ask her son to divorce his wife. Although he was delusional about everything, she was still certain that the Madam Su mother and daughter had tricked her. "Otherwise, why would a child point his nose at him and call him a money-losing deal?" Sixth Uncle, do you think that I, as an old man, would allow a child to insult me in front of me? "


    Sixth Uncle, who had Zhou Family, was also speechless for a moment. Although he felt that Zhou Tian was being unreasonable, but what he said was not without reason.


    At this time, a woman who was not used to Zhou Tian''s family stepped forward, "Aiyo. Such a young child knows what a loser is? Why are you so serious, Aunt Lang? Oh right, Gou Zi said that you''re the one who called the girl a loser? No wonder. How can you blame a child who doesn''t know anything? "


    Zhou Tian immediately glared at him. But after he saw who was speaking clearly, he asked. She wanted to rush over and tear his mouth apart, but she immediately gave up on that idea. The person who spoke was the most special existence within their Two-boundary Village. This woman was a widow, but even though he was a widow, he had a handkerchief with the county magistrate''s wife. In the past, she had married Teacher Zhou of her village. Speaking of which, Teacher Zhou was also Zhou Sanlang''s teacher in enlightenment, and was from the same generation as them, so the two families were proper relatives.


    The most important thing was that the Madam Liu widow was a woman with a chastity arch. At this point of time, although chastity memorial was a shackle that imprisoned a woman''s happiness, this woman did not wish to have anything to do with men. This was another powerful weapon that could protect itself and protect its neighbors. In other words, even if Zhou Sanlang became a high ranking official, he had no right to punish a woman with a chastity memorial archway. He would be scolded to death by the commoners.


    Hearing Madam Liu speak like that, many people echoed her words. Sixth Uncle also felt that he was extremely displeased to be refuted by a junior of the Zhou Tian family or even a woman. Thus, he asked Zhou Tian if he really had scolded the girl in such a manner.


    If Zhou Tian had a clear mind, he would definitely not so brazenly torture the mother and daughter of the family. This caused many people in the village to feel extremely disgusted. But because of Zhou Sanlang''s identity, he could not say much. Sixth Granduncle was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about it. After a while, Chow Dalang and Zhou Tian returned and only said that it was a matter of their own. They didn''t need to be questioned about, so they dispersed the people.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Dogman wanted to go back and tell the girl that although her mother had been beaten to a pulp, everyone knew that she was a bad person. But he hadn''t even taken a few steps. Chow Dalang''s Zhou Shitou came out. Catching the dog was a beating.


    Hearing Gou Zi''s words, the Madam Ping sneered. She rolled up her sleeves and returned to the kitchen and picked up a kitchen knife. Then, she told Stone, "Go find your parents and uncle, tell them that I went to find Zhou Family to settle the score! You''re not allowed to follow me, are you? Also, tell your aunt not to go! "


    The farmhouse''s courtyard was only this big, Su Xinyu heard everything that happened outside clearly from Tian Lan''s room. She regretted it, but there was nowhere for her to take the medicine. She only hoped that the result of her acting on her own would not be a disaster for the Tian family. If she really couldn''t do it, then she could only use her little body that she had just taken over to gamble on this world''s retribution from the heavens!

 C8

    The first outburst of Madam Ping''s Two-boundary Village already caused people''s hands and feet to go soft. When she saw Zhou Shitou going up, she immediately used her foot to kick him. Although that Zhou Shitou was only half a year of age, but he was raised up by his grandparents and his parents to be lazy, and was a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. When she saw the blade in Madam Ping''s hand, she immediately became listless. He didn''t dare to retaliate at all.


    However, when the people of Chow Dalang saw their son getting beaten up, they did not care about the blade in his hand, and wanted to tear their son apart. The Madam Ping was accurate, but she still managed to get the Chow Dalang''s arm up.


    No one would have thought that the Madam Ping would actually dare to use his blade to slash at people. And it really was blood. When the Chow Dalang saw him bleed, she was so frightened that she fainted. Zhou Tian and his family also came out of the house. Although they were clamoring, they did not dare to approach.


    Just as Sixth Uncle reached his doorstep, he heard someone say that Zhou Tian''s family was in an accident again. Sixth Granduncle almost died of anger. However, the Patriarch of their Zhou Family Village had yet to return. As the person with the highest position in the village, he had to come out. So he had to run back. Even though he was quite powerful, he was only around fifty years old. Otherwise, he would be able to beat the old man into a pulp.


    At the same time, the village chief of Two-boundary Village also came over. The village head was also surnamed Zhou and was a member of the Zhou Clan. Although he was young, he was still a generation younger than Zhou Tian. However, he was not a master. Sometimes when his temper rose, the village head could not be bothered to discuss seniority with the Zhou Tian family. had just beaten up Doctor Tian''s Gou Zi. He had only just found out about this matter, so he thought that it would be fine if the Sixth Elder solved the problem, but he had forgotten that the Tian Clan was not easy to mess with. What right did his own grandson have to be beaten up? When he reached Zhou Tian''s house, he saw that the Chow Dalang was still lying on the ground with blood all over his arms. Zhou Tian, the Zhou Tian family and the Chow Dalang were standing at the door of the house, none of them dared to step forward, as Zhou Shitou was still stepping on the ground beneath the feet of the Madam Ping, causing him to frown. "This Madam Ping is too ferocious." Madam Ping, what are you doing? "


    Madam Ping turned to see the village head. Sneering: "Whoever beats our child, I will beat them back the same way! "What, is the Village Chief going to meddle in other people''s business?"


    The Village Chief felt very embarrassed, but he was also a little angry. "It''s against the law for you to use your sabre to cut people down. I''m doing this for your own good. "Hurry up and let the stone go."


    Madam Ping stomped her feet once more. He beat my son black and blue, and I''m going to let him go? Is this how your Zhou Family handles things? Village Chief, even if it''s someone from the Zhou Family, you can''t be so unfair, right? "


    The Village Head''s expression became even uglier. At this time, the Madam Zhang from the Village Chief''s house rushed over. What''s wrong? An Zi, don''t misunderstand, my man doesn''t mean that. Let''s sit down and talk, the Zhou Tian family is not doing things right, let them apologize to you. We''re all from the same village, so don''t move your blade. "


    Just then, the crying of children came from outside the crowd. After everyone stepped aside, Doctor Tian came over with Gouzi in his arms. However, when everyone saw what Gou Zi looked like, many of them drew in a cold breath. Dogman''s face was swollen and bruised, and there was obviously some blood on the corner of his mouth and forehead. Most importantly, his clothes were badly damaged, and there were also a lot of blood stains. For such a young child to be crying so bitterly, the surrounding women couldn''t help but cry.


    "No wonder the Madam Ping wants to kill me. This Zhou Shitou was too much. "A big brat beat a six or seven year old child to death!"


    "That''s right! Dogman had always been an obedient child. He knew how to take care of the old people in the village at such a young age. It''s not that naughty kid. "


    "This Zhou Shitou is not a thing. What hadn''t he done? Only Zhou Tian felt that his grandson was a good person. Pui! I think that Sanlang will be delayed by this nephew of his one day! "


    Seeing how Gou Zi had turned out, Madam Ping understood. Most of the villagers who came to see the doctor didn''t need to pay a fee for the medicine. It wasn''t because they were generous, but because their family did not lack this money. Before marrying into the family, she thought she had married an ordinary farmer. After marrying into his family, he found out that the family that was able to marry him, the daughter of a hunter, was indeed not an ordinary family. It was also because the Tian Family respected and cared for each other that she treated Gouzi as her own son. After so many years of living in harmony with the people of the village, everyone felt that she was a simple, honest, virtuous and gentle woman. However, when she was ten years old, she had gone up the mountain to kill wolves with this father. How could she be bullied like this? " Everyone saw it! Was I the one who did it? Do you see how they beat up my son? "


    In fact, both Zhou Tian and Zhou Tian were shocked by the wounds on Gouzi. Although the Tian Clan was just a doctor, they were famous even in Shang An County and Thousand Blessings City, not to mention the Ten Li Eight Village. There were often people who came to the Doctor Tian to see him. They all guessed that this Doctor Tian was not an ordinary person. Even if their son was chosen by the High Scholar, he would not dare to offend Doctor Tian. After all, who would not have a natural disaster and disease?


    At this time, Zhou Tian glared hatefully at the grandson who was still being stepped on by Madam Ping. "Shitou! Hurry up and apologize to Dogman! How could you use such a heavy hand! "


    Rock felt wronged. "I did beat up Gou Zi, but how could there be so much blood?" Grandfather, I''m not the one who did this! "


    When Dogman heard this, he cried even louder." Grandfather, grandfather is afraid. Shitou ge beat me to death, he said to beat me to death to feed wolf wuu!


    Madam Soong was so amused by his son that she almost wanted to laugh. This move of his family''s man was quite useful. But seeing her son like this, even if she knew that half of it was from her husband''s "makeup", half of it was actually beaten up by Zhou Shitou. "And so, she too began to cry and howl." Zhou Tian''s family relied on their son being a High Scholar to casually beat up their neighbors! This is forcing our Tian Clan to death! I don''t want to live anymore! My son is already going to feed it to the wolves, what am I still alive for! "


    The head of the village chief and the Madam Zhang was in a huge battle. "Sixth Granduncle was so angry that she didn''t even let out a breath." Stone! Hurry up and apologize! "


    Stone had never suffered such a humiliation before and wanted to raise his head to refute. At that moment, a child squeezed through the crowd. It was Su Xinyu who avoided Tian Lan''s eyes. She knew that she couldn''t allow the Tian Family members to go too far against the Zhou Family for her selfishness. It was the best thing to do. She was still so young.


    Therefore, Su Xinyu squeezed to the front of the crowd and staggered her way to Madam Ping''s feet, but still hugged onto Zhou Shitou''s thighs. "Big brother, big brother, you should beat me to death to feed the wolves! Don''t hit Dogman. It doesn''t matter if the little girl is dead for money, but Big Brother Gou Zi is a boy.


    Everyone knew that the little girl was in a very bad condition when they saw his swaying back and forth. Plus what she said. Everyone frowned. Madam Zhang was so angry that she almost died. "She went forward to pick up the little girl." Little girl, you were almost beaten to death by your aunt.


    When everyone heard that the little girl was almost beaten to death by the Chow Dalang, their eyes immediately turned unfriendly. Zhou Tian knew that the Village Chief''s wife hated him. "But she did not want to bear the burden of such a crime." Village Head''s house, you can''t slander us! "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly shook her head, "I''m fine, I''m fine! If the little girl died, father would be able to divorce his mother and marry a rich bride. It was great that the girl was dead. It''s good that he died! "


    "The hairs on the Sixth Granduncle''s body all stood on end." Zhou Tian''s family! Is this how your family treats their children? Good, good, good! Longevity! Opening the ancestral hall! I want to see how your clan will account for your Zhou Family in front of our ancestors! Our old Zhou Family has never seen such an unfaithful and cruel beast! "

 C9

    One was four or five years old, one was six or seven years old, and both were young children. No one doubted that they would lie. Hence, the people of Zhou Tian''s family could not argue at all. Furthermore, Zhou Tian''s and Chow Dalang''s people had indeed hit and scolded the mother and daughter duo, and they had indeed cursed the mother and daughter pair every single day. They simply did not think that this girl was deliberately framing them.


    The matter of the ancestral hall being opened was extremely serious in this era. If a woman entered the ancestral hall, it would be the same as being caught red-handed. Of course, Zhou Tian was not willing to allow his wife and eldest son''s wife to enter the ancestral hall, so he hurried forward. My family is just a country woman who doesn''t know anything. What are you getting angry at a woman for? Sanlang had been away for the imperial examination for more than a year. Her thoughts were extremely uncomfortable, which was why she occasionally went crazy. The little girl is the daughter of the Sanlang, and our treasure can''t come over, so how can we do anything to her? Don''t listen to a child''s nonsense. "


    Su Xinyu sneered in her heart. Zhou Tian wanted to slip past them like this, then when these people leave, her and his mother''s days would be even more difficult. If that was the case, she might as well make things bigger. In the future, his mother and him would be living under the eyes of the entire village. If that happened, they could temporarily rest for a while. Therefore, she immediately wiped away her tears, "Great Granduncle, don''t get mad at your granny. It''s all because of this little girl. "Little girl, you won''t need to hide anymore. Selling this little girl will help big brother get married!"


    In this era, patriarchal attitudes were common. It was common in the poor families to use their own girls to remarry boys and girls. But that was on the premise that the children were of a suitable age for marriage. If he sold the little girl to someone else to be a child''s bride, it would be selling the girl instead of changing the marriage. The nature of the act was completely different. No matter what, Zhou Family was not a small family, and the little girl''s father was still a High Scholar. His family''s elder wanted to sell the High Scholar''s eldest daughter, which surprised everyone.


    Zhou Tian screamed loudly, "Damn it! What are you talking about? When will I sell you out?! "


    Su Xinyu acted as if she was extremely shocked. She answered shakily, "Bo ¡­" When auntie was cursing, she said, yes. "


    At this point, everyone turned to look at the Chow Dalang family. The face and neck of the Chow Dalang immediately turned red. I didn''t! "Little girl, since you''re so young and you already know how to lie, you will definitely be in trouble in the future!"


    Madam Zhang''s face was originally calm, but now her face was filled with even more anger. A lie? They were all from the same village, so they couldn''t even see each other. Who didn''t know what their family was like? How old is this girl? She was only four and a half years old. For such a young child to dig up wild vegetables in the spring, to hunt pigweed in the summer and pick firewood in the fall, and to feed chickens all over the yard in the winter. You''ve been ordering her around all year round, and you haven''t seen her go out to play with any of his children. Where is she going to learn to lie? Even if I have to lie, I will learn it from you at home! "


    At this time, the Madam Liu walked over. She had been married to her husband for seven years, and after his death, she had no desire to remarry. She had loved children all her life, and she hated people who abused them the most. As a result, Zhou Tian''s family treated the little girl like this, she was extremely angry. However, she knew that at the moment the word ''filial piety'' appeared, the only thing that could contend with the word ''filial piety'' was her own ''festival''. Little girl, tell Seventh Grandmother, did you lie? "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly said to the little girl. "The little girl doesn''t dare, she doesn''t dare."


    "Madam Liu took the little girl from Madam Zhang''s embrace. Zhou Tian, if your family doesn''t like this child, then you might as well pass it on to me. I needed a child. Don''t you guys want to find a rich family''s miss for the Sanlang? That''s fine. Make him leave with Madam Su and leave. I have taken Madam Su as my daughter. Doing this will help both you and the Sanlang, and also help me. It was to prevent the two of them from suffering. What do you think? "


    Adopting a child was a common occurrence in the family. Not to mention a girl, even a boy was nothing. Furthermore, the Madam Liu was a person with a chastity arch, her existence was the entire Two-boundary Village and even the glory of the city. It was also possible for her to pass through the direct line of descent of the High Scholar''s daughter. It could even make Zhou Sanlang''s reputation even better.


    But that was on the premise that none of these moths had appeared before. And Madam Liu even said that she wanted and to be together, then take Madam Su as his daughter. That meant she had to break off all relations with the Zhou Tian family. If this situation was to be known, Zhou Sanlang''s face would be "too beautiful". Thus, when they heard this suggestion, not to mention Zhou Tian, even the Village Chief and Sixth Elder revealed an ugly expression.


    Sixth Uncle was the first to speak: "Madam Liu, this is a family matter."


    Madam Liu laughed: "Sixth Uncle, you also said that it''s a family matter, so I just followed the family''s rules right? This child called me Seventh Grandmother, how could I, a grandmother, watch a child suffer like this? She even called you her great-uncle, you wouldn''t be so careless, would you? "


    Sixth Granduncle almost choked on his words. The village chief stepped forward and bowed, "Please do not get angry at Zhou Tian''s family. She''s not as righteous as you. But Sanlang was only such a child right now, how could he possibly continue to go out? If you want to have children, we''ll pick them for you. "


    Of course Madam Liu knew that this could not be accomplished. The reason she had stood out and said all these, was because she wanted to give Madam Su and his mother a chance to catch their breath. That''s fine. But I think they''re busy, too. And to make love to Shitou. Since this Chow Dalang has the thought of selling this girl off, I won''t be at ease if we allow our Zhou Family''s daughter to stay in front of her. This way, body hasn''t been feeling too well lately. Let Madam Su and the little girl come over and serve me for a while. Anyway, I''m just an old woman, I won''t ruin their reputation. Sixth Uncle, Village Chief, what do you think? "


    Now that things had developed to this point, if they did not agree, then everyone in the village would have to prod Zhou Family to their bones. However, Madam Ping did not plan to end it like this. Seventh Aunt''er, the little girl was frightened and then knocked unconscious by the Chow Dalang for a long time. This was the time to need treatment and recuperate. Furthermore, your Madam Su is very poor too. If you let her serve you, I''m afraid it will be the opposite. " After saying that, she turned to look at the Village Chief, "Village Chief, my father just gave the little girl a few pieces of medicine, and she has already drank them all. He originally wanted to be a country bumpkin, but this child was too young, so he just let it go. I didn''t expect our family to expend so much money and effort to get their family to beat the child up. It can''t be like this. My family''s Gou Zi''s medicine money and my girl''s medicine money, Zhou Family must be given! "


    She never thought that after the Madam Ping beat up her own grandson to such a state, she still wanted money. Zhou Tian wanted to scold them. and the Chow Dalang immediately pulled her back. Although their family had a High Scholar, they might even get a top scholar. However, even the top scholar had to have a good reputation. Now, everyone in the village was watching, they were not in the right. If he still refused to pay up, it would be too embarrassing if word of this got out.


    Therefore, Zhou Tian hurriedly spoke up, "It is perfectly justified for a patient to spend money. Shitou didn''t act like a brother and beat up Gouzi. We also wanted him to apologize. This matter had caused trouble for the old and young. I, Zhou Tian, am the one who failed to teach. He had only taught Sanlang on a daily basis, so he had completely ignored his grandson and granddaughter. I will not be so foolish in the future! Elder Brother Tian, how much do you think the medicine will cost? I''ll go get it for you right away. "


    After Su Xinyu heard all these, she remained in Madam Liu''s arms for a long time. This Zhou Tian pushed his wife and daughter-in-law to the front during an argument, and then threw herself in as well. What did she mean by ignoring his grandson and granddaughter? Did she say that she was lying? With her heart being stifled, Su Xinyu rolled her eyes. Suddenly, she violently coughed for a moment, and fainted.

 C10

    Everyone was shocked when the girl fainted. Madam Su, who had not dared to make a sound just now, now rushed over. Seeing his daughter like this, he couldn''t stop his tears once again. Girl! Girl, you can''t be in trouble! If anything happens to you, your mother will die too! "


    Su Xinyu felt a headache. Although the little girl''s mother looked the same as her own, there seemed to be a huge difference in her personality. However, showing weakness in this situation also had its advantages. At least everyone in the village would feel pity for them. That''s good. If she could stay at the Madam Liu''s side for a while, she would have a chance to catch her breath. Otherwise, this little body might just die one day.


    Doctor Tian quickly went over and pulled the girl''s wrist veins. He looked at the girl with her eyes closed. He was astonished but also sad. For such a young child to be forced to such a state for the sake of living, the family of Zhou Tian was truly wicked. However, if such an intelligent child was brought up in a family like this, who knows if he would learn wrong.


    No matter what he thought, Doctor Tian still had to save the mother and daughter. So he let go of the girl''s wrist and sighed, "This girl is too frightened. In addition, she hasn''t had enough to eat and drink for a long time, so her qi and blood are weak. This anxiety can lead to an upsurge of lung qi, which can make you cough to the point of fainting. I probably won''t be able to recover until I lie down for half a month. It would take a year or so to cure it completely. And this girl still couldn''t be too hardworking. With so many men in the family, there''s no need for a girl to do those menial tasks, right? "


    When these words left his mouth, Zhou Tian''s face immediately turned red. Even though he had acquiesced to the harsh treatment that his wife and elder daughter-in-law had for the mother and daughter of Madam Su, he did not wish for the little girl''s life to be in danger. After all, his son''s future was uncertain. If something were to spread out and affect his son''s career, it would be fatal. However, an idea suddenly came to his mind, and he also thought about not letting the little girl and Madam Su accompany the Madam Liu: "Then I''ll have to ask for a prescription from you. No matter how much it is, you have to heal the little girl. "


    Hearing "no matter how much money", Chow Dalang who had just woken up immediately screamed: "Father! Where would his family have silver to treat this girl''s illness! I think she''s faking it! The same kind of virtue as that seductress! "


    When the words of the Chow Dalang''s family came out, everyone present frowned. Madam Liu handed the little girl over to for him to carry. She stepped forward, raised her hand, and gave Chow Dalang''s family two slaps. Shut up! Our Two-boundary Village is pure and clean, this junior is filial to the elders and loves them, this man is loyal and capable, and the women are virtuous and virtuous. Remember, if you dare slander the reputation of the Two-boundary Village people, rip off your mouth! "


    If not for the appearance of the Madam Liu, other people might not have known that the words Chow Dalang used to curse their own clan''s Madam Su had anything to do with them. However, wasn''t that the same logic as well? They all lived in the same village. If he scolded Madam Su as a fox, then who would be the fox with Madam Su if Zhou Sanlang was not at home all year round? Isn''t this the same as butting people''s dung?


    Thus, the Chow Dalang family angered the masses. Moreover, what the women cared about the most was reputation and integrity. After Madam Liu finished speaking, all the aunties pointed at the people from Chow Dalang and started cursing.


    When had the Chow Dalang have they seen such a formation? She was usually jealous that her Madam Su was better than hers. Furthermore, no matter how hard he worked, his skin was still pure white, and he looked like a celestial that had descended to the mortal world while wearing coarse clothes. She was always worried that her husband would fall for his sister-in-law, whose husband had been away for a long time. Thus, she naturally scolded him for getting used to such words. Zhou Tian''s family also did not like Madam Su, and would definitely not go and correct their eldest daughter-in-law. But now, they had finally seen someone powerful.


    Chow Dalang and Zhou Tian hurriedly apologized to everyone. Madam Liu walked in front of Zhou Tian: "Little girl, you guys are still young. How much have you guys taught me? The daughters of our Zhou Family cannot learn these despicable things from shrews. So the child and the child''s mother, I''m taking them with me today. When the Patriarch comes back, I will naturally tell him about this matter! "


    The words that Zhou Tian wanted to save at that time were instantly destroyed by the Chow Dalang family. And he had also caused a huge ruckus. This time, the Sixth Granduncle, the Village Chief and the others went to Madam Liu to protect the mother and daughter. Only the Madam Ping was still holding onto her blade, including Elder Tian who was holding onto his staff, standing next to Zhou Tian''s wife. Since Zhou Tian''s family did not want to give them any money, they decided to start a fight.


    Today was already a humiliating day. Although Zhou Tian was extremely angry, he still had to give the money he had to. Although their family had some backers, in the end, the Sanlang still had not come back yet. Furthermore, they would not be in the right even if they were to say it out loud, so they had to pay for it.


    Doctor Tian took a silver and returned. The moment Zhou Tian saw his eldest son shut the door to his courtyard, he sat on the ground and started to cry. This unlucky star! "She hasn''t been here since she entered ¡­"


    Zhou Tian hurriedly covered his mouth. If these words were heard by others, their Zhou Family would become completely ungrateful. "It''s not like Madam Su entering the door isn''t a good thing, but to their Sanlang, this is a good thing!" Shut up! Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? Normally, I would just open my eyes and close my eyes when you treat the two of you so harshly. But at least that was the wife and direct daughter of the Sanlang, how could they let it go so easily! But now, losing face in front of others might affect Sanlang''s future. When that happens, you all can just wait for Sanlang to come back and be angry at you all! "

 C11

    When sshe reached the Madam Liu''s residence, Su Xinyu was already awake. After all, pretending to be unconscious was a piece of technical work, and she had never done it before. Thus, he "woke up" while hanging out in the middle of the road.


    Only the Madam Zhang and the other two women who were usually the closest to the Madam Liu followed the Village Chief. Madam Liu asked Madam Su to put the little girl on the bed in the west room, then he sat down on the bed and sighed as he watched the girl pull the yellow hue of her face. This child was truly pitiful. Madam Su, you mother and daughter have been staying with me for the past few days. I may not be rich here, but it''s more than enough to support you and your mother. I''ll go get the medicine from the Tian family later. Go to the kitchen and cook. All three of us. Put some meat in, don''t miss it. It''s better than anything to nurture both you and the little girl''s body. "


    Madam Su wiped away his tears, thanking Madam Liu: "Seventh Aunt, thank you! "Your great kindness ¡­"


    Madam Liu had a straightforward personality, sshe was not willing to listen to any of this. Therefore, before Madam Su could finish speaking, he directly waved her hand. "It''s useless to say these things. Hurry up and cook. I told you not to use anything. I won''t eat that oily, tasteless thing! "


    Madam Su were normally already used to being shouted at at at Zhou Tian''s home, so hearing Madam Liu''s words, naturally felt nothing. Knowing that she had never been pleasant to talk to, she glanced at her daughter and backed out.


    At this time, Madam Liu saw the little girl''s big eyes staring at him, she smiled and caressed the little girl''s face, "Little girl, isn''t Seventh Grandmother being mean to your mother? It''s really your mother''s personality that''s too soft. If she wasn''t like this, she wouldn''t have moved. "


    Su Xinyu was extremely supportive of Madam Liu''s actions. "Furthermore, she believed that this woman would definitely be able to make her life a lot better in the future." Seventh Grandmother, good! As good as mother! "


    Madam Liu did not have any children, so naturally, she had other kinds of feelings for children. Hearing the little girl say this made her extremely happy. "I lowered my head and kissed the little girl''s cheek." Good boy. She was a sensible person. Don''t worry, even if your old man comes back, she''s going to bring you guys back. Seventh Grandmother can also protect you guys. "


    Su Xinyu sighed in her heart. She was thinking that this Seventh Grandmother was probably her first backer in this world. When she still didn''t understand customs and the era, the existence of such a person could indeed make her feel better. She needed a relatively safe and quiet environment to think about the future. She still wanted to see if her space was still there. When he was at Doctor Tian''s house, Tian Lan helped wipe her body. Only then did she realise that the jade pendant that was passed down from his Su Family was the same as the phoenix birthmark on her chest. At that time, she had thought that it would be great if she could have her own space to follow them. Don''t even mention the fact that there were many good things in there that belonged to the Su Family''s ancestors, grandfather, and father, including his own existence. Just say that the Spirit Spring s and the various ingredients in the fields were all good things to get rich by using body strengthening and hair clips. But at Zhou Tian''s home, he did not dare try.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Xinyu had traveled to this foreign era for three days. In these three days, she lived quite peacefully in Madam Liu. Even though her Great auntie would come over every day, saying that Zhou Tian''s family was missing him and wanted him and his mother to return home. But fortunately, the Madam Liu did not say anything and no one dared to say that they were taking both him and their mother away.


    Every time she secretly saw Chow Dalang''s face filled with gloom at the door, Su Xinyu would feel at ease. She didn''t know if she had successfully avenged the murder of her parents in her previous life, but the resentment in her heart had never dissipated. Especially the fact that her Madam Su was exactly the same as her mother''s, she had completely brought her into the little girl''s identity. Since the Chow Dalang family treated her mother so harshly, she naturally transferred part of her hatred to her.


    As a result, when the Chow Dalang found Su Xinyu staring at him viciously, he revealed a sinister sneer on his small face. She screamed out in fear and ran out of Madam Liu''s house.


    Su Xinyu had done it on purpose, of course. She did not want to see this person acting every day, especially when her mother saw this woman. Although this mentality made her very depressed, she knew that she couldn''t change it for the time being. Then the best way was to stop this woman from coming over for a short period of time. In any case, based on the little girl''s face, she would never come over "condescendingly". The remaining Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang were even more unapproachable.


    Just as Chow Dalang ran away screaming, Madam Ping and Madam Soong came in from outside the courtyard. He saw the little girl standing in the yard with a blank expression on her face. The two of them walked over in heartache. Madam Soong even carried the little girl, "You were scared by that woman just now right?"


    Su Xinyu looked at Madam Soong and tilted her head slightly. When the Great auntie saw me, she shouted and ran away. Girl ¡­ "Is it scary?"


    Madam Ping frowned, "Ignore her. She''s sick. "Let''s go, aunty brought you some oil cakes, it''s so sweet and delicious."


    Madam Soong also laughed and said, "Your big bro Gou Zi is so greedy, I think he''ll be able to come over after smelling it."


    Of course, Su Xinyu couldn''t forget Gouzi''s good intentions, so she quickly asked, "Gouzi ¡­ Brother, is it still painful? " Calling him a six year old brother was truly a bit shameful. But if you don''t call it more shameful...


    "He''s a boy. Skin wounds are nothing. They started running around the village yesterday. [How do you feel, girl?] Do you still feel dizzy and cough? " The Madam Soong asked.


    At this time, Madam Liu and Madam Su came out of the house. Seeing Madam Soong, Madam Liu immediately revealed a smile: "The two of you are here? Sit in the house. Although the child was young, he knew who was good to her. "Well, if you see your sister-in-law, you get close."


    "Madam Ping passed the basket in her hand to Madam Soong, then they entered the hall together." Kids are the cleanest. The good guys and the bad guys must have seen the whole thing. What''s more, this little girl was smart. Aunt, how is the girl? My father said that if the situation gets better after taking these three medicines, he can stop taking them. It''s all about food. After all, it seems like the medicine has three parts poison, and since the little girl is still so young, it''s not good for her to eat medicine all the time. "


    Su Xinyu had already drunk enough of the medicine. Especially after she confirmed that she had followed him into the space, she did not want to drink the bitter soup that even the filth of it couldn''t filter out. So she quickly interrupted, "Girl, you''re done! No medicine. "Expensive!"


    The Madam Liu laughed, "This child. No need to save money for Seventh Grandmother. Seventh Grandmother can take out this money. "


    Madam Soong also laughed, "How can I ask you for money? The people who asked for the money were all talking to the Zhou Tian family members. That family is harsh and harsh. Even if our Tian Family did a good deed, we wouldn''t be able to do it to them. However, the little girl was different. We girls are sensible and capable, not like their families. "


    Madam Ping nodded: "So don''t think too much into it little girl. Right now, you just need to take good care of your body. "


    Madam Liu nodded: "That''s right. This child, how was he forced by that family? He had to worry about so much at such a young age. "What a sinner!"

 C12

    Ever since Su Xinyu frightened the Chow Dalang''s family that day, she hadn''t come for five days in a row. Although she did not go to the Madam Liu''s home, this woman did not forget to make things difficult for the little girl. What did she mean by ''the girl is lying''? She wasn''t sick at all. How about sneering at me when there''s nobody around?


    But no matter what she said, no one would believe her. Everyone had seen her like that, not to mention a four year old girl like her, how could anyone know what a sneer was? Furthermore, Chow Dalang''s earlier rude remarks had offended a majority of the women in the village, and many of them secretly said that it was the Chow Dalang who chased the mother and daughter out of their house because they could not tolerate Madam Su. There were very few people who could listen to her mutter.


    It had to be said that Chow Dalang''s family was really stifled. Actually, it would be fine if only the people outside did not believe it. Even her in-laws and his husband didn''t believe her. I almost went crazy with anger.


    These past few days, Su Xinyu had been working hard to let her small body rest. Furthermore, she managed to gain a short period of solitude. Because Madam Liu''s husband, Teacher Zhou, was once a private school teacher in the village, her family only had books, and Madam Liu also knew how to read and write, so Su Xinyu chose the right time to display her talent in writing.


    That day, Su Xinyu had calculated the time when Madam Liu would be back from the fields. She squatted on the ground and wrote on the ground using a wooden stick according to the Spring Alliance''s rules. Because of Su Family''s education, Su Xinyu was extremely familiar with the traditional Chinese characters since childhood. Furthermore, she had to continue writing the Su Family''s < Imperial Feast > menu, so naturally, she could cultivate a good calligraphy since she was young. However, she was a little girl who didn''t even have a proper name here. She also wanted to deliberately write it crookedly.


    In the end, the Madam Liu saw that the little girl was actually able to write half a couplet without any teacher, and she was extremely shocked. She was the direct descendant of the High Scholar. No one taught her, and she had the demeanor of a lady from a noble family. Therefore, she decided to teach the little girl how to read and write every day. This made Madam Su extremely happy.


    After that day, Madam Liu told everyone that she was extremely clever, she could write it like it was a good thing even before she learned how to write. And after teaching her for a few days, the little girl was able to memorize the first ten lines of the ''Three Character Classic''.


    In this era, understanding words was something people respected. Otherwise, Zhou Sanlang could not have been treated with the most lenient attitude from the start just because he was a scholar. Although the little girl was a young girl, her father was a High Scholar, and he might even become an official in the future. The young miss of the Shangguan family, after understanding the characters, she would marry into a good family in the future. This was something worthy of praise and envy.


    And when the people of Zhou Tian''s family heard that the little girl had such abilities, Zhou Tian had a plan.


    "If I tell you to go, then go! Why do you say so much? Keep your little thoughts to yourself! Don''t think I didn''t tell you before. It''s not just one or two days since you were jealous of Madam Su. It''s fine if you only stay in our house. You''re still making up girls outside. Because of this, Dad scolded me! It was already embarrassing enough that the little girl was staying at Seventh Aunt''s place. She was almost turned into a prodigy again. If you still don''t bring them back, you can just wait for Sanlang to come back and complain to us! " Chow Dalang said to his wife in a rage as he pulled the needle and thread on the bed to the ground.


    The surname of the Chow Dalang was Wang, and it was called Beauty Flower. When he was at home, he was a shrewd young lady. Although he could be considered capable, his looks were average. Although he was rather high-spirited, in the end, he still married a Chow Dalang whose family wasn''t too rich. She had originally thought that since the Chow Dalang had a younger brother who was studying, Zhou Sanlang would already be a virgin at that time. After getting married, he would also receive a higher opinion of himself. However, when she married over, she realized that all of Zhou Family''s money, including the silver that his husband earned, had been transferred over to this little brother of hers. The difference between his dream and reality was too great. Wang Meihua was filled with resentment when he married into the family. If not for the fact that Chow Dalang had treated her well and his mother-in-law had never made things difficult for her, she would have given birth to a fat boy the second year after entering the sect.


    But ever since Madam Su had entered, she felt that everything had changed. She realised that although Zhou Sanlang was not happy with his family background with his Madam Su, but because his Madam Su was beautiful, he still had that kind of gentle love for them. Furthermore, became an Elementary Scholar right after he entered the door. This wangfu''s reputation was even greater. This led to everyone praising Madam Su s beside him.


    This made Madam Wang, whose heart was already unbalanced, even more angry. This was the reason why she treated her so harshly. Now that her husband was using Zhou Sanlang to insult her, her anger also rose. Sanlang! You old Zhou Family people only know of Sanlang! Then does Sanlang remember this brother of yours? Did he send a piece of paper home, or did he take care of your brother a copper coin? You toil in the fields for half a year, and do odd jobs in the city for four months. How many stones have you left for us? Didn''t you already give it to that good brother of yours! Now that your good sister-in-law and niece has bullied me to such a state, why are you still shouting at me? I tell you! That girl must have been possessed by some unknown monster. Otherwise, how could she not be in so much trouble in the past? Anyway, I have to go to you! I won''t go! "


    At this time, Zhou Shi, who had been listening outside the door, pushed it open and entered. Father, mother! What are you arguing about? Dad, Mom is right. The girl was very strange now. She had never dared to speak in front of anyone before. But when had she been able to say those words in front of so many people? And isn''t she dead? He would definitely not be human! We should go and tell everyone to burn that demon! "

 C13

    Zhou Shitou was speaking the truth. But he himself didn''t think about all this, and instead thought about the past few days that the Madam Wang had been frightened by Su Xinyu''s abnormal actions and expression. People at this time were superstitious, and under these unusual circumstances, she would naturally think of demons and devils. Since no one in the Madam Wang heard her nagging, she could only nag at her son who was "recuperating" at home.


    Zhou Shitou had always listened to his mother. With the Madam Wang brainwashing him, how could he not take it seriously? But Chow Dalang slapped him with his palm. Shut up! If I hear you say that the girl died, I''ll break your leg! Madam Wang, you taught me a good son! Can you say that? If you want to die, don''t pull me too! You old Zhou Family blood! "


    No matter how foolish Madam Wang was, she knew that killing someone was a capital offense, and the person she killed was not only her husband''s niece, but also the daughter of a High Scholar. Even if they hid it, the officials would not pursue it, and Zhou Sanlang would not pursue it. The Zhou family would not allow a descendant like him, who had killed people from the Zhou Family, to stay. Once she was divorced, her life would be over. That brother of hers who only knew how to eat and play, and that stingy and unkind sister-in-law of hers, would definitely not let her live in her family. He might even sell himself.


    Thinking of this, the Madam Wang shivered. Shitou, you have to listen to your father from now on.


    Zhou Shitou also understood. "However, he is still unwilling." But this girl must be strange! How could she possibly look like a child prodigy who didn''t need to be taught how to write? "


    Chow Dalang also frowned. Actually, he didn''t want to say what the two of them said just now. "But it''s not like there''s no suspicion at all." Whether she was odd or not. We have to bring them both back. Are you afraid of them? No matter how weird this little girl was, she wasn''t even five years old yet. Madam Su is also a soft and easy to control. Anyway, as long as they come back, we will have the final say in everything else, right? "


    Hearing that, Madam Wang immediately squinted her eyes, "Yes! Then I''ll go to Seventh Aunt''s house right now! "


    Chow Dalang quickly stopped her: "Don''t go yet. I guess you won''t be able to bring it back now. You go cook something and send it over. With ten to fifteen days, even if Seventh Aunt didn''t soften, the other people in the village wouldn''t be able to say that we treated Madam Su and the little girl badly. But if they go to pick them up, they won''t be said to want to harm them. "


    Madam Wang frowned. Although she couldn''t bear to part with the food and drinks, she knew that her husband''s method was correct. So she nodded and turned and ran off to the kitchen with the stone. Even if it was made for the mother and daughter of Madam Su, she would first give the best part to her son to eat!


    After determining that his own space was still there, Su Xinyu used the time she was required to read and practice to tie up the door to the study, and then entered the space. In the space, she used the Spirit Spring to slowly change his body. Fortunately, the recovery rate of a child was always higher than that of an adult. Furthermore, Doctor Tian''s medical skills were very good, so no one noticed the change in her body due to her recovery rate being so fast. However, at present, she did not dare to give the Spirit Spring to Mother and Seventh Grandmother to use. After all, she still hadn''t escaped from this worrisome Zhou Family, so she couldn''t let the people around her change too much.


    Everything in the space was still there. With the exception of some electronic products that are no longer usable, some mechanical and semi-automated machines are not a problem. He used these few days in space to carefully think about how he could live his life in this world. The conclusion was that they had to leave the Zhou Family.


    Based on the little girl''s memories, she was sure that Zhou Sanlang was definitely not a good father. As long as Zhou Sanlang had any feelings for the mother and daughter of Madam Su, and with Zhou Family, especially the love and love of Zhou Tian and his wife, they would not treat them so harshly. Furthermore, she overheard a few of his aunts chatting with Seventh Grandmother, saying that Zhou Sanlang liked not only the beauty of Madam Su, but also loathed her origins. It made Su Xinyu even more disgusted. However, she still hadn''t figured out how to let a woman and a girl live their lives apart from their husband''s family in this era.


    Today, Su Xinyu had just come out of her spatial space, unrolled a piece of paper, and took out a brush and ink, intending to practice her calligraphy. Since she had revealed her ''talent'' in this area, she must continue to do so and turn this'' talent ''into a source of support for the future. Even though she didn''t know how to leave the Zhou Family, she at least knew that the more outstanding she was, in this era where scholars paid special attention to reputation and reputation, the safer she and her mother would be.


    But before she could finish writing it, she realized that it was too far away for her to get used to. Just then, she heard Chow Dalang''s voice coming from the courtyard. This made Su Xinyu immediately frown, as if she was being cut off by someone else. This also meant that Zhou Family wanted to bring him and her mother back. This was something she didn''t want no matter what. Although she knew clearly that they could not possibly stay in Seventh Grandmother''s home forever. However, it was not the time to go back.


    "Madam Liu also frowned when she saw Madam Wang. Why are you here again? I''ve told you so many times. The little girl hasn''t recovered yet, and I, body, am unwell, so I let Wenlan stay behind to take care of me. What? The clan leader has already agreed to this matter, are you trying to make things difficult for me? "


    The Madam Wang was truly a little afraid of the Madam Liu. In terms of seniority, she wouldn''t dare to provoke her. Moreover, this woman had a robust physique, so she couldn''t even beat her. "She even has a chastity memorial archway. Even the county magistrate would have to nod in agreement if he saw it." Seventh Aunt, don''t say that. I didn''t ask my sister-in-law and the little girl to come back with me. I haven''t seen them over the past few days. I just made some food for the girl and brought it over. I know your family has everything here, but it''s also a gift from me. "

 C14

    How could Madam Liu believe what shshehad said? However, since someone was here to give her something, she couldn''t just push it out. What''s more, it wasn''t for him. She had originally planned to call the little girl''s mother over so that she could let him pick her up. However, the moment she lifted his head, he saw the little girl''s head peek out from the door. Girl, come here. Your Great auntie has given you something you love to eat. "


    Su Xinyu sneered in her heart, but still walked out very obediently. However, she did not let out a smile. Instead, she slipped by the side, moving as close to Madam Liu as she could to his side. Seventh Grandmother. "Little girl, you''re scared."


    With a pained heart, Madam Liu carried the little girl in her arms and glared at Madam Wang. However, she comforted the little girl, "Don''t be afraid. Your Great auntie has sent you food. "


    After living here for a while, Su Xinyu had learned a lot about the eating habits here. This village was not rich, especially when the Zhou Tian family gave all their money to Zhou Sanlang to study and study. Thus, the most delicious dish of the day was the eggs. If Zhou Sanlang was not at home during the New Year, he would not even be able to see the meat stars. Let alone the mother and daughter pair from Madam Su. "So she knew very well what he had to say to make the best of things." Not eating. Not eating. He will die if he eats ¡­ "Little girl, you''re scared ¡­"


    Originally, the Madam Liu had ignored the reason why Zhou Tianyi''s family members were making such a ruckus. Now that the little girl was mentioned, she remembered that Madam Wang almost killed the little girl just because he drank half a bowl of rice soup? Now, she had the face to deliver food! "If I had known earlier that I wanted face, why would I have treated a young lady who was not even five years old so harshly?" Don''t be afraid, good grandson. The Seventh Grandmother will help you! With Seventh Grandmother here, no one will dare to bully you! " After saying that, she put the little girl beside himself and sat down. Then, he stood up, went forward, grabbed Madam Wang and dragged him out of the house, then pushed him out of the courtyard. Giving food to a girl? Why did she kill the child just because of half a bowl of rice soup? Who was she showing this face to now? When the child saw you, his entire body trembled. He was so scared that he didn''t even dare to open his eyes! Get lost! "In the future, you are not allowed to enter our house!"


    Madam Wang was still confused at first, but by the time she understood what had happened, she had already been "thrown" out. It was now noon, and it was the time for farming. At this time of day, all the women and girls in the village had to bring food to the men who were busy working in the fields. Therefore, there were many people on the road, and most of them were women. In this way, the amount of people watching increased.


    Most of them looked down on Madam Wang. However, there were a few people who did not like the toughness of the Madam Liu. Everyone was whispering, but no one came forward to talk.


    Madam Wang looked like there were so many people but not a single one of them could say a word. She didn''t want to embarrass herself any further, so she carried her things and left dejectedly. Although he hated the mother and daughter of Madam Su and the Madam Liu a little more in his heart, But whether it was in terms of seniority or prestige, she could not do anything to Madam Liu. But she knew very well that even though the Madam Liu had a large hierarchy, the Madam Su and the little girl were still members of their family. Sooner or later, this mother and daughter pair would have to return, and at that time, she would have the chance to continue working with these two little bitches!


    Other than the Madam Wang, only the Wu family remained. However, as a mother-in-law, she was too ashamed to bring her daughter-in-law home. As for Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang, they were originally not able to get close to the Madam Liu. The Chow Dalang was still lacking. He was, after all, a nephew, but Zhou Tian was the eldest son of the Madam Liu.


    Originally, this family had thought that as long as Madam Su came out ¡­ When they got the chance, they would try to beat him up. The most effective method was to force him to do so. However, Madam Su did not go out of the door of Madam Liu''s house at all. He did not need any help when it came to work in the fields. He washed and cooked in the courtyard, cleaned up the house and took care of the kids. He took care of Madam Liu''s house in a neat and orderly manner. He didn''t go out to do farm work, nor did he go out to deliver food. There was really nothing to be picky about. However, this food delivery and farm work could not have been done by her. No matter how much the people in Zhou Tian''s family looked down on her, they would not have let her help them out in the fields before. Don''t just look at the dirty work in her house that was given to the High Scholar for her to do, to the outsiders, there were still many people who were envious that she did not have to go to the fields.


    On the Madam Liu''s side, there was only one woman, who invited many able-bodied men from the village to help with the work in the fields. Although he was only forty years old, he was not a young man in this era and would not allow others to misunderstand him. But if Madam Su were to deliver food, who knows how it would be arranged.


    Therefore, for various reasons, the Zhou Tianyi family would not be able to bring the mother and daughter pair back home for the time being. This gave the little girl enough time to recuperate.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. As Su Xinyu stayed at Madam Liu''s side, her face was evidently much whiter and more round than before. Madam Liu really liked this child too much. After the busy season ended, every time she went out to chat, she would bring the little girl along with her. It really was like kissing your granddaughter. They praised you all the way, from being sensible and smart to being able to learn words quickly, and then thinking back to how the little girl lived in Zhou Tian''s house. After comparing the two, everyone started to talk even more.


    On this day, when Zhou Tian returned from the fields, he coincidentally bumped into a few women who were famous in the villages. He would "praise" the little girl in front of him and raise her extremely well. He even said that she was worthy of being the direct daughter of the High Scholar. She knew how to read and write at such a young age. In the future, he would probably be a female Elementary Scholar.


    These words sounded really ear-piercing. After Zhou Tian returned home, he immediately flew into a rage. I don''t care what method you use! He must bring the two of them back! If we don''t pick them up, our family won''t be able to raise their heads and meet them! "

 C15

    Su Xinyu did not care about the Zhou Tian family at all. During this period of time, he had already tidied up all the things in the space while staying at Madam Liu''s side.


    Those things that were too modern to take outside were placed in a warehouse at the back of a yard. It was a good thing that there weren''t that many of them. Other than the things that he and his father had placed in there, even the things that his grandfather had given him were old things. Moreover, the courtyard in this space was constructed by the ancestor of the imperial chef during Qian Long''s time. Although Su Xinyu felt that it was unbelievable the first time she saw this courtyard, how did she manage to do this? But the truth was that the courtyard was right in front of her, and she had no choice but to believe it.


    As his body became smaller, so did his strength and stamina. Originally, this space was already very large. The area that could be cultivated was more than 100 mu, but now, her body could not move much. Fortunately, in space, the growth of plants was permanent. If you don''t pull out the roots, new leaves or fruits will grow back in the season. If they did not harvest and reap the fruits and vegetables, they would not wither or rot and would stay in their best condition.


    This little convenience of space was a heavenly blessing to the current Su Xinyu. Furthermore, even in his previous life, he had never thought that she would be able to plant more than 100 mu of land with just her own strength. Moreover, there were mountains and rivers in the space. There were too many things that could be harvested. After getting their hands on the space, the low harvest was done by the three of them, mainly by his father, but she wasn''t even in her twenties yet, let alone now.


    She plucked a cucumber from the cucumber rack. There was no dust or dirt in the space, so she wiped off two thorns with her hand, picked the flowers from the tip, and took a bite.


    The taste of the food produced in the space could not be compared with the normal ingredients produced outside. The reason why Su Family was able to last for a long time, or to say that Su Family''s ancestor was always the imperial chef, was all thanks to this space. Not only were the ingredients nourished from the Spirit Spring s incomparably delicious, they could also strengthen a person''s body and strengthen one''s health. Although it did not have much of an effect, and if one did not drink the Spirit Spring directly, eating these foods would take a long time before they were effective. But even so, the medicinal food within the Su Family "Royal Kitchen" was still the most renowned of all.


    The cucumber''s sweet scent made feel refreshed, the crisp taste of the water in his mouth and the sweet taste eased the depressed mood that Su Xinyu had been having for the past few days.


    The reason why Su Xinyu was depressed was because of his mother. Just the personality of her Madam Su alone made her lose two heads. She didn''t go out every day, but she could think of something. "I can''t always stay here and eat and drink for free." After all, this is not our home. Although they were speaking the truth, they really couldn''t stay here forever. However, she still hadn''t figured out how to let them be invited back, and she wouldn''t dare to mistreat them so blatantly in the future.


    If not for the fact that his Madam Su was weak, he wouldn''t even dare to go against the words of his daughter, who was more than four years old. Su Xinyu was worried that Madam Su would carry him and sneak back to Zhou Tian''s home. Today, Madam Liu went to the county town with a few other aunts from the same village, and even said that he would sell her new clothes and buy her more paper to practice with. After Madam Su had finished eating lunch, she started to "brainwash" her again. If she was really that little girl, she probably would have already gone back with Madam Su and "fallen into his trap" by now. She was saying that it was time to study, so she "locked" herself in her study to read and then came in to tidy up the space. Then, she poured out a few more ingredients to nourish Madam Liu and Madam Su''s body. This was also the only thing she could do for the Madam Liu at the moment.


    Hearing a sound coming from outside the space, Su Xinyu hurriedly put the cucumber on a shelf at the side, and then left the space in a flash. Opening the door of the study, he saw that Madam Wang and Zhou Tian''s family had arrived. Being able to choose to come here when Madam Liu was not home was already an extremely obvious intention.


    Madam Su already reflexively did not dare to retort against these two people. At this moment, a member of the Zhou Tian family berated her: "As a daughter-in-law, I am not at home to filial piety. I came to someone else to pay my respects. How can there be such an unfilial person like you in this world? Your sister-in-law has come several times to take you back, and you don''t even want to give her face anymore! What, you need me to come over in person before you can move? I came over today. If you guys don''t come back with me, then you''ll never have to go back! Didn''t the Madam Liu say that he wanted to adopt the girl and let you and the Sanlang go? I think so. Since it was a money-losing deal, she would just give it to her if she wanted it! Without you, my Sanlang can live a better life! "


    Su Xinyu, who was behind the door to the study room, was about to explode from hearing all this. She knew that to the mother and daughter of Madam Su, these were all just daily scoldings. However, to her, it was something she couldn''t tolerate. At this time, the Madam Liu was no longer home. Just the mother and son, one weak and cowardly, one young, and in this era that valued filial piety, were unable to retaliate at all. At this time, Su Xinyu''s mind was racing to think of how to get rid of this old granny.


    At this time, the Madam Wang added on, "Mother, if you put it this way, I''m afraid Third Brother will not agree. After all, his sister-in-law was the prettiest girl in the village. Before the marriage, third brother disliked his sister-in-law''s family background, but after the marriage, didn''t he still love her that much? "


    Hearing these words, the people from Zhou Tian''s family became even more furious. Pui! A thing that relied on his skin to hook up with men! Look at what kind of family he came from! My Sanlang is a stately High Scholar''s Master, what I want to marry is the golden daughter of my family! You''d better be sensible and not get into trouble. Otherwise, this old lady will directly ask Sanlang to divorce you! "


    Su Xinyu could not bear to listen anymore. At this moment, she was too lazy to think of any complete plans. She immediately rushed out, and her head crashed into Madam Wang.

 C16

    Madam Wang did not even consider the existence of the little girl. This time, Su Xinyu caught her by surprise and made her stumble. This was only because the little girl body was too skinny and weak. A little girl who was more than four years old would not have much strength. Otherwise, he would at least be able to throw her upside down.


    However, how could Madam Wang suffer such a loss? Once she stabilized her position, she immediately grabbed the little girl and slapped her with her palm. Little bastard! How dare you hit me! Today, I will beat you to death! " After saying that, she slapped herself again.


    Su Xinyu''s head buzzed from the hit, she could not hear anything, her mouth was filled with the smell of rust, she knew that there was blood in her mouth. She didn''t care if she was beaten to the point of spitting blood, or if her teeth were missing, or if her teeth were clashing against her cheek. In short, seeing blood was also good. Although it hurt, she finally knew how to delay her return to Zhou Tian''s home.


    "Don''t hit your mother! As long as she killed the little girl! Don''t hit your mother! " Su Xinyu suddenly shouted loudly. The child''s voice had always been crisp and clear. Moreover, she had purposely raised her voice so that everyone nearby would hear her scream.


    If it was their mother-in-law who was scolding their daughter-in-law, it would be hard for them to show their faces even if they heard it. However, beating up a child was still a girl that was so cute and pitiful. This wasn''t good enough. Moreover, from the sound of the child''s voice, there seemed to be something amiss. Many people had surrounded them.


    The Zhang family''s eldest daughter-in-law went with the Madam Liu to the County City. Leaving the old lady and granddaughter at home. The men weren''t working there either, so it wasn''t good for the old lady to go out and take care of Zhou Tian when she heard his curses towards her. She couldn''t interrupt someone''s education of their daughter-in-law. However, if he were to hit a child, the nature of the beating would be different. Furthermore, she was already worried, pulling her granddaughter to the door of the house, she had been extremely anxious. Everyone in the village knew that Madam Wang almost beat the little girl to death. Right now, she believed that she could still kill him!


    Thus, the Old Granny told her granddaughter to quickly find the Village Chief. She came over to Madam Liu''s courtyard first. At this time, the Madam Wang''s third slap had already landed. Su Xinyu''s mouth was bleeding. Madam Su had already rushed to Madam Wang''s side and pushed him away. Madam Wang''s eyes were now red from fighting. She raised her hand and slapped Madam Su''s face again.


    Even though she was his eldest sister-in-law and his mother, her true mother had yet to take action. As his sister-in-law, she bared her fangs and brandished her claws. It was obvious that she was an uncultured person. Seeing the little girl being beaten up to such a state, Grandma Zhang''s temper also rose, and directly went over to grab Madam Wang''s wrist. Madam Wang! What do you want? This is Guisan''s house, not a place where you can behave atrociously! "


    Madam Wang didn''t know what was going on, but no matter what she said, she couldn''t control the anger in her stomach. Seeing that someone was stopping her, she shook her arm and shook Grandma Zhang away. The old lady was sixty this year. In this era, sixty percent of the seniors were already very old. Madam Wang was only in their thirties, in her prime, Grandma Zhang had been thrown off by him.


    After all, she was old, and the old lady had already passed out. Su Xinyu was already stunned, before she could even react, Madam Su was the first to pounce over. Grandma Zhang! Grandma Zhang, wake up! Someone is coming! Someone help! Go call the Doctor Tian! "


    It looked like someone was about to die. The people on the side, who had already surrounded them, quickened their pace. When they saw Grandma Zhang like this, they immediately ran to the Tian Family and some of them even ran to the farmlands so they could get the men of the Zhang Family to come back.


    The current Madam Wang was somewhat "awake". Looking at Grandma Zhang''s pale and unconscious face, she suddenly thought of the time when the girl had been holding her hand and had to pass out. Then, he looked at the little girl who was lying on the ground with her face covered in blood. She coincidentally met with Su Xinyu''s hateful and hateful glare, scaring her to the point of "Ah!" After saying that, he wanted to run out.


    But did she really "beat" Grandma Zhang to such a state that she wanted to run away? None at all! Not long later, everyone from the village who could come arrived. The village chief felt a headache coming on due to their interference. When Doctor Tian finished checking on Grandma Zhang''s condition, he said that she was temporarily unconscious. Whether or not she had other symptoms would have to wait until someone woke her up. He was already so old, and he couldn''t make up his mind how it was right now.


    This time, things would not end well. The people of Zhang family surrounded Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang, asking them for an explanation. The old lady had only come to mediate, how did he get beaten to such a state? If this Zhou Family isn''t to bully their Zhang Family, then what is it?


    Once it involved families with surnames, it was no longer a matter of one or two people. The Village Head hated him so much that the roots of her teeth itched. Although she really wanted to speak towards Zhou Family, Madam Wang had gone overboard in this matter. Not only did she beat up the Old Lady Zhang, the little girl had even been beaten up miserably. The last time she could let it go, it was a family matter after all, but now it was impossible. This time, he did not talk about seniority anymore, and directly called her name: Zhou Tian! Your daughter-in-law, tell me how you want to deal with her! "


    Zhou Tian really didn''t think that he would let his wife and eldest son''s wife come to fetch him. That''s how you beat people up. When he came over and saw how swollen the girl''s face was, and how her chest area was covered in blood, he was shocked. Not to mention the fact that he had beaten up Old Madam Zhang, causing her to fall unconscious.


    It was inevitable. And it was necessary to pay for it. He couldn''t let it go even if he didn''t want to. Thus, he turned around and bowed to the Zhang family''s old man, "Uncle. It''s my fault for being undisciplined. I apologize to you and my aunt on behalf of our entire family. "

 C17

    The Zhang family''s old patriarch was a simple and honest man. Although he was trembling from anger, he didn''t know how to be angry at Zhou Tian for bowing and apologizing to him. But he had a good temper, and his youngest son had the worst temper in the village. Without waiting for his father to speak. He said straightforwardly, "My mother hasn''t woken up yet. Do you really want to end this with just a smack of your lips? None at all! I won''t waste words with you! I must go to the office today! He wanted to see what this old servant of the High Scholar''s family could rely on to act so arrogantly! "Could it be that once I become a High Scholar, there will be no law anymore?!"


    Zhang Laowang''s words were indeed vicious. If this matter were to really reach the yamen, it would greatly affect Zhou Sanlang''s career in the future. He was acting so arrogantly before even being a member of the official family. If he were entrusted with such an important task, wouldn''t he have to kill and set fire to others? Therefore, Zhou Tian was truly afraid now. Zhang Laowu was different from the others. This man was always so unreasonable. If he did not give in and let him vent his anger, he could really go and sue the officials.


    Therefore, Zhou Tian clenched his teeth, walked to Zhang Lao San and bowed: Third brother Zhang, brother here as a form of apology! You see, we can take as much as we want, as long as we can cure my aunt. The rest of you are done with your anger, you can do whatever you want! "We live in a village. If we were to report it to an official, it would not be good for our village''s reputation."


    If it was only the first part of the sentence, Zhang Lao San might be able to ease his anger a little. But just as Zhou Tian was speaking the last sentence, Old Zhang San was already able to understand what he was trying to say. Drink? Is he trying to use the village''s old and young men to threaten our Zhang family? Why, because the reputation of the village cannot be tarnished, our family will have to bear with it and endure your old Zhou Family''s bullying? Village Chief, is that what your Zhou Family meant? I tell you! We don''t care! At most, he would just move his family away and live a good life in another place! Far from you bunch of bullies, your lives are going to be better! "


    That was too much. "The village chief glared at Zhou Tianyi. Third Bro, that''s not what he meant. Don''t think too much about it. No matter what, it was Zhou Tian''s family that was in the wrong. It was only right for them to apologize and pay for their aunt''s illness. Just tell me how you want to vent your anger. I will definitely not stop them! "


    At this time, the Patriarch of Zhou Family came over. Although she was not as old as the Sixth Uncle, the Sixth Uncle still had to call him Little Uncle. Like how Su Xinyu had to call the Patriarch now. Madam Su had to be called Ancestral Grandfather.


    Family Head Zhou was also one of the top few big sects, but recently, the people from Old Zhou Family lost a lot of face because of Zhou Tian''s mistreatment of his mother and daughter. Originally, it was the glory of everyone in the Zhou Family for Zhou Tian to pass the High Scholar examination. However, there were many layers of mud on top of the glory. You couldn''t bear to tear it off, but it would be a shame if you didn''t.


    "Little San." This matter is our Zhou Family wrong. The old man is here to make amends. So you see how it works. This Madam Wang was really a troublemaker, he should have let go of a jealous woman like her. But she has at least given birth to a grandson for our old Zhou Family; it wouldn''t make sense if she really had to give up on him. This way, he would let her ponder in the Ancestral Hall for half a year, then ask her to bring water and firewood to your house everyday for the rest of the year. What do you think? "


    Zhang Lao San did not have to report him, he could only look down upon the fact that the old Zhou Family man had used the power of a High Scholar to show his superior attitude. And every time. Last time, the little girl almost died, so they didn''t give her an explanation. This time it was his own mother. He''s not that easy to mess with. However, he was still satisfied with Family Head Zhou''s words. I''m not that unforgiving. Since the Family Head Zhou had said so, it was not impossible. But the condition is that my mother''s injuries will be healed. If anything happens to my mother, I won''t let it go. Also, my mother''s entire medical expenses, the people from your old Zhou Family have to take care of it. "


    Family Head Zhou quickly agreed. After that, he wanted everyone to disperse. However, at this time, Doctor Tian came out of Old Zhang''s house. Family Head Zhou, you go first. "


    Family Head Zhou immediately had only one old lady, what was wrong with that? He hurriedly stopped. Doctor Tian, go ahead. "


    Doctor Tian''s face was filled with anger: "I just want to ask, little girls, do you still want more from your old Zhou Family, do you still recognize it? If you don''t want it, I don''t lack a child''s food. I can raise her as my own granddaughter! "Why stay at your house and wait for death?"


    Only now did Family Head Zhou remember that there was still the girl. In his heart, he hated Madam Wang even more: "Doctor Tian, how is the girl''s situation?"


    Doctor Tian laughed coldly: "How is it? Last time, Madam Wang almost beat her to death. It was not easy for him to regain some color in the next month. Now, she was left with only her last breath after being beaten up by Madam Wang again. Everyone had also seen it just now. The little girl''s face was so swollen that it looked like it was devoid of children. His face was covered in blood. Why, do you old Zhou Family people not like this little girl? Don''t forget, everyone of you is a mother. Which family''s mother is not a woman? "


    Family Head Zhou was embarrassed. Doctor Tian, this is all done by one person in the Madam Wang, it has nothing to do with the rest of our Zhou Family. " If they accepted it, then no one from their old Zhou Family would be able to get a wife in the future.


    "Since it''s done by Madam Wang, then how do you plan on dealing with this Madam Wang? Logically speaking, I am not qualified to be involved with your family matters. But when the girl calls me Grandpa Tian, I can''t just ignore her. Not to mention that everyone in this village, whether they were sick or ill, had to come to me. Everyone has something to do with me. I can''t let people do this to her again. Family Head Zhou, Village Chief. Let''s put it this way, none of you can guarantee that Madam Wang won''t beat this girl up again in the future. For the sake of the little girl''s life, we must let them live separately. "

 C18

    In the end, Family Head Zhou and the Village Chief discussed for a while, and really couldn''t let the mother and daughter of Madam Su return back to Zhou Tian''s home. Otherwise, it was possible for him to grind them to death when he returned. Thus, after discussing with Zhou Tian in front of everyone, he found another place for the mother and daughter of Madam Su to stay. Either we live in a small courtyard beside the Zhou Family''s ancestral hall in the village, or we discuss with the Madam Liu and continue living in her house.


    As for this result, there was naturally no need to have the answer right now. After all, Madam Liu was still in the county city and had not come back yet. Doctor Tian was relieved to hear the answer. Just now, Madam Su had knelt down and kowtowed to ask him for his help. She could not let her daughter return to Zhou Family. He was truly infuriated, thus she opened her mouth to speak. There was only so much he could do now.


    Women were not allowed to enter the ancestral hall when it was time to offer sacrifices to their ancestors. However, the place where the Madam Wang s were locked in was not at the courtyard in the Ancestral Shrine, but at the side. Therefore, she didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Madam Wang really did not want to stay behind and plead with her sister-in-law who had pulled her over, "Sister-in-law. Let me go back! I still have my son and my in-laws to serve! "


    Madam Wang had completely scammed their old Zhou Family. Zhou Sanlang had clearly shown them his face. It was easy to find a daughter of Zhou Family, and easy for a young man to find a wife. But Madam Wang had to do this to Zhou Sanlang''s wife and children. Isn''t this clearly showing that he''s tarnishing their Zhou Family? This person who was called sister-in-law by Madam Wang also couldn''t bear to see Madam Wang at all. Logically speaking, her husband was a cousin of the same grandfather in Chow Dalang. They''re still on a branch. As a result, Madam Wang relied on being Zhou Sanlang''s sister-in-law to get ahead of them. "At this moment, I finally have the chance to get revenge. This sister-in-law will definitely not be merciful." I say, sister-in-law, begging me is useless. The one who wants to lock you up is the clan leader. What did you do yourself that you didn''t know? You should be praying in the yard right now. Please, God, let old Mrs. Zhang get well. Otherwise, with Zhang Lao San''s character, no one could say what could happen to him. Forget about the Sanlang, even if he was an official, he had heard that there was still a process of assessment. If the neighbors had a bad evaluation of him, and if there was anything dirty in his family, then they would have no problem with it. You must know, our old Zhou Family has such a promising person for generations. Forget about you being his sister-in-law, even if your mother destroys his future prospects as a Zhou Family clansman, we can''t disturb you. "Do your best!


    Seeing the women lock the courtyard door, none of them dared to stay and talk to her. Madam Wang''s heart turned cold. She knew now that she was afraid. At that time, even the Patriarch had said "give up my wife". If it wasn''t for the stone, she knew that she really would have been given a divorce due to the Zhou Family. As long as the Patriarch asks, even if Chow Dalang wants to, he can''t refuse.


    Waiting until Madam Liu and the others returned in the evening from the county city. She had bought two sets of beautiful clothes and some delicious snacks for the little girl, hoping that she would be able to write down some rewards so quickly after memorizing the ''Three Character Classic''. Unexpectedly, right after entering the village, she heard about the matter of the little girl being beaten unconscious by the Madam Wang.


    Right now, this little girl was the tip of the Madam Liu, she was really treated like a granddaughter. Originally, when she was free, she had thought about it herself. Although he couldn''t bear to part with the girl, she wasn''t his own granddaughter after all. How could he not want to return his daughter after Zhou Sanlang returned? Although she felt uncomfortable thinking about it, she knew that it was useless thinking about it. But when he returned home, seeing that his face was so swollen that it was unrecognizable and the little girl was unconscious, Madam Liu made up her mind. She would definitely bring the little girl to his side!


    "How is the girl? What did Doctor Tian say? " No matter what he thought. The girl''s situation was the most important thing. Madam Liu hurriedly asked Madam Su.


    Madam Su wiped away his tears and replied: "Doctor Tian said that his head was hit, which was why he was unconscious." After saying that, she kneeled in front of Madam Liu. "Seventh Aunt! Wenlan begs you! Please let us stay to serve you! We don''t dare to go back to that house! They want to beat the little girl to death! "


    Madam Liu was originally still interested in Madam Su. Thinking of a mother, he couldn''t even protect his own daughter. If this was her own daughter, anyone who dared to touch a single hair on her head would be killed! However, now that she saw Madam Su crying so pitifully, and her eyes had become so red and swollen, she could no longer vent her anger on her. Get up. As long as you don''t want to go back, I won''t kick you out. But you have to know. Now that Zhou Sanlang''s return has not been confirmed, if you were to say that you are serving me, this childless old granny, how can your name be justified? But once Zhou Sanlang comes back, you must definitely go back. When the time comes, do you want to bring the girl along? "


    Madam Su gritted his teeth as he replied, a resolute look in his eyes for the first time, "My life is miserable. To be able to marry into such a family, that is my life. But I can''t let my daughter suffer this way with me. I can go back and let them beat me up. But Wenlan begged Seventh Aunt to continue taking the little girl in. Didn''t you say earlier that you wanted to adopt the girl? Tell the patriarch! Sanlang originally didn''t think much of me. As long as you open your mouth, he will agree for the sake of a filial reputation! As long as the little girl is with you, she can grow up safe and sound. As for me ¡­ "No matter what happens, it doesn''t matter!"


    At this time, Su Xinyu had already awakened. Hearing Madam Su''s words, she finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. His mother was good anywhere in his life. Kind, gentle, virtuous, beautiful, filial piety... In short, she had all the virtues that a woman should have in this era. But there was no sense of self. If the little girl''s life could not wake her up, then in this lifetime, he might really not grow up again. Fortunately, Mother finally realized that there was nothing left to go back to.

 C19

    On the second day, Madam Liu took the initiative to tell Family Head Zhou that she would leave the little girl and the Madam Su to stay at home often. Furthermore, for the sake of the Zhou Clan''s face, it could be said that Zhou Sanlang had a filial piety. This was still much better than making those people think that Zhou Tianyi''s family members could not tolerate his birth and that they had replaced him.


    Although Madam Liu''s words were harsh, she could not do anything about it. Other than Zhou Sanlang, the other great glory of the Zhou Clan was the chastity memorial archway of the Madam Liu. He couldn''t afford to offend these two, nor could he afford to offend them. Furthermore, Madam Liu was saying all sorts of things for the sake of the Zhou Clan. Naturally she agreed.


    Madam Liu also said that according to her previous thoughts. If Zhou Sanlang came back, he felt that he wouldn''t want this useless wife, and he didn''t want this direct daughter either. He might as well pass it to her. As an old woman, she was still able to support the mother and daughter pair.


    As for this matter, Family Head Zhou could not make the decision. Zhou Sanlang''s wife and children, even if he was the Patriarch, he couldn''t act without thinking. However, in order to avoid trouble in the future, this was the best solution. As a result, he gained a bit more respect for the Madam Liu who helped him solve all his problems.


    With the patriarch''s respectful attitude towards Madam Liu, the other Zhou Family clansmen all knew who was right and wrong. It was true that Zhou Sanlang was a High Scholar. They did not dare offend him, but they knew that with Zhou Tian''s family''s influence, if they could treat their wife that they had requested for, what did they count as? How could he possibly want them if there were benefits? When it came to being good to others in the clan, the Madam Liu was much stronger than them. Everyone knew who they were on.


    We have a plan on where the mother and daughter will live." Madam Wang still had to continue punishing Old Lady Zhang. Ever since the day Old Zhang had woken up, Madam Wang had been washing clothes and grinding rice for the elderly in the clan. Although it was hard to say, those old people would not make things difficult for her. At most, it was just a few nagging words from a few grandma and sister-in-law, such as'' being a woman''s sister-in-law, a daughter-in-law, ''or'' an aunt '', that couldn''t be so mean. How could they be so cruel to their sister-in-law and niece?


    In comparison, life in Chow Dalang was even more difficult. Zhou Tian didn''t plan to help them this time. He paid for the medicine for the girl last time. This time, Madam Wang actually knocked the outsider unconscious. Whether it was pushed or not, it was her doing. This matter would require Chow Dalang to pay for it himself. If not for Madam Wang''s mother who was even more unreasonable and a rogue brother, Zhou Tian would have wanted to bring his son to the Wang family to ask for money.


    Chow Dalang worked as a farmer for half a year, and for the rest of the year, even the coldest month was during the new year to rest. The rest of the time he had to do odd jobs in the city. Although Zhou Tian had control over all the money in the land, he would still leave it for Zhou Sanlang to read and rush the exams later. However, Chow Dalang still had the heart to keep the money for himself. This time, the Zhang Clan had asked for a full five taels of silver. It could be said that he had asked his grandfather for permission from his grandmother, and after borrowing a circle, he had finally borrowed one tael of silver.


    Even though Zhou Tian beat his eldest son up for this. But if they gave it to him, they wouldn''t be able to come back. Zhou Tian and had always doted on their younger son, and now, their eldest son''s nose was even more so than his face.


    Not only that, the Chow Dalang was also responsible for the Zhang Family''s firewood and water vat for the next half year. As a result, there was less time for odd jobs. This was increasing poverty. In his heart, he naturally hated his wife. Of course, he did not forget about the Madam Su and his mother. Originally, he had thought that having a sister-in-law like her was rather pretty. But now, he also felt disgust towards her.


    The end of the year came in the blink of an eye.


    Half a year ago, under the nourishment of the Spirit Spring, Su Xinyu did not leave any bruises on her wounds. With the meticulous care of Madam Liu and Madam Su, her face became a lot more round. Of course, the Spirit Spring s and the food in the space were the most basic ones. But Su Xinyu knew that at least, the Madam Liu had given him all the delicious food at home. Different from her own mother being in the Madam Su, the Madam Liu could be said to have no blood relationship with her, so this position was even more precious.


    Su Xinyu was not someone who liked to stay at home. She had been here for a long time, and had come to understand the constraints that this era placed on women. Although in the countryside, there weren''t that many rules. But since the age of nine or ten, girls can''t always run outside. She had to learn how to make a woman red at home, how to cook, and how to learn from three to four virtues. In short, she would only have three to four years left to run all over the mountain. She had to get a better look at the scenery in this short period of time. Going up the mountain had become one of her favorites.


    One of the main reasons why she liked to go up the mountain was because the mountain was very rich. Eat on the mountain, the villagers will also pick up the mountain at the season. Furthermore, every village had hunters. Therefore, even though she was young, the lass boys around her age would often gather firewood, dig up wild vegetables, and pluck wild fruits together on the mountain. However, Su Xinyu would usually act alone sometimes, so she wanted to use the means of "wild animals" to give some of the ingredients in the spatial space for Seventh Grandmother and Mother to eat. Using Spirit Spring s to water the food was something that the people around them did not have.


    There were more than a dozen children that went up the mountain with Su Xinyu early in the morning. The largest eleven or twelve, the smallest was Su Xinyu. Although Su Xinyu was the youngest and also a little girl. But all the children in the village liked her. With an adult''s intelligence and the legendary "natural culinary skills" that was passed down in the Madam Liu, the small snacks that she brought out had long captured all of these children''s mouths. Not to mention that there was also the Tian Gouzi who was protecting her and taking care of her.


    "Brother Gouzi, I''ll give you half of these pine nuts. "It''s delicious." Su Xinyu was grateful to the Tian Clan. She always remembered that on the first day she crossed over to this world, the Gou Zi had helped him. Therefore, if there was anything good to eat, she definitely wouldn''t forget the Tian Clan members.


    Dogman grinned and said, "Go ahead and eat. Just eat the delicious food. "


    "Seeing Dogman blushing, the bald boys on the sides started to heckle him." Oh, oh, oh! "Dogman is blushing ~ ~ Doggie misses his wife ~ ~"


    The children here, even though they were only six or seven years old, already knew many things. Gou Zi was so angry that he chased after those rascals and started beating them up. It made the adults in the village want to laugh when they saw them.


    Of course, Su Xinyu would not take these things seriously. After all, she was already over twenty years old, how could she be interested in a child this young?


    Just then, someone ran towards Su Xinyu. Little girl, your father sent you a letter in the capital. The Village Chief wants you to hurry over! "

 C20

    Zhou Sanlang''s letter was a huge matter for the entire village. Especially the people of the Zhou Clan, they all rushed to Zhou Tian''s courtyard.


    Other than Zhou Sanlang, only the current girl could read in the eight people of the Zhou Tianyi family. Of course the Family Head Zhou also knew the characters. However, he had always hoped that he could improve the relationship between the mother and daughter of Madam Su and the Zhou Tianyi family. So this time, he was the one who suggested that the little girl read the letter.


    At this time, Madam Wang had already returned home from the Ancestral Hall. It could be said that she had been released from prison. The Chow Dalang finally no longer needed to help the Zhang Family jump into the water to split firewood. They were going to have a tough year. Because the money was lost. Now that Zhou Sanlang had sent a letter, his family would definitely be proud and happy. Naturally, he pulled up his waist immediately. Although they still had to find a little girl to read the letter, Chow Dalang''s family of three were angry and resentful, but they could do nothing about it.


    When Su Xinyu arrived, Madam Liu accompanied him to Zhou Tian''s house. The courtyard was surrounded by a lot of Zhou Clan members, of course Zhou Tianyi''s family members, clan leader, sixth uncle and the others were all in the hall. Madam Liu and Madam Su were obviously inside.


    Su Xinyu came over. Zhou Tian pretended to be happy and quickly pulled her over: "Little girl, come over to grandpa. This is the stove that your uncle bought in the city the day before yesterday.


    Su Xinyu''s mouth twitched. But she would not cause any trouble on this occasion. After all, the chief village chief and the other Zhou Family s are all here. She had to be the obedient, sensible, and gifted Zhou Family girl. "Thank you, grandpa." In the end, she didn''t eat the sugar. Instead, she broke off a piece of it and placed it next to Zhou Tian''s lips. Grandpa ate. Sweet and delicious. "


    Zhou Tian didn''t think that the little girl would give him the candy first. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of everyone''s reaction so that everyone would slowly have a better impression of him. After all, the little girl and Madam Su were with the Madam Liu. However, the action of the little girl made his heart soften as well. "In the end, she is still his granddaughter." Be good! This little girl is the most obedient! "


    Su Xinyu just wanted to do it to the end. The sugar was very well-done, crisp and crisp. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been easy to pry it apart with her strength. After breaking it open, he gave it to the Patriarch first, and then to the Zhou Tian Family, and then to the Village Chief and the Village Head wife. Finally, there was a small piece. She hesitated for a moment before breaking it open and stuffing it into her mother''s mouth. As soon as possible, she gave it to Zhou Shitou. "Shitou ge, you eat too."


    Zhou Shitou was extremely disgusted with the little girl. He had wanted to keep the sugar for himself. Yet, she didn''t expect her grandpa to use it on a little girl. The most despicable thing was that not only did this girl not eat, but she also punished people. It was impossible for him to snatch her back even if he wanted to. When it came to him, there was only one mouthful left. However, it was hard to come by. He took it and placed it in his mouth to chew. She glared fiercely at the little girl.


    Su Xinyu laughed coldly in her heart, but on the surface, she still pretended to be shocked. Shrinking her neck, she moved a few steps away from the rock.


    Family Head Zhou immediately frowned. He thought to himself, the baby of Chow Dalang is no good. Look at that girl. Even people from far and near were so clearly divided. The most rare thing was that there was a good thing that was filial to the elder and elder brother. In the end, it could only lick its own finger. Zhou Tian''s family was really willing to be harsh on such a good child. "This is the kind of education that only the rich can have!" Little girl, I heard that you are already familiar with the [Thousand Words Sutra]. Then reading your father''s letter shouldn''t be a problem, right? "


    Su Xinyu "cowardly" nodded: "No, I don''t. Mom said Daddy was the best scholar. "Little girl, you''ve only learned for half a year ¡­"


    Family Head Zhou laughed, "The little girl knows how to be modest. Your father knows that there aren''t many people who can read in our village, so naturally, he doesn''t use words that are too raw to write to your family. Read it. If you don''t know him, grandpa will tell you. "


    Su Xinyu immediately revealed a big smile, and nodded strongly: "Mn! Thank you, great-grandfather! "


    Zhou Tian''s family originally thought that Zhou Sanlang was writing to say that he was in high school. Or maybe he had an official position. However, he didn''t expect to tell them that he failed the Imperial examinations and wanted to stay in the capital for another three years. I don''t want to go back and forth. Therefore, he wouldn''t go home for the next three years. The meaning behind his words was to get Zhou Tian and the others to give him some silver. He spent a lot of money in the capital.


    Hearing the contents of the letter, many people in the courtyard quietly left. Zhou Sanlang did not become a warrior and wanted to borrow money from Shangguan Bing? How could this work? It was the new year, and it was really unlucky to hear that someone wanted to borrow money.


    Family Head Zhou was also feeling quite awkward. However, he firmly believed that Zhou Sanlang could pass the examination. Sanlang was someone who had the ability even if he worked hard. How many people in the world could score just by taking the exam once? We really need a lot of support. These three years in the capital, it''s also good to be in contact with some of the relationships that the capital has with the people of the world. "


    When Zhou Tian heard the Patriarch''s words, he was very happy in his heart. However, when he thought of silver, he could only sigh. But it was the new year, so he couldn''t say he wanted to borrow money. That was the end of it. However, what surprised him was that the little girl could actually understand these words. There were also some awkward words that she could explain to everyone. This little girl seemed to have inherited the wisdom of her third son. If his son became an official in the future and had a daughter that was born directly into the family to be married off, it would definitely be a great help to his son. Thinking of this, he felt more ''sincere'' towards the little girl.


    However, Zhou Tian''s plan to bring the girl back failed. Zhou Sanlang didn''t come back for three years and continued to study. The little girl and Madam Su would not know what they would do if they returned to Chow Dalang. Especially the way Madam Wang and Zhou Shitou looked at the little girl. Family Head Zhou did not want to stir up trouble again. Thus, other than promising to do embroidery work for in the future to sell to save money for his wife and Madam Liu, he did not say anything else.


    This matter was quickly over. Other than the fact that the Zhou Tian family had a bad atmosphere. The others were happy. On the twenty-seventh day, Su Xinyu begged the Madam Liu to bring her into the city. In fact, she wanted to see what the embroidery shops looked like. There were many books in her space, and with the accumulation of several generations, there was no way there was only a recipe and a recipe for food.


    The Madam Liu listened to everything Su Xinyu said. The other relatives were not as close to Su Xinyu as she was to him. Naturally, she agreed immediately. Madam Su was also brought up the donkey cart.


    But it was a happy thing. Just when they were on the east side of the village, a horse quickly ran over and bumped into their donkey cart. He almost knocked the car over.


    Su Xinyu fell off from the carriage. Fortunately the snow on the ground hadn''t melted, so the fall wasn''t too painful. Madam Liu and Madam Su, however, were extremely pained. Madam Su hurried over and picked his daughter up. Where did you fall, girl? "Tell Mother where it hurts!"


    Su Xinyu didn''t even have time to answer. The other two horses were coming from the distance. She saw the horses in front of him collide with him. A youngster on horseback frowned. "Zheng Liang! Apologize to him! I told you not to be rash, but you wouldn''t listen! "


    Hearing Master''s rebuke, the person called Zheng Liang hurriedly jumped off the horse. " I''m really sorry. I had never seen such a fine snow, and I was so excited that I ran a little faster. How did this little girl get hurt? "


    Su Xinyu immediately shook her head. "I''m fine. just dirty the clothes. "


    Seeing that there was not a single trace of fear on the little girl''s pink-lipped face, the teenager on horseback felt very surprised. It seemed that the courage of this little girl from the countryside was not little.

 C21

    The youth dismounted, and the other follower behind him jumped off his mount. "Without waiting for the order from the young man, the follower took a silver ingot." I''m so sorry. This is a little bit of our good intentions. Buy a new set of clothes for this little girl. "It''s a cold day, so it''s not good to catch a cold."


    Even though his clothes were now stained and wet. By the time they bought new clothes, those who were due to catch cold had already caught cold. However, this person spoke in a very proper manner, making people not feel displeased from being hit with money.


    Madam Liu did not want to ask for money. But Su Xinyu felt that it was useless not to take it. The other party clearly didn''t care about these few coins. Moreover, they were definitely not people from the mountain village like them. She wouldn''t have the chance to meet again in the future. If she didn''t take the money, what was she supposed to do with face and vanity that she didn''t even need? "So she held out her little hand." This is a new set of clothes that my mother and Seventh Grandmother made for me. It''s not something you can buy with money. However, since you have already apologized and the book says that you can''t be forgiven, I will reluctantly accept your apology. "


    "Pfft!" The follower that paid for it was amused by the girl''s serious look. This little girl was extremely correct. The intentions of the elders were not something money could measure. This is just my apology. "It''s good for the young lady to accept it."


    After Su Xinyu received the silver, she felt that it was rather heavy. However, he had never seen silver in this family before, so he naturally did not know how much it was. However, before she could accept it, the Madam Su had already brought the silver over. Little girl, we can''t accept this silver. " With that, she turned to return it to the follower.


    Su Xinyu frowned slightly. Although she understood what her mother meant, if it was before, she wouldn''t ask for money. "But this is what they need the most right now." Why not? Mom, dad spent a lot of money on the Beijing exams. Every day, our uncle and aunt scold us and our family, and we only know how to eat for free. With this silver, we''ll be able to send it to Father even if we don''t have to eat it for free, right? "


    Originally, the master and his servant had thought that the little girl was a miser. Even though they didn''t feel disgusted, it was funny. However, they naturally did not think much of country girls who were wealthy. However, he didn''t expect to hear her say such words. It seemed like this girl wasn''t greedy for money, but was forced by her family. Being so old and thinking for my father''s sake. It was clear how filial his thoughts were. And listening to the meaning behind his words, he could understand the meaning behind his words. That was even more rare.


    The follower who bumped into the donkey cart hurried forward, "The little girl is right. There''s nothing you can''t take for this money. This aunt, don''t think that this is a trap. We gave it to you on our own initiative. If you don''t accept it, you won''t accept my apology. Then when we go back, our master will punish me. Do you have the heart to see me being punished in the courtyard while kneeling in the middle of winter? "


    The corner of Su Xinyu''s mouth twitched. She was impressed by this man''s ability to lie without changing the expression on her face. Mother, we can''t let this big brother be punished. It''s painful to be punished, but little girl knows it''s painful. "


    Madam Su didn''t know what to do this time. He knew he couldn''t take the money. It was a matter of character. However, in the current situation, if he didn''t accept it, it would be difficult for him. He had no backbone to begin with. Now, she could only turn her face towards Madam Liu.


    "The Madam Liu had been amused by the little girl''s cleverness since a long time ago. Forget it. I guess these young masters don''t lack this money either. Since it was to compensate the little girl, it was naturally up to the little girl to decide. As a mother, you might as well just know how to judge the situation. "With these five taels of silver, at least half a year will be enough for your family to not cause any trouble for you."


    The smile on the youth''s face gradually disappeared as he watched the donkey cart continue on its way.


    The young man who had bumped into her just now took his first two steps back. "Mistress, I really didn''t do it on purpose."


    The youth acknowledged. "I will no longer bother with this topic." You don''t have to come with us for the time being. Go to the camp and find Wang Bin. And then, we will prepare the items on the list and have them be secretly escorted to the Haian City s. "


    The young man immediately accepted the order, "Mistress, you guys must be careful. Lou Family people have always been ruthless, so it is hard to not chase after them this time because they were unable to kill anything in the capital. "


    The young man sneered, "This Thousand Blessings City is my mother''s home after all. If the Lou Clan wants to make a move, it won''t be that easy. Go quickly, and don''t be fretful. It''s not even as calm as a four or five-year-old girl. "


    Speaking of the girl just now, the young man laughed. "It''s rare to see such a calm girl like her. Even the princesses of the palace would only act coquettishly at this age. "


    The young man''s expression softened a lot. "They don''t have the worry of a power struggle between princes. Naturally, he had the right to live as he wished. However, from the looks of it, she wasn''t completely carefree. Actually, there is no difference between me and this little girl. In order to live better, he had to put in a lot of effort. I''m not even as good as her. There''s a group of people who want my life. "


    The follower beside them frowned, "Master, please don''t say that. Why do you have to belittle your own identity? "


    The young man laughed bitterly: "Identity? If the Lou Clan can cover the sky with one hand, my future is not as good as this mountain village''s girl''s. Forget it, there''s no point in talking about it. Zheng Liang, go and come back quickly. "


    The three of them split up and headed forward on their own. Soon it was snowing again. The tracks of the donkey cart were quickly gone, as if nothing had happened here.


    Su Xinyu received the 5 taels of silver, but she did not buy any new clothes. Country folk don''t care so much about clothes. Besides, she had only fallen into the snow. However, the three of them still took the silver taels with them and exchanged them for three taels of silver and two rows of copper coins. At this time, they had to give them silver to exchange for the silver. Therefore, Su Xinyu and the rest gave twenty coins to the silver horn, and quickly left with the money.


    Her Madam Su had never hidden so much money in her clothes before. Even though she said that she would store it for Madam Liu, she would not do it. This is the girl''s silver, she can''t have it in her hands. What kind of person would that be? Thus, along the way, her Madam Su were unsettled, afraid that the money would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Su Xinyu felt a headache. But she was also a bit sad. If it wasn''t for the fact that her father was both a trash and a trash, why would her mother be like this? Let alone a High Scholar''s wife, even a normal village woman would have more courage than her Madam Su. "It was because he, as her husband, didn''t give her a sense of security and was bullied by the family, that she became less and less confident.


    But it doesn''t matter. If Zhou Family was not given, then their Su Family would! Su Xinyu felt that since she could transmigrate to this girl and her Madam Su was the exact same as her mother''s, she probably had some sort of relationship with this person surnamed Su. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    On this day, the people who had come to the county were no longer buying things for the new year. Whether it was the people from the city or the countryside, they all rarely had time to rest. In the past few days, the women who had prepared the New Year supplies finally had the opportunity to go out and relax. They walked in groups of twos and threes, and were even holding onto the woman''s bun more than the unmarried girl.


    Su Xinyu was a little kid. Although she could be considered to be six years old after the new year, she still wasn''t that young. "Her hair didn''t need to be so complicated. She wore a ponytail that she liked from her previous life, with a small wooden hairpin stuck into it by Madam Liu. On the wooden hairpin was a pearl that didn''t look too good, making her look even cuter.


    Madam Su pulled Su Xinyu and Madam Liu into an embroidery store. This embroidery shop was the largest in Shang''an County. Not only did it accept and sell all kinds of embroidery items, it also sold many tools and needlework. Not to mention the Madam Liu and Madam Su s with good embroidery skills, even Su Xinyu, who was completely clueless about female red, was shocked by their beauty when she saw so many colorful embroidery threads and items that had all kinds of luster.


    Most women can''t stand the temptation of good things. Adding on the fact that Su Xinyu was whispering ''bewitching'' into her ears, it was the first time that she spent so much money on quite a few embroidery threads and plain silk towels. To them, this was already a considerable amount of money. When Madam Su left the embroidery shop, she finally realised that she had spent so much money.


    Su Xinyu helplessly pulled at her mother''s hand. "Mother! "How is your embroiderer compared to those pads you asked me about?"


    "Although Madam Su is a cowardly thing, embroidery is still a good thing." "Of course it''s not bad."


    Madam Liu chimed in from the side, "That''s more than not bad. Much better. Your mother''s embroidery work is the best in all of our eight villages. She was the one who embroidered your mother''s wedding dress. I wonder how many women in the village are envious of her. "


    Su Xinyu became curious, "Mother! I want to see that bridal gown! "


    Madam Liu laughed and lightly pinched his daughter''s cheek, "When you start to imitate the Female Red, mother will go over and show it to you."


    That made sense. Those things are still in the Zhou Family. They really weren''t suitable for going back to get their stuff. However, Su Xinyu was still worried about the thing inside the courtyard. The hands and feet of people like the Madam Wang and Zhou Shitou might not be clean. Mom, aren''t we going to send money to grandpa and grandma? "Then bring your family box here."


    When the Madam Liu heard Su Xinyu say that, she then said: "I have thought about it since a long time ago. I am not at ease with the Madam Wang. Even though you don''t have much dowry, that set of wedding clothes is still something that many people yearn for. Better to keep it in my hand. In the future, she could also help the little girl marry off her concubine. "It''s very lucky."


    Hearing this, Madam Su also felt that it made sense. Thus, those people who did not have a backbone could only imagine what was going on when they heard the words of an old man and a young woman. Fine. I guess if I send the silver over, they won''t stop me from taking the box. Otherwise it really wouldn''t look good. "


    Su Xinyu scoffed at the morals of Zhou Tianyi''s family. "But Mother still has her concerns." Why don''t you just take it and teach it to Lil ''Red? Although my hands are clumsy, but today I saw so many beautiful embroidery items, it seems to be very interesting! "


    Hearing that he wanted to take the initiative and learn from Lil ''Red, Madam Su immediately became happy. "She felt that she could finally help her daughter do something instead of worrying about her daughter who was only four or five years old." Good! Mother will listen to you. When the day after tomorrow comes, Mother will carry him! "

 C22

    On the day of New Year''s Eve, the men of the Zhou Family would go to the ancestral hall to worship and report to their ancestors. To announce the good news to our ancestors. Thus, on this morning, all the men of Zhou Family were not at home. Even newborns must go to the ancestral hall.


    But women were not allowed to go. And the women had to busy themselves with the New Year''s Eve dinner from morning to afternoon.


    Among the children in the countryside, only in the first fifteen days of the year would there be a snack to eat, and there would be one or two copper coins in the small pockets. Also, for the sake of luck, people of their grandparents'' generation would more or less give a new year''s worth of money to their grandchildren for the sake of luck, which was good for them as well.


    Early in the morning, Madam Liu gave Su Xinyu a silver hairpin as New Year''s money. This shocked Su Xinyu. Seventh Grandmother, yours is too precious. "Little girl, you don''t dare to accept me."


    The Madam Liu laughed: What do you not dare to accept? This isn''t for you to take out. I left it for you to use as a dowry in the future. "


    Su Xinyu''s heart was already filled with black lines. Her body could only be described as six years old after tonight. According to the age of one at thirteen or sixteen, she still had seven or eight years to talk about marriage. This dowry had been accumulated way too early. But she must have received Seventh Grandmother''s good intentions. Fortunately she had something good to honor the Madam Liu. After giving Madam Liu a kowtow and accepting the silver hairpin, she immediately ran to her own room. She then placed the silver hairpin into the space. Then, she took out a scented sachet that was really ugly to look at and ran back into Madam Liu''s room. Seventh Grandmother! This girl made it herself! I will help you dispel evil and avoid disasters, and may you live for a hundred years! "


    Although this scented sachet was a little ugly at the stitches, the cloth was also the most common coarse cloth. However, what was placed within the space was actually the flower that grew up being watered by Spirit Spring, and also the dried flowers and some medicinal herbs that she had personally picked to dry in the space. The effect of wearing it was not as good as eating it. But it can uplift people''s spirits and reduce disease. What she could do for Madam Liu and Madam Su was to occasionally add a few spirit items from the spatial space during her daily life. However, this was also very effective. At least, in this half year, her Madam Su and Madam Liu had not even sneezed, and his body became more and more healthy and healthy.


    There was no need to open the sachet, Madam Liu could already smell the refreshing fragrance of the flowers as soon as she held it in her hand. Just look at the craftsmanship and thoughts of my little girl. She can''t be compared to any other girl! Seventh Grandmother likes it very much! "


    At this time, Madam Su was walking in carrying a fried rice ball. Seeing that Madam Liu was holding a scented sachet in her hand, her eyes immediately lit up. Seventh Aunt, did this girl do it? "


    In front of an expert, Su Xinyu still felt a little guilty. Mother ¡­ "About this, I was just secretly making it look bad." After saying that, she took out another one from her bosom and handed it over to Madam Su.


    Madam Su did not expect her to have one too. She quickly placed the pill on the table, wiped her hands with her apron, and then received the scented sachet. The smell of the smoke and oil in the kitchen was immediately covered by the fragrance of the flowers in the scented sachet, causing her to feel refreshed. Although the stitches were crooked, one could tell that the needle was very diligent. At the very least, the distance between the stitches was almost the same. This was to say that her precious daughter hadn''t even learned Crimson, yet she was already able to sew so tightly together. If she learned from him in the future, she would definitely be a good hand.


    In this world, it was extremely important for a girl to cook at all costs. In the future, he would be able to marry into a family. "And the only skill that a girl can use to earn money is this Lil ''Red." Not bad. Mother really likes it. "


    Madam Liu also said, "That''s right. Although it was a little crooked, she had yet to learn it. The stitches were even and meticulous, it didn''t seem like they were stitched by a child who hadn''t learned anything yet. I will show off to those people tomorrow. No matter how nice a girl from another family is, she is not as capable as me. "In two years, I will find a female teacher and teach her how to work in calligraphy and painting.


    Su Xinyu was not opposed to this. If she wanted to live well here, she would need more skills. He had learned Zither in his previous life before. Even though her parents had urged her to join an interesting class or something when she was young, how could there be any cooking in a child''s fun class? Thus, he chose the zither and calligraphy. Furthermore, in the calligraphy class, one would sometimes lecture on Chinese painting, so it wasn''t that difficult to learn it. But when it came to chess, she was the one that was least proficient at it. Even though she knew how to play Go from a young age, since her grandfather and father knew how to play Go. However, after thinking about it so much, she decided that she might as well cook a plate of tofu to enjoy herself. As such, even though she was proficient in the art of zither and painting, she wasn''t proficient in them.


    "Seventh Grandmother. Would learning those be expensive? " Right now, Su Xinyu was only worried about money. In fact, there were a lot of good things in her spatial storage. Forget about the Su Family Ancestor''s collection, just the gold, silver, and jewelry, just the precious herbs in the warehouse would be worth a fortune if she took one out. But she couldn''t take it out at all. Before she left the Zhou Family, nothing could fall into her hands. How could she openly save money under this kind of identity and environment, at least to make Madam Liu and Madam Su think that it was normal, this had always been a big problem. After all, it was very rare to be hit by something like the day before yesterday. Furthermore, she didn''t want to be hit all the time ¡­


    Madam Liu did not think much of it. She had the chastity memorial archway, and because she had no children, the government gave her a sum of money every year to spend her days. Occasionally, the daughter of a rich family would also invite her over when she was married. Although she couldn''t be a wedding nanny, she would still give advice about marriage to the newlyweds. Those families would also give a lot of invitations. Even if the Madam Liu did not do this very often, she did not lack money after adding on her output from the land and the money the clan gave her every year. "Now that she has a little girl, she is willing to spend all of this money on her." I don''t need you to worry about that, little girl. Your Seventh Grandmother does not lack money, so it would not take much to hire a female teacher. As long as you learn quickly and learn her skills early, Seventh Grandmother will be able to save money. "


    Your method of settling debts is really different from others. Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry after hearing this, but she didn''t say anything else. After all, she was only a four or five-year-old girl right now. No matter how precocious she was, she couldn''t be that watertight.


    Madam Su did not say much about this either. She really wanted her daughter to be more outstanding. This way, his daughter wouldn''t be bullied like this when she marries in the future. Moreover, she was still thinking in her heart. Her husband was now a High Scholar. Even though he had not passed the Imperial examinations, it should not be a problem for him to become a High Scholar in three years'' time. At that time, she would become a Grand Scholar and then be given an official position. She would be the daughter of an official, and would at least marry into an official family and become a wife. Since that was the case, he had to learn how to cook the zither, chess, painting, Lil ''Red, all of these had to be learned early. Although she was slightly ashamed and had been using Seventh Aunt''s money, since the day before yesterday, she had bought the embroidery thread and the silk handkerchief. It would never be as headless as it used to be.


    After finishing all the work in the morning, Madam Su took Su Xinyu back to Zhou Tian''s house to help. Besides, they must be served at the New Year''s Eve meal. After all, they were members of Zhou Tian''s family, and could stay at the Madam Liu for the rest of the time. This is unlucky.


    As soon as he stepped into Zhou Tian''s courtyard, his entire body naturally tensed up. In the basket on his arm, there was a five catty piece of pork and a bag of lard crackers personally made by Madam Su.


    Just as she was bringing the little girl in, Madam Wang came out from the kitchen. When she saw the mother and daughter pair from Madam Su, Madam Wang was immediately furious. As it so happened that her father-in-law was not present, she was the only one in the house who did not like this mother and daughter pair. Madam Wang did not feel any burden and said a few words: "Ouch!" Isn''t she the daughter and granddaughter of Seventh Aunt''s son? "Why did you come to our house on New Year''s Eve?"


    "Madam Su frowned slightly. She knew what kind of virtue and character the Madam Wang possessed, so she didn''t feel the need to make things difficult for herself at all." Sister-in-law, this is meat and dessert. What else was there to do at home? I''ll be fine. You can go rest. "


    Hearing that there was meat and pastries in the basket, Madam Wang almost drooled. Because of the loss of so much money, their family had not eaten meat for quite some time. Even today was New Year''s Eve, and only lard was put into the dumplings. So when she heard the meat, she forgot to be angry and went up to take the basket.


    He lifted up the red cloth and saw that there was quite a bit of meat inside. Five catties of streaky pork, how much thinner is it, just the raw can make people look like they''re out of water. Perhaps, he could cut a piece of the meat and give it to his family. There were also the side snacks. Although they were wrapped in oilcloth, the rich fragrance of oil, noodles, and sweet fragrance wafted out from the cracks. It was obvious that it was filled with brown sugar. To them, this was a luxury.


    Although he had the good stuff in his hands, Madam Wang was angry. He had indeed climbed to a higher position. Were they living the life of a deity? This is pork and sweet oil cake. "


    Su Xinyu was extremely annoyed. In the beginning, she had thought that it would be a new year and would be able to bear it. But this Madam Wang still hasn''t finished talking about it even though she had obtained the goods, so Su Xinyu didn''t want to endure it any longer. When Madam Wang snatched the basket over and saw the meat, she noticed that this woman''s eyes rolled a little. Although she lived in Madam Liu and did not interact with them, there were still people visiting them every day. From these women''s mouths, she could often hear some stories about the Madam Wang. For example, there had been more than one or two times when she had taken things from his parents'' home to his parents'' home.


    Thinking about that, Su Xinyu did not speak any further with Madam Wang, and immediately let go of her mother''s hands, snatched the oiled paper bag from the basket, then ran over to the house. Grandmother! The girl has come back to see you! This is a lard and brown sugar biscuit that mother personally made for you and grandfather. Mother even brought five catties of streaky pork! "


    After hearing the girl yell this, he even ''robbed'' the snacks away. Madam Wang knew that her little mind was completely out of ideas and was immediately enraged. "Granny must have heard it by now. She can''t be angry yet, or else she definitely won''t be able to bear the consequences." Slow down little girl, who would covet your cake! "

 C23

    Zhou Tian''s mother''s surname was Wu, and he was a person from Wu Family Village five miles away. However, because Lady Wu had a spicy personality since he was young, and because he had an even more valiant mother in her family, her family in Wu Village weren''t well off. Besides, she was the only daughter in the family, no brothers or sisters, and after the death of her parents the house was given to his cousin. Thus, Madame Wu could only bear a grudge with the Wu family. During this holiday, she never thought about what her parents sent his. As such, he was even more disgusted by his daughter-in-law''s frequent visits to his parents'' home, let alone the fact that she had sent her belongings over to his parents'' home.


    Even though the Wu family did not like the little girl, and even more so looked down on Madam Su. But after going through half a year of Zhou Tian "brainwashing", she also knew that this girl would definitely not be a money-loser in the future. He knew how to read and write, and was liked by the entire village. How could he have that kind of ability at such a young age? In the future, if San-er became an official, this girl would at most marry into a rich family. No matter what, they had to get on good terms with him. At that time, they might even be able to count on this granddaughter of theirs to help them get old age silver. After all, although the Wu family liked Zhou Shitou, they could tell that they did not have much hope for him.


    How could Lady Wu not understand? Although she could not put on an act, she could not show much affection for those she did not like. But she could still do it. Furthermore, Madam Wang wanted to steal something from her. This was the first time in the new year he was looking for her!


    Ye Zichen received the oilskin bag from the girl, and weighed at least five catties of it. This was sugar, lard, and flour, and it really made her mood a lot better. It seemed that the old man was right. He still had to rely on San''er''s family. He was counting on his big brother''s family? "I''m afraid that she has already been pushed to her parents'' home by the Madam Wang." Little girl, be good and go to the house to warm up. "


    Su Xinyu was stunned for a moment. After all, this grandmother of hers didn''t like girls in the past. But that was not important, she probably sensed the use of the Madam Wang. It would be strange if Lady Wu did not understand what she had just said and what Madam Wang had caused her to say. " Grandmother, the Great auntie still has five catties of streaky pork. Mother said he would make up for you and grandpa. You and grandpa are both healthy and healthy. In the future, when daddy becomes a senior official, he will take you and grandpa to the city to enjoy his fortune! "


    Who wouldn''t listen to Lucky''s words? It was the new year. Especially since the Wu family only had three sons. Even if he did not like the girl, his words contained the words that she liked the most. That would definitely cause her to immediately smile and be filled with love. The girl knew how to talk. "Come, let us girl eat this delicious cake first." After saying that, he took out a piece of cake for the little girl. "At the same time, she scolded the two daughter-in-law that were walking behind her." You two are lazy! None of them are as sensible as my good granddaughter! Ol ''Three, you go cut this meat into a piece of stewed cabbage. "Old master, you don''t need to stay in the kitchen. Go to the courtyard and wash all the plates and bowls you need for the night!"


    Madam Wang''s eyes widened when she heard it, "Mother! It was a cold day. You don''t need to bathe in the courtyard, do you? "


    Lady Wu glared. "You want to wash in the kitchen? I''m afraid I''ll lose my life! "


    Madam Wang said angrily: "Mother! When did I ever do that! Don''t listen to this little girl''s nonsense! "


    Lady Wu sneered, "Do I need to listen to a girl? [Don''t even mention that the little girl didn''t say anything, she should be the one who will say it!] The girl even knows to miss us two old people. How are you? "I was just thinking about our little thing!"


    Seeing that Madame Wu was about to start an argument, Su Xinyu quickly changed the topic. She did not have the kind intentions of helping Madam Wang. It was the new year, so she didn''t want to be so unlucky. Besides, she came today with a purpose besides having to come. She had to get her mother to take the dowry box with her. Of course, after entering the door, the words "Madam Wang" made him have another thought. That was, to let Madam Wang and Lady Wu pinch each other, this was equivalent to burying thunder.


    "She rolled her eyes and directly broke off a piece of dessert. She stood up on her tiptoes and was about to deliver it to Lady Wu''s mouth." Grandma, Grandma eats cookies. The book says that the new year must be a great opportunity, and eat sweet sweet for a year. "


    No matter how intrepid a shrew was, there was always a soft side to her heart. The Wu family was originally furious because of Madam Wang. However, she lowered her head to look at the little girl''s blinking eyes. Her white and tender face was full of smiles as she looked at him. She even gave him the snacks she gave her first. Even if she didn''t like it, her anger was instantly extinguished. For a moment, she was in a trance. She began to wonder why she didn''t like the girl before. Such a considerate little girl, just like that poor little girl who died prematurely.


    Thinking of this, Lady Wu''s heart softened. She lowered her head and took the sweet biscuit offered by the little girl. The inside of the sweet cake was soft and sweet, and the smell of lard was extremely tempting to those who hadn''t had meat for months. "A person''s mood will be better after eating sweet food. Lady Wu isn''t as angry as she was just now." Good girl, come on, Grandma will take you inside to warm you up. Ignore them. "In the future, you must not be like them. As women, we must be diligent, especially when we''re at an elder''s home. That way, we won''t be despised by our elder''s family."


    Even though Su Xinyu could not accept such a speech, it was absolutely impossible for her to learn how to be an ancient woman without any complaints. Furthermore, Wu Shi''s sudden change surprised her.


    In his last life, he had told her when he was teaching her the jade pendant before he died. The space inside the phoenix jade pendant could not only produce ingredients with spiritual energy, it could also nourish the body and temperament of the owner. A person with abundant Spiritual Qi would make others want to get close to him. However, Wu Shi''s sudden change still made her unable to adapt. But it was a good thing. If the little girl back then wasn''t cowardly and timid like her mother, she wouldn''t have dared to speak ¡­ Ai, what''s the use of thinking so much? He had to live well, including that poor little girl. He had to live better and better!


    "Madam Wang was forced to go into the courtyard to wash the dishes. With the soft and tender nature of Madam Su, she was afraid that she would be cold and even intentionally left her with a large pot of hot water." Sister-in-law, don''t use cold water to hurt your body. "


    No matter what you say, you won''t listen to a person''s heart once it has been filled with anger and hatred. Furthermore, Madam Wang had already suffered at the ancestral hall for half a year, so she felt that the culprit was the mother and daughter of Madam Su. How could she not be angered? The moment Madam Su said this, she immediately assumed that it was a ridicule.


    "Madam Wang put the plate in the basin. It was just a simple matter. If it was that fine porcelain, it would probably have been broken by her." Don''t be so cheap and act so good! If it wasn''t for you two, would I have been able to find winter to wash the dishes? In my opinion, you are all harming people! He was born to deal with me! Get out of my sight! "


    Madam Su wasn''t an idiot, being insulted by others would naturally cause one to feel unhappy. But she didn''t know how to argue, so she could only suppress her anger. Having been scolded in her head till she didn''t know how to respond, she decided to just go back to her room. Granny seemed to be very nice to that girl today, so she shouldn''t be scolded, right? So she turned and walked away, forgetting the hot water in the kettle.


    Madam Wang saw that Madam Su was about to take the hot water away. She then rushed forward to snatch it away, "I told you, you little imp, you''re not doing this out of good intentions! She even said something about boiling some hot water for me and then turned around to take it away. Isn''t this the same as coming to laugh at me? "


    When she tried to snatch it from him, Madam Su did not think of such a move, and she did not use much strength either. A lot of the hot water from the kettle came out at that time. and it instantly rained down on both and Madam Su.


    The Madam Su was still alright as the kettle had left her hands and the hot water had spilled onto her dress. Although it was also wet, there was still cotton clothing inside that was not scalded. However, the Madam Wang''s side had her hand burned by the hot water. The moment she felt pain in her hand, she dropped the water bottle to the ground. When she poured the water bottle over, all the hot water immediately came out.


    Tell the truth. The Madam Su s used to boil water to help Madam Wang wash the dishes, it was simply impossible for them to boil. It was merely touching the water that was slightly scalding to the touch, but actually wouldn''t cause any harm to people. But Madam Wang was not going to do it. "As soon as her shoes got wet, she immediately sat on the ground and began to howl." Murder! My daughter-in-law is going to murder my sister-in-law! There''s no justice in the world! "


    Before Madam Wang could finish singing and beating her, Chow Dalang ran in from the door and immediately covered his mouth. Shut up! It''s the new year, what are you howling for! "


    Madam Su were also frightened quite badly, but she still hurriedly asked, "Big Brother, don''t cover your face for now, sister-in-law, are you hot? This winter is so cold that you have to quickly change it. Otherwise, once it gets hot and cold, it''ll be terrible! "


    Chow Dalang was also holding his breath. He had just returned from the ancestral hall with his father and son, and not far from the house, he saw his wife pointing at his nose and scolding him of Madam Su. This was common in the past. But this was not the past. They had just lived through half a year of untold suffering. It wasn''t easy for his parents to have a smile on their faces during New Year''s. His father had also warned him several times that this girl had a reputation as a prodigy in every ten miles or so of the village, which would be even more beneficial to Zhou Sanlang''s future reputation. Tell them to stop messing around. He would think of a way to bring the mother and daughter of Madam Su back after the new year. In the end, she didn''t even finish speaking for two days, when the two of them went back home for the new year, she scolded them again while pointing at them. The key thing was that she had nothing to do, so it was obvious that she picked a fight. Not only did the new year cause them to lose face, it was a huge misfortune and he didn''t even hurry to cover Madam Wang''s mouth with his hands.


    Now that he heard the Madam Su say this, the Chow Dalang also came to his senses. Their family didn''t have the money to treat them right now. They quickly dragged Madam Wang back into their house.


    When Zhou Shitou entered the courtyard, he maliciously waited for Madam Su. Madam Su did not really care, and when he saw that his father-in-law had returned, he immediately went up and paid his respects. "Father, you''re back."


    Zhou Tian sighed. Although he still felt that it was annoying for Madam Su to make a ruckus at home, it wasn''t really Madam Su''s fault when it came to it. Okay. You clean up here. "Don''t lower yourself to the same level as your elder sister-in-law. A country woman, what do you know?"


    Madam Su smiled bitterly in his heart. Yes, a country woman, wasn''t she the same? But who wouldn''t understand who they looked down on?

 C24

    When Zhou Tianyi entered the room, he saw his wife and little girl sitting on the bed, talking to each other with smiles on their faces. This soberness caused Zhou Tianyi to be stunned, he knew his own wife very well. There were a hundred people who did not like the mother and daughter of Madam Su. What was going on?


    Seeing that the boss had returned, Lady Wu hurriedly stood up. "You''re back? Come and taste the flowers your granddaughter picked on the mountain and the tea she steeped. This is called fragrant ah, it''s much more fragrant than the tea that was drunk at the Village Chief''s house before! "


    The moment the lid of the large teacup was opened, the refreshing fragrance of the flowers assaulted his nose. Even if men don''t like the smell of flowers, there''s no one who doesn''t like the smell of fresh flowers. After smelling it, Zhou Tian felt his spirit shake. This was picked by a girl on a mountain? "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly jumped down from the bed, scooped up a big bowl of tea and handed it over to her. "I went to the mountain with Ernil and the others in the autumn and picked many beautiful flowers when I saw them. Mother said that this is edible eggplant, so I picked a lot, but the sun dried only a little. The little girl didn''t have the money to buy a New Year''s gift for her grandparents, so this was the only thing she could do. The book says that eggplants are good for the throat. Grandpa and Grandma would drink more. When it blossoms again next year, this little girl will pick it for you! "


    ¡­" Seeing such a eloquent little girl, Zhou Tian suddenly understood the reason behind his wife''s change of attitude. With such a caring granddaughter, they weren''t stone-hearted, so how could they not have a smirk on their faces? What''s more, how could such a young child have any thoughts? It was just his mother teaching his, so she did as she was told. It could be seen that although his Madam Su was not here, he still taught the little girl to be filial to them.


    When he thought of this, the unhappiness that Zhou Tian felt from seeing his two daughter-in-laws in the courtyard earlier also dissipated by a large amount. He took the big bowl and took a sip. The fragrance of the flowers was everywhere and there was even a hint of sweetness. It was really much better than the tea in the Village Head''s house. Good girl, go to the kitchen and find your mother. Grandfather has something to say with Grandma. "


    Su Xinyu laughed and nodded, "Mn! Mother has taught the little girl how to get popular, the little girl is going to help! " She left the room.


    In the room, Zhou Tian took another sip of the scented tea, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Su Xinyu had just given the Wu family a stomach full of "bewitching soup", she had even taken out the methods of coaxing her grandfather and grandmother from her previous life, adding on to that, she had learned from this Grandpa Su since she was young how to manage their own business. Now that she had a chance to catch her breath, even if Zhou Tian and his wife couldn''t treat them well, it wouldn''t be difficult to change their appearance.


    Lady Wu smiled and gave her old man another half a piece of Red Sugar Pig Oil Pancake. "Isn''t that so?" Madam Su saw how useless and useless he looked, he couldn''t hit a single fart with three sticks. But he taught the girl to be clever. In my opinion, our Sanlang''s bloodline is the best. This girl will follow our Zhou Family. This little mouth is sweet. But don''t even mention it, even if your Madam Su is bad, your heart is still with Sanlang and us. You see, it''s the new year, and you brought five catties of pork and so many sweet lard cakes. That Madam Wang wandered around in front of me all day, wanting to buy some snacks and pork meat. "


    Zhou Tianyi was also extremely displeased when he heard that Madam Wang wanted to pour something over to his mother''s house. In the future, we will still have to rely on the Sanlang. In the future, we will also need to use our Madam Su and the little girl''s filial piety.


    Lady Wu nodded. "I''ve seen it clearly today. In the future, they would no longer listen to Madam Wang''s instigation. Our family got into a ruckus for a year, it was all caused by the Madam Wang! Just a moment ago, you were still howling in grief, but your luck was bad! "


    "Recalling the look Madam Wang had just now, Zhou Tian was even more dissatisfied. This old fellow is getting more and more outrageous. After the new year, I''ll have to properly tell her about it. "


    Because of his Madam Su, Zhou Shitou did not even raise his head when he ate this New Year''s Eve meal. Chow Dalang was also in the mood to drink because of the good taste of the food. After Zhou Tian was coaxed by the little girl, he was in a good mood, so he took out the remaining wine in his house and poured himself a bowl with his eldest son.


    There was meat and wine on the New Year''s Eve meal, and under the effects of Madam Su, there was also a nice fragrance coming from the potato and cabbage strips of radish. Although the dumplings were still mixed with coarse noodles and there weren''t that many crumbs, there was lard in them, and the skin of the dumplings was very thin.


    Forget about the rest, just talking about the culinary arts of the Madam Su made Zhou Tian and the Wu family feel extremely gratified. It seemed that despite living in Madam Liu for half a year, her personality had not improved at all, but her cooking skills had improved by quite a bit. However, she was very clear that Madam Wang did not want Madam Su to be the center of attention at all. She was afraid that Madam Su would have the same opportunity as her to fish for treasures from her family. In the past, Madam Su was only used to boiling fires, adding firewood, and all sorts of washing. The chances of cooking were extremely small, and there were indeed no opportunities to train.


    The New Year''s Eve meal here was not eaten in the middle of the night. It was usually used before the lantern light in the afternoon.


    After the lantern was ignited, the juniors had to kowtow to their elders. Although Su Xinyu was unwilling, she couldn''t go against the etiquette. Fortunately, Zhou Tian and the Wu family had been coaxed into a good mood by her. She gave them a gold coin, and Zhou Tian generously gave them a gold coin. However, the money seemed to be in a red paper bag. She didn''t know the exact amount.


    But Su Xinyu could not tell that in Zhou Shitou''s eyes, there was only money. He saw that the girl''s New Year''s money was the same as her. In her heart, she was unhappy. In the past, that little girl wouldn''t be able to get anything. This year, he clearly thought that she had stirred up some trouble at home, so why did his grandparents give her money instead?


    Zhou Shitou was not a smart person to begin with. With a mother like him teaching him, he wouldn''t be able to endure much longer. When Madam Su told Lady Wu that the little girl wanted to learn from Lil ''Red, and that she wanted to show the little girl her wedding dress, he felt that he had found an opportunity. Third Aunt, are you not planning to become our Zhou Family''s person? "


    In fact, and the Wu family weren''t that happy with Madam Su. But what they were thinking was that this Madam Su didn''t trust them, they were afraid that they would destroy her pretense. Although they had once wanted to raise money to let the Sanlang rush the exam, they had indeed thought of trashing the Madam Su. After all, Madam Su''s Lil ''Red was the best. Although the wedding dress and embroidery lines were not exceptional, it was still possible for the embroidery worker to get a tael of silver. Although in the end, he, Zhou Tian, did not shamelessly go all the way to the bottom, he still did not use his Madam Su. However, it was precisely because they had such thoughts that they felt guilty.


    Now that Zhou Shitou said this, Lady Wu''s face became even more unsightly. Although this junior shouldn''t say this, it made sense. If you want to take the dowry away from home for no reason, what would outsiders say? "


    Madam Su knew that it would definitely not be easy. "So there is no rush." Mother, daughter-in-law definitely has no other intentions. You know that. Where do I get my dowry? Just like my family''s sister-in-law, I was the one who secretly embroidered the wedding dress. If it wasn''t for the fact that the little girl wanted to be like the Lil ''Red and the way I am holding onto the clothes, I wouldn''t be looking for the clothes in the box. "


    At this time, Su Xinyu interrupted. Grandmother, is that not possible? If he couldn''t learn from Lil ''Red. Little girl, stop looking. The little girl had originally thought that after she learned embroidery from her mother, she would first embroider a handkerchief for her grandmother. The little girl didn''t know that it would turn out like this. Big brother said he was scared of people. Girl, it''s not Zhou Family! The little girl is grandfather''s grandmother''s granddaughter, father''s daughter, how could she not be Zhou Family? " If he was going to act, it would naturally be a whole set. The child''s tears were shallow, and Su Xinyu secretly pinched herself for a bit, causing him to feel pain.


    After Lady Wu heard what the little girl said, she didn''t dare to say that she didn''t need to learn from Lil ''Red. "How can this girl who can''t be a nymphet marry him in the future?" Girl, ah, it''s not that you can''t imitate a girl. "It''s because it wasn''t easy to get her to marry off to someone else."


    Su Xinyu continued to look at the Wu family with her watery big eyes: "Isn''t Seventh Grandmother a Zhou Family?"


    "Ugh ¡­" Who dared to say anything back? That was the glory of their Zhou Family. This time, Zhou Tian could only make the decision: "Old Clan''s, don''t listen to lies. This dowry is yours, whatever you do with it is right. Moreover, it was originally meant for a little girl, so it was normal for it to be used to teach her how to become a girl. However, your marriage was extremely eye-catching and must not be looked down upon by outsiders. "Unlucky."


    Hearing that, Madam Su hurriedly agreed, "Thank you, Father and Mother. The daughter-in-law only used it for the little girl to observe the drawing, how could she let others see it? "In the future, you will have to keep it a secret for the little girl when she marries in the future."


    It was also on this New Year''s Eve. The people inside the house at the foot of the mountain five kilometers away from Two-boundary Village in Yellow Village didn''t have the liveliness and happiness of the New Year in the slightest.


    "Mistress, dinner is ready. Please have some first." Xiao Tong stood beside his master. Although he did not want to disturb his master, his master had not eaten for a whole day.


    Shangguan Lin put down the brush in his hand, straightened his back and stretched his arms. Has the letter been sent out? "


    Xiao Tong replied, "It was sent out. General Wang also sent a message just now saying that he has found the proof of the Lou Family seller and sent someone to break the proof into two and send it into the capital. "


    Shangguan Lin sighed: "I hope that Royal Father can see the truth this time, and not be bewitched by the villains again."


    Although Xiao Tong felt that if the Emperor was someone who could see clearly, he wouldn''t have believed the words of the Empress and Lou Family so they wouldn''t have to suffer in this small place far from the capital. How could he not understand his master''s thoughts? "Who would want to believe that their father, whom they had worshipped since they were children, was an incompetent and disorderly person?" The Emperor will definitely make the decision for you, Master. "


    Shangguan Lin laughed bitterly: "Then so be it. I don''t miss that place either. He could leave the capital as soon as he could, and he could also leave the city as soon as he could. "I only hope that mufei can live a peaceful life."


    Xiao Tong sighed, "As long as Fourth Master can become the crown prince, your life with Empress will be better in the future."


    "If the Lou Family does not fall, the position of Crown Prince of Third Brother will not fall by the side. I hope that this matter can go as planned. "

 C25

    Returning to the Madam Liu from Zhou Tian''s house, the Madam Liu was already filled with a large table full of good dishes. Other than the ones made by Madam Su before she left, the rest were all her personal chefs.


    Madam Liu''s cooking skills were extremely good, to the point that even Su Xinyu''s picky tongue had to say "delicious". Actually, to a large extent, the reason why the food was so tasteless was not only because of the lack of oil, but also because of the lack of seasoning. It was not because there was a lack of soy sauce and vinegar, but because other than the basic seasonings, the other things Su Xinyu had never seen before were at least in the little village''s kitchen. Even the ginger was grown in the fields and sold to the medicine store when it was dried. Or it could be used as medicine for families who had caught a chill.


    And in this half a year, Madam Liu had indeed taught him quite a few good dishes. In fact, even though Madam Liu liked the mother and daughter pair, she knew that it was impossible for him to keep them for her entire life. Three years later, regardless of whether Zhou Sanlang struck it rich or not, as long as he returned, the two of them would have to leave. She hoped that her Madam Su would be better, so she taught her as much as possible. The art of cooking was one of them. Of course, there were also times when she would teach Su Xinyu a few words of Madam Su. Even though Madam Su was learned very slowly, in order to help her husband in the future, even if she had to tidy up her study room, it would be difficult for her to read.


    After Madam Su returned, he quickly let the elders and the children take a seat. Afterwards, she busily scooped up a bowl of rice soup and even poured herself a bowl of rice wine that Madam Liu had brewed. Seventh Aunt, how about you try this wine? "


    This was what the Madam Liu had taught to Madam Su. Every step was personally explained by the Madam Liu, and carried out by him along with every single Madam Su. With a good wine song, Madam Liu was willing to spend money to buy a good glutinous rice. Actually, once the jar was opened, she knew that the taste would definitely not be wrong. Madam Liu picked up the bowl and took a sip. Laughing till her eyes narrowed, "Good, good, good! This talent was not bad, she was able to do such a good job during her first time in the academy. It''s going to be even more mellow and more beautiful than I am. "


    Su Xinyu also smelled the sweet aroma of the wine, thus she dipped her chopsticks in the wine and quickly put it in her mouth. It was just as she had thought. It was sweet, but not spicy. It was thick, but not thick. Although it was not as mellow as the old ones, it had the fragrance of new rice. Just this wine, in exchange for the Royal Kitchen from her previous life, could also be sold for a good price of two hundred a jug. " Sweet! "Delicious!"


    Seeing that the little girl had actually "stolen" wine to "drink,", Madam Su did not know whether to laugh or cry as he poured a little for his daughter. This is wine, you are a child should not drink. However, I''ll allow you to drink a little during today''s Chinese New Year. "


    Madam Liu hurriedly gave food to her good grandson. "The first chopstick was made from her salted pork ribs, and it was also the one with the most smooth cartilage on it." "Here, have a meat pad before you drink."


    Su Xinyu understood this common sense, but she did not expect the people here to understand it as well. However, she did not open her mouth to eat first. Instead, she similarly picked up two pieces of the ribs and placed them into the bowls of the Madam Liu and Madam Su respectively. Seventh Grandmother, Mother, you guys eat too. "After you eat New Year''s meat, you will have meat to eat next year!"


    Su Xinyu''s small mouth was enough to make the two of them grin, furthermore, it was the new year, so these auspicious words would definitely be more pleasing to the ears. As a result, the three of them sat around the table, giving each other some food while chatting. While talking, Madam Liu asked if there was anything unpleasant about Zhou Tian''s side today.


    Actually, Madam Su did not plan to come back to speak of these matters. She did not want to go back to live, so she lived in Seventh Aunt''s house quietly and comfortably, and could learn a lot from Seventh Aunt. Although she was secretly angry at Madam Wang''s trouble, she did not keep it in her heart. After all, it meant nothing to him. Do I have to beat them back? But if Madam Liu asked, she would not lie. Thus, he told her everything that had happened today.


    Madam Liu frowned after hearing that, "I''ve never seen Wang Meihua doing something like this! She still wanted to find fault with them on the new year''s eve. However, I think that if it wasn''t for the voice of that little girl, some of the meat and snacks would have been hidden away and sent to their parents'' home. I''m not talking about what''s wrong with a woman taking care of her family. It would be understandable if his wife''s life was better. But what about the Zhou Tian family? She lost so much money in this one year and still doesn''t know how to rein herself in.


    After saying that, the Madam Liu looked at Su Xinyu with a smile. Only my good grandson is smart enough. If he changed the treatment for her today with just that voice of his ¡­ Otherwise, with the Wu family''s character, how could they be so easy to talk to? "


    That was true. "After Madam Liu thought about it, it should indeed be because of her voice. The little girl is indeed intelligent, if it was me, I would definitely not be able to react. "


    "The Madam Liu was all smiles as she conveniently dug out the most delicious fish from the bottom of the fish''s eye sockets ¡ª the freshest piece of meat ¡ª and gave it to Su Xinyu. That''s right. This girl had some spirit energy. She had learned everything quickly, but she also knew a lot of things. There are many things better than being a mother. However, this was good, she wouldn''t suffer any losses in the future. Otherwise, if I learn your personality, I might not even need to go to the marriage ceremony to be bullied by those people from the Zhou Tian Family. "


    Although he belittled himself, Madam Su was not angry at all. on the contrary, they were very much in agreement, "Yes. It''s all thanks to the fact that the little girl is different from me. " This child was now her backbone.


    On the first day of the new year, every household paid their respects to the new year, and Su Xinyu and Madam Liu still had to follow Zhou Tian and his family. Especially Su Xinyu, under Zhou Shitou''s guidance, they had to pay New Year''s gifts or just give some candy and melon seeds to other families. She would be able to get some benefits from anyone she went to anyway.


    Yesterday, when Zhou Shitou was scolded by his father, he was in a bad mood. Seeing Su Xinyu made him extremely angry. But he was afraid that he would continue to be scolded, so he said nothing. However, he took large strides forward, completely disregarding Su Xinyu''s small steps. He thought that he was setting Su Xinyu up. But right now, they were going to pay their respects to the patriarch. When he finally raised her head and stood at the doorstep of the Family Head Zhou, Su Xinyu was already more than 100 meters away from him.


    After being nourished by the Spirit Spring''s spirit food for half a year, Su Xinyu''s physical fitness had not improved at all. Furthermore, she would go into the space every day to run around to practice. If she really increased her pace, she might not be able to catch up to Zhou Shitou. Only, since Zhou Shitou wanted to "teach" him a lesson, he must definitely let him see the result. As a result, he deliberately stumbled and called out from time to time, "Brother, wait for the girl!"


    Today, everyone was paying their New Year respects to each family. It was also because on the first day of the new year, they were all the relatives of the elders of their family. That was why almost everyone in the village was walking around in their own homes. There were many people on the natural village road. There were quite a few people who saw Zhou Shitou deliberately leave the little girl far behind.


    No matter how gossipy the villagers were, Su Xinyu had still made it to the main entrance of Family Head Zhou''s house. However, she held on to the doorframe, gasping for breath, as if she couldn''t get up. But she didn''t forget to call for help. Because the people of Zhou Family would all come here today to pay their respects to the Patriarch, the courtyard was full of elders. From great-grandfather and great-grandmother to grandparents, aunts and uncles, she herself felt a little dizzy from calling out to them all at once, making her mood even more unstable.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Family Head Zhou was actually on the same side as the Madam Wang this year. However, his seniority was here, and when Zhou Shitou came earlier, he did not even greet the person first when he saw them, but instead went straight into the hall, which made her very unhappy. Now, seeing the little girl running over while panting heavily, with his face so red, it was obvious that he was chased far away by Zhou Shitou. Just like this, the child did not forget his manners, and it was easy to see who was the weaker one. Aiyo, my good girl, don''t call anyone. Hurry up and take a breather. Otherwise, it would be bad for him. Your brother is really something, such a young man, yet he still doesn''t know how to pity his little sister, how can I let you run away like that. "He''s too insensible."


    There were a lot of people in the courtyard, and there were a few that Zhou Shitou did not greet. Some of them were against the Madam Wang, Zhou Shitou memorized them. Some of them didn''t have the money to live poor lives, so Zhou Shitou didn''t want to bother with them. Therefore, when these people heard the leader''s eldest son and daughter-in-law''s words, they immediately joined in. That''s right. The Madam Wang did not know how to educate her son. Look at how good the little girl was taught by her Madam Su and Seventh Aunt. Aiyo, this little face is so white and tender. He wasn''t as skinny as he used to be. "She looks like the daughter of a big family."


    Someone at the side laughed, "That''s for sure. This lass''s father was the old master of the High Scholar. Even though he was not an official, he had the official salary of the imperial court. Besides, we are famous for being prodigies. It must be different from other people''s. "


    Hearing so many people praising the little girl, Zhou Shitou was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping out. But at this time, Chow Dalang and Zhou Tian came out of the house. The two of them came over first. Originally, they had thought that Zhou Shitou would be able to hold a good impression of the little girl in the village. In the end, he neglected Zhou Shitou and his mother, and did not learn anything good. This time, Zhou Tian glared at Zhou Shitou. "He then walked over to the little girl." Aunt, sister-in-law. "


    These few women saw that Zhou Tian had arrived. They were all out of the way. Those of lower status even greeted him. However, they did not go far. Instead, they seemed to be protecting the little girl. After all, everyone in the village knew that Zhou Tianyi''s family had treated the mother and daughter pair very badly.


    Su Xinyu paid respects to Zhou Tian in an extremely orderly manner today: "Grandfather!"


    Zhou Tian smiled kindly, "Little girl, be good. Grandfather will bring you to see grandfather. " As he spoke, he extended his hand.


    However, Su Xinyu did not stretch out her hand. She really wanted to build good relations with Zhou Tian and the Wu family. But she also didn''t want to change the way the villagers saw them. This was why moving forward and backward was the right choice. She wouldn''t act too intimate in front of everyone. "She''s not stupid." Grandfather, the girl is old and can walk on her own. "


    Zhou Tian was startled, but he felt that nothing was amiss. "On the contrary, he just smiled and nodded his head." "Okay, then follow behind me, do you understand?"


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. Is this girl lost or not? Big Brother Shitou fell so far from the little girl that she didn''t even lose her! "


    Zhou Tian knitted his brows, scolding the big grandson in his heart. "He doesn''t understand anything, so let''s not lower ourselves to his level."

 C26

    If Zhou Shitou did not succeed, everyone would say that he was inferior to a five or six-year-old little girl. Furthermore, people would say that he did not teach well, and would say that he was inferior to a High Scholar''s master''s daughter. This made him extremely angry and resentful. However, he also realized that the situation was not right, so after leaving in a dejected manner, he turned around and entered the mountain.


    The villagers all knew the back of the mountain very well. Especially a half-grown man who liked to play hero in a distant place. Zhou Shitou was no exception. The snakes hibernate in the cave all this winter, but wake up in warm places. Of course, waking up was to eat. Biting someone was a must. He didn''t believe it. If he brought a grass snake back and put it in the stinky girl''s place, how could she not be afraid! In any case, that Grass Snake wasn''t poisonous, so there wouldn''t be any serious consequences.


    Zhou Shitou, who thought that he had done his best, went up the mountain. However, his heart was filled with thoughts of revenge, and he didn''t consider how eye-catching it would be for him to directly head up the mountain under the gaze of everyone on the first day of the new year.


    Zhou Shitou ran off to who knows where, infuriating Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang. Now, he could only bring Su Xinyu to the elders'' homes to pay respects. In this way, Zhou Shitou''s reputation once again became "pleasant". However, Su Xinyu''s cute appearance and her mouth that seemed to have been smeared with honey made the elders smile brightly, giving Zhou Tian a lot of face.


    It could be said that on this first day, Su Xinyu had gained quite a bit of "limelight" in her Two-boundary Village. Other than Zhou Shitou deliberately shaking her off, she had also seriously prepared a "Blessed Bag" that was younger than her, which made many people feel that it was both cute and considerate. Although the fortune bag was only a scented sachet made from coarse cloth, it was extremely tasty. The little girl even said that she could protect herself from mosquitoes during the summer, which was what she had read in the books. That was why she had picked these herbs and flowers on the way up the mountain.


    Zhou Sanlang''s daughter was not only intelligent and cute, he also had a righteous heart. With such a good reputation, there would naturally be people who would spread it for Su Xinyu. Just for this reason, Su Xinyu felt that it would be beneficial for him to take out some of the dried flowers and herbs in this space. After all, only with a good reputation would one have a peaceful life.


    On the third day of the new year, he would return to his parents'' home. Although Madam Su did not want to come into contact with his family''s sister-in-law, they had to be respectful. Madam Liu also advised her to go back and take a look. In the end, she was still the wife of a High Scholar. If she really did not return to her family to pay respects to the new year, her unkind sister-in-law would not be able to tell what was going on behind her back.


    Fortunately, on New Year''s Eve, Madam Su did not give any money to Zhou Tian and the Wu family. That was only the idea given to her by the Madam Liu, to sell off the embroidery before giving it to her, in case those people thought that it was easy to get their hands on the money. Therefore, Madam Su still had money to buy some gifts to bring back to her parents'' home. It was just that she felt that using her daughter''s money to do all of these things was somewhat shameful, so she put on the peach blossom handkerchief that was just stitched together and planned to gift it to her family''s sister-in-law so that she wouldn''t say too much.


    In this half year, Su Xinyu had also understood what was going on with the Su Family. Actually, there was only one brother and one sister-in-law, and two nieces and one daughter in Madam Su. His eldest nephew was fourteen this year, and he was engaged to be married last year. Now was the time to be short of money. Now that they had come to visit, Madam Su had to cry. Not only would she not like a handkerchief that was meticulously embroidered for her, she would also ridicule Madam Su for being so perfunctory. She would not even be willing to pay a few coins when she returned to her parents'' home.


    Therefore, she insisted on liking the handkerchief as much as she could and would not let anyone else have the Madam Su. Then, he pulled Madam Su and carried the two hens in the courtyard, making it impossible for them to lay eggs anymore. He said that he wanted his mother to bring these to his uncle and aunt.


    Madam Liu saw through the little girl''s thoughts and immediately laughed: "Just listen to the little girl. Your brother isn''t that big of a deal, at most he''s just a good-for-nothing. But your sister-in-law has the same name as everyone else in the village. If you really take a handkerchief. How could she appreciate it? It would be better to carry two hens that couldn''t lay eggs. Once she had meat to eat, no one would care about her even if they told others. This chicken is under the care of you and the girl, so don''t think that it belongs to me. Oh right, you should also take that piece of cured meat in the kitchen. That''s because it''s much thinner than normal fat meat, but don''t bring all of them. Otherwise, the Madam Wang will have more words to say. "


    Seeing that the New Year gift only had so much to say, Su Xinyu sighed in her heart. However, she still followed Madam Su and walked to the next Su Family Village. However, she did not have any good feelings towards her uncle and his family that she was about to meet.


    The big brother of Madam Su was named Su Wenzhu, and was getting married to Zhao Liniang. Originally, when Su Family''s parents were still alive, Zhao Liniang had thought that it was alright. She was also a good hand in the field. But the moment his parents left and he faced the one and only sister-in-law left behind, her expression began to change. It was a nose, not a face, not a face. Just wanted to point at Madam Su''s nose and tell her that she had nothing to eat. Fortunately, Zhou Family was sold for three taels of silver, otherwise, it would be hard to say.


    Someone had once told him that Zhao Liniang hated Su Wenlan to such an extent because she looked to be the best. She was also gentle and had a good hand in embroidery, favored and doted upon by her parents and brothers. Compared to Zhao Liniang who looked like a normal person who only knew how to do farm work but was being squeezed by her parents and three brothers, it was like a heaven and earth. There was no place for this woman''s jealousy to go. Even a small matter as small as a needle''s nose could be viewed with extreme importance. Not to mention the comparisons.


    Su Xinyu had heard this from the Gouzi Mother''s mouth. Speaking of which, in the more than half a year that she had lived in the Seventh Grandmother, people often came to visit the eastern family. In his previous life, he especially hated people who gossiped about, but it was fortunate that these people existed in his current life. Otherwise, there were many things that she could not understand. It would not be good for her to be able to live here peacefully.


    "Mother, will Aunt bully you like the Great auntie?" Su Xinyu raised her head and looked at the Madam Su.


    Madam Su gave a bitter smile, "It''s the new year, it shouldn''t be."


    Oh. That would be it. Su Xinyu frowned slightly: "Little girl doesn''t like mother being bullied. Mother is the best! I won''t let others bully me! "


    Madam Su suddenly smiled out from the bottom of his heart. "So what if I feel wronged or wronged after having a daughter?" Little girl, be good. In any case, we only see your uncle and aunt this once a year. Otherwise it would be hard for your uncle to do it. " No matter how useless his older brother was, before he got married, he really cared for him.


    However, Su Xinyu didn''t think of any place where she could bear it. She even hoped that the Madam Su would be able to gradually change this cowardly and soft character of hers. She didn''t believe that Zhou Sanlang was sincere to her mother. She even felt that her mother was her father, deep in her heart, so she decided to take her mother away to live a life of freedom in the future. And that premise was that his mother''s personality would change. "If she doesn''t act tough, then it''s one thing if she doesn''t want to leave. In the future, they will definitely continue to be bullied." But why was he being bullied on the new year''s eve? Mother, I don''t want to be as pitiful as the grass. "


    Grass leaf was a pitiful girl who was sold to a fool as a child''s bride. It was because his mother was weak and incompetent that after his father died, his uncles and aunts forced her to sell the leaves. In the end, she didn''t get a single cent of the money that she had earned from selling the grass. Grass Leaf''s uncle said that Grass Leaf''s mother treated her parents with filial respect and praised her for a while. After that, he took the money and took his wife and children to the city to have fun. Only Grass Mother was left with tears on her face. In the end, she found a tree and killed herself.


    For example, Su Xinyu, this caused her Madam Su to tremble. She had personally witnessed the heart-wrenching sight of the grass being taken away, and had also heard the sound of grass crying as it came back after finding out that its mother had committed suicide. When she thought of the actions of her uncle and aunt, then thought of how her sister-in-law had scolded her back then, saying that she would sell herself to the landlord as a concubine if she still couldn''t find him, she shuddered. Mother will not let anyone bully you! "


    See results. Su Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart. Hm! This little girl believes in mother! "


    They arrived at Su Wenzhu''s house. Before he even entered the courtyard, he heard a woman cursing in a coarse voice, "Who do you think you are? That little girl of yours is the wife of a High Scholar. Can she still remember a smelly plot of land like you? You still want to slaughter this old lady''s chicken for her to eat? Pui! Dream on! Let me tell you, Su Wenzhu, if you dare to give one of our rice to her, I will not rest until you are done! "


    Hearing that, Su Xinyu immediately frowned. Compared to that crazy woman from the Madam Wang, Madame Zhao''s lewdness was not low at all. She really didn''t know why her mother was so unlucky. Even my in-laws'' sister-in-law is of such high grade. Fortunately, she had sneaked a glance at Madam Su and discovered that her eyes were filled with anger. It seemed that her words just now had some effect.


    How could the environment change a person? Having lived with the Madam Liu for more than half a year, with Su Xinyu secretly "brainwashing" her, Madam Su''s personality had indeed changed a little. Even though she couldn''t usually see it. However, once something happened, there would still be some changes. Just like now, after hearing Mrs Zhao''s scolding. Instead of tears in her eyes like before, she protected the little girl behind her and carried the two chickens and the two catties of cured meat into the courtyard. Furthermore, she bravely said loudly, "Sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry. Even if I, Su Wenlan, haven''t married out, I haven''t eaten a grain of rice from you nor taken a sip of your water. Both were left behind by my parents and earned from selling embroidery. My brother loves me so much that it''s his love to keep me for dinner. But as a girl, I know how difficult it is to love my brother. Today, I came back to give my big brother some New Year gift, to kowtow on my parents'' ranking to burn incense. If this sister-in-law doesn''t allow it, then I can only go to the Village Head and speak to her. After all, other than our daughter, who can only come back to pay her respects at this time, there is no reason in the world for us not to be filial! "

 C27

    Not only did the words from the Madam Su shock Madame Zhao and Su Wenzhu, even Su Xinyu was shocked. However, this'' shock ''made her extremely excited. Even though she could feel her mother''s hands trembling, it was obvious that she had mustered all her courage to say those words. However, as long as he succeeded the first time, there would be a second time, a third time, and even countless times!


    After Mrs Zhao was stunned, she immediately came back to her senses. At that time, she wanted to curse loudly. At this time, Su Wenzhu quickly pulled back his wife. Wenlan, you brought the little girl back? Don''t listen to your sister-in-law''s nonsense. Your eldest nephew is getting married soon, so his family is short on money. Therefore, she had no choice. "


    Look at those words. What he knew was the explanation, while what he didn''t know was that Ye Zichen thought that Ye Zichen was asking for money. Su Xinyu''s impression of this mother who said that her first uncle was very good to her also immediately dropped!


    Madam Su had finally said what he did not dare to say before, and the fear in his heart had also decreased. This attitude immediately changed. Hearing her big brother''s words, she frowned. It seems that my brother and sister-in-law are having a hard time. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave it here, at least this is a little gift from me and the girl. As for paying respects, I will bring the little girl to the grave. " After saying that, she placed the chicken and the cured meat on the firewood, then pulled the little girl away.


    Su Wenzhu had never seen his sister being so tough. In the past, he would definitely listen to whatever others said without saying a word. If he said it was nice, then it was gentle. If he said it was bad, then he was trash. Now that there was such a huge change, he wanted to go and ask his to stay, but he didn''t know what to say.


    However, the first thing he did after reacting was to pick up the two chickens and the cured meat. He weighed them and found they were satisfactory. But it was one thing to get it, another to be told after a beating. Previously, she was the only one who bullied Su Wenlan. So he yelled at the door, "Yo! He started to tremble just because he was a High Scholar''s wife? It''s the new year, and you''re only bringing this kind of stuff to your parents'' house? What about this little girl? Did he turn dumb? You don''t even know how to scream? I don''t know how to support it. But it''s true that Zhou Sanlang has already entered the capital, what kind of pretty lady doesn''t he have? Just wait for it to be abandoned! "


    During the new year, even if they were fighting, they would pick out the sentences. Otherwise, if you scolded them too harshly, they would hate you for a year. However, the Zhao Family had never had such scruples. As a result, many people nearby began to frown upon hearing this. But there were always those who were jealous of Su Wenlan. They all snickered there, waiting to see the show.


    In the end, Su Wenlan did not know how to quarrel. She was so angry that she was trembling. She really didn''t know how to scold back at a time like this. However, Su Xinyu could not tolerate it anymore. Even though she was still young, she had used this age countless times in the past six months to travel here. Today was naturally no exception. You want to bully them? There would be a price to pay!


    "Thinking about that, Su Xinyu immediately burst into tears. Mother, little girl is scared! "


    Su Wenlan was shocked by her daughter. She would not suspect that her daughter was acting. Originally, the little girl was scared of being bullied by the Madam Wang at Zhou Family. I met another one that was even louder than the Madam Wang. It was normal for him to be scared to the point of crying. Thus, she hurriedly picked up the little girl. The girl didn''t cry. Not afraid. Mother will take you back. "


    Su Xinyu''s voice became louder. She wanted to... She wanted to hit the little girl, but the little girl wasn''t, wasn''t impolite. "Afraid, afraid to hit, afraid to say ¡­"


    The words were incoherent, but the meaning was clear enough. Since Madam Zhao wanted to beat the little girl, the little girl was afraid to speak. None of the surrounding spectators heard what Su Wenlan said in the beginning. After all, Su Wenlan''s voice was not as loud as the Zhao Family''s. Furthermore, Su Wenlan was the wife of a High Scholar, even though it was rumored that her Zhou Family was nothing to her, her identity and status was such that not everyone would dare to approach her. Thus, everyone only heard Mrs Zhao scolding the Su Wenlan mother and daughter. This also gave Su Xinyu''s words more credibility.


    Furthermore, everyone was very clear about the temperament of these two people. Su Wenlan had always been bullied by others, so no one suspected that she had the guts to bully Mrs Zhao. As a result, many people began to point at Mrs Zhao. However, because Mrs Zhao was usually so outrageous, no one dared to step forward to say a word.


    This point was something that Su Xinyu did not expect. But that didn''t matter. As long as no one in the Su Family Village said anything bad about her and her mother, that was enough. As for whether or not Mrs Zhao would be pointed out by others, there was no need to wait for the future. Judging from her demeanor, it was obvious that this woman did not have a good reputation to begin with.


    But at this time, the village head of the Su Family Village ran over. Seeing Su Wenlan, he gave her a huge smile. Wenlan is back? A visit to her uncle''s house? Your aunt talks a lot about you. "


    Although most of the people in the Su Family Village had the surname Su. But Su Wenlan''s family and our village''s Su Family are not from the same sect. Su Wenlan had been moved by her grandfather''s generation. Hence, this uncle of her was called that by a lot of people. Moreover, before Su Wenlan was married, these people had never helped her before. So why was she still smiling so happily? How could Su Wenlan not know the reason. "Unfortunately, she is the village chief, so she can''t show any mercy." Third Uncle, look at me, this little girl is scared as well. I''d better hurry and kowtow on my parents'' graves. I won''t disturb you any longer. "


    "When Village Chief Su heard that he wanted to go and kowtow on the grave, he immediately frowned." What''s going on? Wouldn''t it be fine to just worship at home? On the third day of the new year, it is not the day to go to the grave. "


    "At this moment, someone finally stood up and spoke." Aiyo. Village Head, you didn''t see it. Wenlan was scolded out. It scared the baby to tears. "


    When Madam Zhao heard the little girl crying, she became extremely angry. If Su Wenzhu had not stopped her, she would have gone over and hit the little girl. At this time, the village chief came back. She was still a bit worried. "But now that someone has complained, she can no longer control herself." What has our family''s business got to do with you? There was such a feeling in his nostrils! "Can you control it?"


    Village Chief Su immediately scolded angrily: "Zhao! Are you scolding me? "


    Mrs Zhao quickly stopped talking. "No, no." I''m scolding Qian Dabao''s family. She''s talking nonsense! I didn''t scold her away at all. She came back by herself and looked at us when she came in the door, nose, nose, face, not face. Throw something and go. The child did not call for help, and I was only too angry to say more than a few words. Besides. I''m not even close to that girl, how can I hit him? They were the ones who lied! "


    At this time, Su Xinyu started crying again. After hearing this, Madam Su immediately no longer had the intention to explain that Mrs Zhao really did not want to beat the little girl. After all, her daughter was a shadow over a shrew. If it weren''t for Mrs Zhao cursing and swearing, the little girl definitely wouldn''t have cried! Third Uncle, I don''t want to talk anymore. "Forgive me, niece. I''ll take my leave first."


    Su Wenlan really left this time. She didn''t give anyone a chance to stop her. However, she did bring the little girl up the mountain. Since she had returned, she had to pay her respects to her parents.


    Once she left the village''s vicinity, Su Xinyu wouldn''t even stop her whipping. However, there were still some traces of tears on her face. She was helpless about this. The tear ducts of children were too developed to control.


    He wiped his daughter''s face with a handkerchief and sighed. Little girl, is mother particularly useless? "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly shook her head, "Mother is the best!"


    "Madam Su smiled. "If mom could be that amazing, then we wouldn''t have to be bullied all the time."


    Su Xinyu sighed in her heart, but she was still glad that his mother had finally understood this logic. Little girl will become very powerful! I won''t let those people bully my mother! Girl, don''t let anyone bully you! As strong as the Seventh Grandmother is, no one would dare to anger her! "


    Seventh Aunt was naturally very powerful and was also a strong woman. "But as a mother, I don''t want my daughter to be like her." Your Seventh Grandmother has no other choice. Mother hopes that in the future, you can find a husband who loves you dearly and live longer than you. This way, you won''t have to endure Mother''s suffering, and you won''t have to be like your Seventh Grandmother and only be strong on your own. "For us women, it''s more important to find a good man who knows the pain and the heat."


    That was why the women here had such low status. Su Xinyu couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. That girl must be very powerful herself. Seventh Grandmother said that it was better to rely on oneself than others. The little girl believed him. The little girl was a little stronger than before, so they wouldn''t bully her. It''s true! "


    So this was the reason why his daughter had changed so much in the past six months ¡­ Madam Su was extremely sour in his heart. In the end, she was still useless. "Otherwise, why would a four or five-year-old child need to change these things?" Yes. The little girl was already very powerful. Mother also wants to learn like a little girl. "Perhaps in the future ¡­" Maybe we''ll have to depend on each other in the future. If mom isn''t strong and fierce, the one who will suffer will be you. However, Madam Su was unable to say these words, and he also did not want to say these words to his daughter when she was young. But she was well aware that her husband did not like her, and that he longed more for those rich lives. When her husband became an official, even if he didn''t give up on her for the sake of reputation, he would still have three wives and four concubines. The only thing she could rely on was the little girl.


    Even though Madam Su had not finished speaking, Su Xinyu immediately understood what her mother meant. "In my heart, I feel that it''s not worth it." In the future, little girl will need to learn a lot of skills and earn a lot of money to give mother! "


    Seeing the little girl speak in such a serious manner, the haze in his heart was swept away. Then when the first month comes, mother will teach you how to embroider flowers. "My family''s little girl is very clever, in the future her cooking skills will definitely be better than mother''s." In Madam Su''s heart, making embroidery was the only way a woman could make money. Since the little girl wanted to learn, she naturally had to do her best to teach her.


    However, Su Xinyu thought that she should start from selling snacks. She also had an even bigger goal, and that was to open a large restaurant in this world called ''Royal Kitchen''. However, even if this name could not be used in an era where there was an emperor, she could still change it to ''Royal Kitchen''. The three words "Jade Cuisine" were not bad. She did not plan to bury her passed down skills in the Su Family. Furthermore, she thought that as long as she left Zhou Family, she would be able to start a family and live her own life. If she had to get married, she could also recruit a son-in-law who was obedient but pleasing to the eye and knew how to love him. In any case, in her plans for the future, there was no such thing as Zhou Family. As for this trash, ''father'', she completely ignored him.

 C28

    Old Man Su and his wife''s grave wasn''t very high. It seemed very neat and tidy, not looking like it was filled with weeds. In this mountain, there were many graves that were covered with grass. Even in winter, there would still be leaves that dried up and turned yellow. Just by looking at this, Su Wenzhu and his wife could be considered to have intentions towards it. At least, they knew how to come often to clean up their parents'' graves.


    Su Wenlan brought the little girl to kowtow to her parents. Although she did not bring any tribute nor did she bring any elemental treasure candles or incense, the situation was like this. Her good intentions were clear to see.


    Su Xinyu suddenly thought of his grandparents. In Madam Su''s description, the two elders in the grave were extremely good to her. She was not allowed to do any heavy work in the family. She was given half a mouthful of meat and the other half was given to her brother. He would never treat her like a girl just because she was a girl. Thus, when Su Xinyu faced the two elders, she treated them as his grandparents from her previous life. Grandmother, grandpa, the girl has come to kowtow to you! Please be sure to bless your mother and little girl in the sky and have a peaceful and happy life in the future! No one dares to bully us! "


    In this half a day, the enlightenment and awakening in Su Wenlan''s heart was even more than the past few years. She probably figured it out and would never let her daughter be wronged by others, so she straightened her back much more than usual on the way back.


    When the people from the Two-boundary Village saw that the Madam Su had returned, it seemed as if their entire person was a little different. He was originally the most beautiful person in the village, but now that he gained a bit more self-confidence, he naturally attracted even more attention. Moreover, there were many married daughters in the village who had come back to pay their respects to the young master. When those men from the other villages saw Madam Su, those who were not familiar with them immediately asked which family''s wife this was, why had they not seen this before? Seeing how old the child was, it couldn''t be that he had just moved here, right?


    "Those who noticed him would naturally mumble to themselves." You don''t know about this, do you? This is our village''s High Scholar Zhou''s wife. Normally, no one would step out of the door. Naturally, very few people would see him taking care of the elders and children at home. "If it wasn''t for the fact that I went back to visit my parents'' home today, you probably wouldn''t have seen it."


    "Huh?" Did he come back at this time because he hadn''t eaten at his parents'' house? "Why are you putting me in such a good position?"


    "Hey! How could there be such a big rule? Don''t look down on the High Scholar''s wife. But he was being bullied. My wife''s sister-in-law is a shrew, she must have had a hard time. "


    "Can''t be? "That''s the High Scholar''s wife."


    "Why not? You don''t know Mrs Zhao''s face. Tsk, tsk, it''s fine if you don''t want to say it. However, she was his family''s sister-in-law, so she wasn''t anything good. has forced them both to stay at the Seventh Grandmother Zhou Family. "


    "The son of the Seventh Aunt who owns the chastity memorial archway?"


    "Of course not. However, Seventh Wife was really nice to this mother and daughter. Especially for that little girl, she really became a granddaughter. It was also because this girl was clever. He had been staying over at her place for the past half year and had taught her more than any other kid in the county who went to school. In the end, she was still the daughter of a High Scholar, so she was much stronger than the others. "In the future, you will also have to marry into an influential family."


    Su Xinyu''s ears were extremely sharp because of the nourishment of the spatial spiritual energy. In her previous life, she had known how to control and apply it. The results of secretly listening to those people''s conversation were pretty good. When she returned to the entrance of Madam Liu''s house, she heard a sound coming from the courtyard. She then asked: "Mother, do you want to talk to Seventh Grandmother about what happened today?"


    Madam Liu heard the little girl''s voice outside the door, and immediately opened the door. Why are you back so soon? "Hurry back to the house, it''s freezing cold like this, Tian''er!"


    Returning to the hall, Madam Liu hurriedly asked: "What happened today? Go ahead. Don''t try to hide it. "


    Madam Liu didn''t plan to say anything at first, but shshekept thinking about her sister''s situation along the way. On the other hand, she had forgotten about reminding the little girl. When her daughter asked her earlier, she wanted to say that she wouldn''t tell Seventh Aunt first. And yet, he heard it. Forget it, even though they didn''t have any interactions between the village and the village apart from marrying each other, because of these marriages, they still knew a bit about each other. It was exactly the matter of him being bullied in Zhou Family, which person of the Su Family village didn''t know about it? It was just that no one was willing to say a word for him. But the things that happened today would definitely spread to them, so it was natural for him to tell Seventh Aunt first.


    Thus, Su Wenlan told Madam Liu about what happened today at her parents'' place. Madam Liu was so angry that she slammed her hands on the table! They have ruined our family''s chickens and meat! But you did a good job today. You didn''t lose your momentum even though you wasted a few things. We women must give ourselves a boost so that we won''t be bullied. "


    "Hearing Madam Liu say this, Su Wenlan let out a long breath. As long as you don''t blame me. "


    Madam Liu laughed: "What do I blame you for? Just those two chickens alone were worth a fortune? The girl had left the handkerchief behind. Otherwise, he would have been ruined by that wicked woman. If that handkerchief is sold, we should be glad to be able to buy a few chickens. Little girl, Seventh Grandmother will make you a candy tonight, are you afraid if you don''t cry!? "


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded, "Mn! The sugar pancakes made by the Seventh Grandmother were the most delicious. Ah, right! This little girl has also hidden many dried petals, and if placed in a sugar cake, it will definitely taste good! "


    When she heard that the little girl still had some dried flowers, Madam Liu''s eyes lit up. She didn''t know where the little girl had picked those wild flowers. At first, she thought that the little girl had picked them to play with because she liked flowers. She didn''t expect that this girl would actually put the flowers into a jar after drying them. It was inevitable for girls to like the fragrance of flowers, but in the end Madam Liu found out that the little girl was using these dried petals as tea for them to drink. Initially, she did not think much of it, but the more she drank, the more she liked it. Furthermore, she felt that after drinking these flower petals tea, not only did she feel better, even body felt better.


    When they went to visit her, they saw that she had prepared many perfume bags and thought that she had used up all of the dried petals. "I did not expect him to stay." You ghost spirit, you actually hid these good things. But next year, Seventh Grandmother will also learn from you and pick some flowers to dry. "This is much better than the bitter tea that your Seventh Grandpa used to drink."


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Seventh Grandmother likes it. This girl will gather a lot for you and Mom to use every year. The outsiders will only give a little, only Seventh Grandmother and Mother will give the most! "


    Madam Liu laughed: "Alright! Seventh Grandmother is as filial as my grandson, others are extremely envious. Wenlan, don''t be angry because of those people, look at my girl, with her, she is stronger than anyone. "In the future, I''m afraid that this old woman will have to rely on my obedient granddaughter!"


    Su Xinyu also laughed when she heard this. But she acknowledged it in his heart. Seventh Grandmother was truly loving him. It was because Seventh Grandmother had extended her hand that she was able to have a chance to breathe when she just teleported here. It was only because Seventh Grandmother gave her so much convenience that she was able to gain some fame. And Seventh Grandmother guarding her was because she deeply loved Seventh Grandpa. It was a love that protected her. Although a chastity arch seemed to give her a lot of pressure, it also helped her avoid a lot of harassment. This kind of loyal, tenacious, loyal, loyal, and self-reliant woman was what she admired the most. She swore in her heart. If there comes a day when she, Su Xinyu, is able to make her own decisions, in the future when she has a name for herself, she will definitely bring the Seventh Grandmother before her as a form of filial piety. She was as filial as a filial mother!


    Very quickly, after Su Wenlan returned to her home, she was chased out of her home by her family''s sister-in-law. The matter of him kowtowing to her parents and going to the graveyard was passed down to her Two-boundary Village.


    Madam Liu had many close aunties and aunties, these women were all united with the others, making Su Family Village worthless. Su Wenlan did not feel anything. None of them came out to speak a word of justice for themselves and the girl. She also understood that the Village Head''s expression was only for the sake of her status as his husband, as he wanted to leave a path for his in the future. Right now, even her own brother had to keep quiet about the fact that there was no money in the family. What other good thoughts could she have towards the Su Family village?


    However, these things did not only happen with Madam Su. Every family had a difficult song to sing, and the things that happened in the east side and the west side were all changed into another family in just a few days.


    After no one talked about this matter anymore, Su Wenlan also began preparing the embroidery process. She had to earn more money, leave some for her husband, and also save up for her daughter''s dowry. It was true that she could tell that her daughter''s little mouth was sweet, and that she could also give some face to Zhou Family, so her parentage''s attitude towards the little girl had improved a lot recently. However, the parents-in-law and eldest sister-in-law only relied on the small amount of family income, the elder brother went out to do odd jobs because the stone big money can not all be given to the parents-in-law. Therefore, if the whole family were to continue on with the exam, no one would think of saving up for the little girl''s dowry. It was impossible for her to not hold anything back.


    However, before the fifteenth of the first month, according to the rules here, scissors and needlework are not allowed to move. Therefore, Su Wenlan stayed in the study room and organized the diagrams within these few days. Originally, her diagrams were all in her mind, and she did not intend to draw them out first. However, the little girl''s reminder made her feel that it was a good choice. She cut a piece of paper that was the size of a silk handkerchief and drew the embroidery she wanted on it. Even if she made the exact same piece of paper again, it could be compared with a fixed size in the future, allowing him to walk less and less. More importantly, the embroidery could be left for the girl to do things that would kill countless birds with one stone. Other than the pen and ink paper being a bit more expensive, there was no harm in it.


    Su Xinyu also did not think that her mother would be able to draw a picture so easily with a brush for the first time. This surprised her, a person who had studied for many years in her previous life. However, although the patterns were nice to look at, Su Xinyu felt that it was no different from what she normally saw. Therefore, she pretended to be curious and also wanted to "doodle", using some modern patterns, concise yet eye-catching.


    Madam Liu was also tickled by the ladies'' embroidery these few days. Today, she saw that the little girl had drawn a cute and agile kitten. With just a few strokes, she was already very engrossed. After she finished embroidering, she would definitely be liked by those people who loved cats. Madam Liu could not help but praise him again. Whose girl was she? How could she be so clever? Just look at this line drawn by that little cat. Why does it look so similar? "


    "Grandpa Seven had a Hundred Beasts Painting on his bookshelf, but many of the threads were too difficult to draw, so the little girl drew the outermost frame." Although these words did not sound reliable, Su Xinyu knew that Seventh Grandmother and Mother would definitely believe him.

 C29

    With Su Xinyu''s "random drawing", Madam Liu and Madam Su had become a little tricky. Right now, the two of them were just waiting for the 15th Lantern Festival to end and begin the embroidery ceremony. Not only because of the money, but also because of a woman''s instinctive love for these good things.


    But fifteen was still very important. In her previous life, Su Xinyu had basically not had a good time on this day. This day''s Royal Kitchen was usually spent in bustle. Therefore, since she was young, she had never enjoyed the treatment of the fifteenth day of the first month at the lantern festival. She had finally made it to the Lantern Festival in ancient times, so she didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Hearing that his daughter wanted to go to the county to see the lanterns, Madam Su was also very moved. However, she really didn''t go out at night. Furthermore, at such a late hour, she must have stayed in the county city. She felt very unsafe.


    Madam Liu felt that the little girl''s wish had to be fulfilled. Thus, she made a decision and instructed Madam Su to prepare the dried wolves and bring the clothes. The three of them left the Two-boundary Village early that morning and rushed to Shang An County.


    After putting on the new clothes, Su Xinyu followed the two elders like a little child. At the same time, Madam Soong and Gou Zi also entered the city, along with the Madam Zhang of the Village Head''s house. The one driving the carriage was Lao Er Tian, the father of Madam Soong''s husband, Gou Zi. Because of Tian Er''s company, this made the Village Head feel more at ease. After all, a group of women and children couldn''t be at ease without a man around.


    Before the donkey cart left the village, there were already people who wanted to take a ride. And this person, Madam Soong, did not want to give it away.


    "Screech!" His aunt Yang. You went to the city to see the lanterns? " Madam Soong knew the Yang family''s character, in the whole village their mouth was the most wicked. If she were to admit she was number two, no one would dare to claim themselves as number one. It had a different personality from the Madam Wang. This Mistress Yang would pretend to be weak. Even though the entire village had known of her character over time, she still put on a front so that those who didn''t want to waste their time with her wouldn''t talk to her.


    This Yang family had spread the word before. That Zhou Sanlang must have had a lover outside, that''s why he didn''t want to come back. They even said that the Chow Dalang took care of this younger brother and sister. A beautiful young daughter-in-law like her, who lived under the same roof as him, how could she not have any thoughts? Otherwise, how could the Madam Wang treat the mother and daughter pair like that?


    Though everyone in the village knew what she was like. However, there would always be people who liked to chew on the back of their hands when they couldn''t stand it. So if it wasn''t for the fact that no one in Madam Liu dared to offend her, the two daughter-in-laws of the Doctor Tian family would be protecting the mother and daughter of the Madam Su. Some of them who had been envious of the Madam Su for a long time would probably go over to her ear to make sarcastic remarks.


    Even so, Madam Su did not live in a vacuum, so he had still heard some of these gossip. The first time she heard it. He hid and cried for a long time. It was even Madam Liu and Madam Ping who advised her against it. After that, the Madam Liu scolded the Yang family in front of everyone. She even forced the Yang family''s man, Yang Xiaowu, to go to the village chief''s house, saying that the Yang family wanted to ruin his reputation as a chastity arch. Otherwise, why would they slander his Madam Su?


    After that, Mrs. Yang was thrown back to her parents'' home for two months. After that, the nonsense also stopped. No one dared to speak anymore. As a result, they didn''t expect that the Yang family would dare to step forward.


    The Yang family listened to Madam Soong''s words. Immediately, she smiled, "That''s right. Once a year, there was only one lantern festival, so she had to go and take a look. You guys are so big, yet you only have this many people sitting in your cars? "How about ¡­"


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Madam Soong interrupted, "Where are you going? We''ll have to pick up some people from the next village. As you know, my parents don''t have a lot of people, but they don''t have enough space in the car. Otherwise, Aunt Lai would have been on her way. Then we won''t delay your journey, Aunt. Boss, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and drive. "It''s alright if we delay picking someone up, but it''s a big deal if we delay Aunt Yang''s trip."


    When he could not see the Yang family''s figure, Madam Su relaxed a little: "She did not achieve her goal, so going back will definitely cause another commotion. "Who knows how we''re going to arrange it."


    Madam Soong snorted, "Am I afraid of her? When I called her my aunt, who was she to me? If you dare to say we are wrong, I''ll go and tear her apart! "


    The two wives of the Tian Clan. Madam Ping was an honest, straightforward person. But if you anger her, then that person will dare to go all out against you. The Madam Soong, on the other hand, did not even suffer a small loss. If the Yang family really dared to speak ill of each other, she would definitely keep her word. Hearing her words, the depressed feeling from before became much better. Better be careful. A villain like her. "


    The adults talked about the adults. Su Xinyu was more concerned about the things they said. However, she had to "deal" with all sorts of care from Dogman. So even though she was also thinking about that Yang family, she still had to get rid of that sweet biscuit that Gou Zi forced on her. Brother Gou Zi, I''ll split half of it with you. I can''t eat that much. Furthermore, Mom said that eating outside would make one''s stomach hurt, and eating outside would make one''s stomach ache. "


    Dogman immediately covered his mouth and said, "Covering your mouth will stop you from choking on the food."


    "Pfft!" Madam Soong was amused by his son''s silly look. Even though her father-in-law and her husband had previously said that it was impossible for the little girl to have a son of their own. However, she liked the little girl, and she also felt that her son liked the little girl, so he was more willing to not have them stick together. After all, the relationship between the two childhood friends was the most profound. Even if his son was unable to be with his daughter in the future, but before that, with his daughter in front of him, his son would have to put in a lot of effort in order to get a daughter-in-law like her.


    Thus, when the time was right, the Madam Soong would always teach his son like this: "Look at you. Neither of them knew as much as the little girl. How could he still be her big brother? "Shameful."


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. But she also understood that this was a common way of education used by many parents. Always use someone else''s child to educate their own child. Although the starting point was not suitable, the choice of the wrong person would affect the relationship between the two children. Fortunately, he was a girl, and Dogman was such a big boy that he could see that there was a male chauvinist. He definitely wouldn''t argue with her, so their relationship didn''t really matter. However, when it came to feelings, they were merely playmates. It would never be like what the Madam Soong wanted to achieve. After all, she, Su Xinyu was just an adult in mind. She treated Dogman like a nephew. " Second Aunt Tian, Big Brother Gou Zi is already very powerful. "


    Dogman nodded vigorously. "Yes. I''m very strong. I can even catch birds in a cage. Those people in the village aren''t as good as me! "


    Madam Liu couldn''t help but rub Gou Zi''s hair. The boys here could have their hair undone and their hair in a bun before they were ten years old. "So, Dogman''s hair feels really good when he touches it." No. "Dogman has also learned a lot of words."


    Although he had learnt a lot of words. But Dogman really didn''t like it. If it wasn''t for his mother constantly saying that he was inferior to the little girl, the little girl would have written many words and articles. He wouldn''t want to learn. Moreover, he felt that learning from his big brother was especially boring. It was better for the little girl to teach him every time, so he had to remember fast. However, his grandpa said that he was just a kid and couldn''t always run over to the girl''s house. Thus, he could only barely manage to continue learning from his big brother. The key was that his elder brother was even more unwilling to read and write than him. "Otherwise, why would the academy not run all the way to the mountains?" Grandfather said he wants me to go to school next year. I''ll know more when the time comes. "Little girl, when I can read a lot of the words, can I teach you?"


    The little boy''s self-esteem was also very strong. Although Su Xinyu felt that she really wanted to laugh, on the surface, she still nodded her head very seriously. Wow! That dog brother is amazing. Girl, wait till you learn to teach me. "Brother Gou Zi must learn well!"


    Along the way, the young and the old spoke happily. When they arrived at the county town, Tian Er directly dragged everyone to an inn. This inn was opened by a cousin of the same sect from Madam Soong''s mother village. Although they had already left the village for the fifth time, they still had to take care of everyone in the village. Because there were many people, and they were all women and children, Tian Er wanted a larger room. He asked for a shared bed. As long as he and his son had a place to sleep. It was also convenient for his wife to rest with the three of them.


    After assigning the rooms, Tian Er didn''t go shopping with the women. It just so happened that he was going to work in the county city in a year''s time. Previously, he had been doing odd jobs in a wood weapon shop, but now, he had gone over to ask the boss if he was needed this year. That''s a lot of money in a month.


    It took them more than two hours to travel from Two-boundary Village to Shang An County. Fortunately, they left early enough, so by the time they exited the inn, it was still far from the time for lunch. However, Madam Soong and Madam Su still carried the dry rations they had brought with them. Although they were out for a stroll, he told them to spend some money to eat outside. It was obviously impossible.


    However, Su Xinyu was really curious about the quality of the restaurants in this county. After all, if she wanted to become rich, her culinary skills were her greatest reliance. Even though she knew very well that in this era, women were usually not allowed to show their faces, that was not absolute. It wasn''t like there weren''t any women in the family. If others could do it, she could think of a way to manage her future.


    But now, the restaurant was closed. Fortunately the Madam Liu doted on her, and asked her if she wanted anything good to eat or fun to eat. She had no interest in the things she played with or the trinkets. On the contrary, she cared a lot about some snacks. Walking from street to end of the street, she carefully calculated. She had seen no less than twenty snacks, but most of them were cakes made from flour. And some dried fruit and dried fruit. It was very cold in the winter, almost no climate difference from the previous life, so fresh fruit in the winter was out of the question. Perhaps the freshest snack was the radish cake.


    Su Xinyu''s eyes shone as she looked at the radish cake. Madam Su knew that his daughter really wanted to eat it. There were so many girls who were paying attention, but none of them seemed that curious. As a mother, how could she not feel sorry for her daughter? So she went up and bought five carrot cakes. It just so happened that the five of them had one girl. Her Madam Su was a little painful to spend these fifteen minutes, but seeing his daughter''s happy appearance, she felt that it was worth it. It was basically embroidering a handkerchief, so she could still earn some money.

 C30

    The radish cake here is not the same as the Cantonese refreshments of my previous life. It was simply made from radish paste mixed with rice flour, steamed first and then fried until the outer skin was scorched. It was then sprinkled with salt and pepper when eating. It was indeed a very attractive dish.


    Su Xinyu took a bite, and although it smelled good, it was very sticky. The rice here was different from the glutinous rice. It was yellow rice. In her previous life, it was used in the northeast as a bean paste. It was indeed very sticky and delicious, but the feeling of being made with different quality was also different. Something was wrong with the fire. Even if she didn''t say anything about the sticky teeth, they would still stick to her mouth.


    She admitted that the radish rice cake tasted good. But the taste was terrible. If you could use glutinous rice, or grind rice into powder to make it, the taste would be seventy to eighty percent better. However, as far as the food on the streets was concerned, it could be considered as one of the top choices. After all, the rest only had a little stuffing in the dough, or just a little sugar in the flour.


    Seeing that Su Xinyu was eating it carefully, Gouzi regretted it immediately after finishing his piece of radish cake in two big gulps. Madam Soong watched as his son ate the radish cake. She gave the piece in her hand to his son with an eager look. Can''t you learn from a girl? It''s like who''s going to steal from you. "


    Su Xinyu smiled and said, "Brother Gou Zi is a man, how can he be like a girl?"


    The Madam Liu laughed: "You''re right. Ah Gui, don''t always talk about a dog like that. Dogman is such a good boy. It was benevolent and righteous. You see, when you talk about girls, you don''t like it. "


    Madam Soong heard the girl speak up for her foolish son. "She is about to be overjoyed." Aiyo, so your mothers are the same. Struggling against me, right? "


    Madam Su was also amused, "Second Sister-in-Law, don''t make us laugh. Girl, are you enough? Mother will give you this as well. "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly shook her head, "No, mother, you eat it yourself. That''s enough for me. "


    They were chatting and laughing over there. On the second floor of a nearby teahouse, the three of them were sitting next to a window. The three of them clearly recognized the woman and the girl downstairs.


    "Mistress, look, it''s that little girl from that day."


    Shangguan Lin also noticed the little girl. He watched as the young girl held the piece of cake in both hands and nibbled it, giving her mother, grandmother and brother a sweet smile. "He was a little envious." The brothers and sisters of the common people are really enviable. " As descendants of the imperial family, women were still fighting and scheming for the honor of their husbands, not to mention the princes like them. For that position, there was not even a trace of kinship left.


    Xiao Tong had been by the Fifth Prince''s side since he was young, and he had also clearly seen the face of everyone in the palace. "Now that I see my master envious of the ordinary people and smile at them, how can I express my heartache so easily?" Master Four is very close to you. "


    Shangguan Lin laughed bitterly: "Go and buy two servings of snacks, it seems good to see them eat."


    Xiao Tong hurriedly accepted the order, "This servant will go buy it now. Otherwise... Ask the family to come up? " Even though this didn''t make sense, there was still a reason for it. When he bumped into someone last time, although he lost money and gifts, it was fate that he met them again. He could still have a chat. In any case, the older members were much older than their masters. The young ones were much younger than their own masters, and there was nothing to avoid.


    Shangguan Lin waved his hand, "There''s no need. This was originally a foreign road, so there was no need to continue creating trouble. With my identity, who knows what I will provoke. "


    Su Xinyu''s five senses were extremely acute, and after a while, someone nearby noticed her. She raised her head based on her senses. Because it was a light party today, the doors and windows of the teahouse were all open. Su Xinyu saw the person who was looking at him, and the two of them locked gazes.


    It was actually him. Su Xinyu was a little surprised in her heart. After all, she could tell that the youth''s family background that day was definitely not ordinary. This kind of person was at least not someone she could befriend now, so she didn''t take him seriously at the time. However, the other party was also looking at him, proving that he did not put the previous matter to the back of his mind.


    Seeing the little girl raise her head and look at him, Shangguan Lin was startled. He could be sure of that, but this little girl was extremely alert. Otherwise, after taking a few glances, how could he make her suddenly raise her head and look him in the eye? It seemed like she was also a different girl. Thinking about it, Shangguan Lin laughed for no reason.


    Seeing that the young lad was smiling at him, Su Xinyu replied with a big smile. Then she turned back to her radish cake and began to talk and laugh with Dogman.


    The little girl''s smile was extremely clean, making Shangguan Lin''s originally suppressed emotions instantly ease up. In the capital, ever since he had started memorizing the events that occurred in the past ten years, there was not a single day that had not been spent in nervousness and calculation. And in that palace, such a pure and pure smile does not exist except as a baby in its cradle.


    Seeing Master laughing, Zheng Liang was curious: "Master, is there something funny?"


    Although they grew up together, Zheng Liang was far less meticulous than he was. But it was also true that Xiao Tong was a martial artist, and everyday he would also protect his own safety. He would also need to train with his own hidden guards. "Indeed, not as much as Xiao Tong who has such an opportunity to interact with those things. Stupid people were also reasonable.


    Xiao Tong frowned, "It''s already funny enough listening to you talk about it. What was there to look at? Hurry down and buy some snacks for the master! Didn''t you hear Master''s orders? "


    Zheng Liang rubbed his ears, "Weren''t you the one who received my orders? "Why did it become me again?"


    Xiao Tong glared: You are a guard, I have always wanted you to run errands for me.


    Zheng Liang hurriedly raised his hand. "Fine! I''ll fight with you. Can''t I buy it? "


    Seeing that Zheng Liang had immediately ran down the stairs, Shangguan Lin laughed and pointed at Xiao Tong: "You, stop always bullying Zheng Liang."


    Xiao Tong smiled merrily, "I didn''t say anything, but it''s not that big of a deal. If this servant didn''t tease him, wouldn''t you have lost a lot of fun? "


    "Come on, don''t set the rules. When Zheng Liang comes back, the two of you should also sit down and eat something. If you see something you like later, you can buy it. "It''s only a matter of a few taels of silver."


    Regardless of whether or not he was interested in everything here, Xiao Tong would never ruin his master''s interest. Since Shangguan Lin had said so, he naturally had an excited look on his face. This servant will thank Master first! I heard that the lanterns of the fifteenth day of the first month are very clever. A few wishes on the lamp, then ignite, heaven will see people''s wishes. I''m going to buy the most beautiful one, and write that I''ll have an elbow to eat every day! "


    This time, Shangguan Lin was truly smiling. "What are you talking about here, thinking about the Red Braised Elbow at Huifu House?


    Xiao Tong made a gesture of wiping away his saliva, "That''s true. There was nothing bad about coming to Shang An County, except that he could not eat Huifu Residence''s soy sauce. "It''s too bad."


    Not just a braised elbow. This was a small county far away from the capital. Nothing could compare to the prosperity and prosperity of the capital. However ¡­ The little girl''s clean smile flashed across Shangguan Lin''s mind, and she also laughed out. But even if there was nothing, there was a smile that made him feel comfortable.


    That night. Su Xinyu had witnessed the Flower Lantern Association in the ancient cities.


    However, calling it a lantern festival was a bit of an exaggeration. At most, there were a few lanterns placed in front of their shops. Under the porches of large families and in front of the gates of small families, almost every household had a lantern. No matter how poor he was. A lamp must be lit that day. At the most, a wooden frame covered in window paper was fastened to an oil lamp. This was because everyone here believed that on the fifteenth day of the first month, after igniting the lanterns, one''s desires could reach the Heavenly Court. Unless there was a funeral, this rule could not be broken on the last day of the new year.


    Of course, there were also many lanterns being sold. However, most of the lanterns sold were very ordinary. The more complicated the work, the more expensive it would be. It was all to add to his family''s business. There were also some who brought out riddles to attract people to guess them.


    Su Xinyu was very interested in riddles. Although she knew nothing about the riddles of ancient times, she was still very good at watching the show.


    The little girl''s eyes sparkled as she looked at the lanterns. "Dogman is cheering himself on in his heart." "Little girl, when I go to the private school in the future, I will definitely win a lot of beautiful lanterns for you!"


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded. Hm! I believe in you! " Though I don''t believe in you as much as I do in myself. She discovered that the mysteries of these lanterns were not too complicated. Most of the ordinary lanterns had only one word on each side. Half of them she could answer. However, there were very few people who guessed correctly. Except for a few youths who looked like they had gotten something from attending the private school. Those who were slightly older would not even nod their heads. Of course, there was another exception, and that was the man with the young woman by his side. It was a very enviable thing to win a lantern for his wife.


    Madam Liu saw that the little girl''s eyes were rolling, and knew that she was thinking of evil ideas again. But she was different from Madam Su, she had long ago discovered that the little girl was extremely intelligent. There are a lot of things that are definitely not just naive, but purposeful. Even though it''s not a pleasant thing for a child of this age to have an ulterior motive. But it really had to be a matter of who did it. The girl had almost been killed twice in that family, and some changes were normal. Not to mention that a person''s schemes were both good and bad. This girl was also very meticulous. The most important thing was her good heart. "With these as the premise, it is normal to be a little more cautious in order to make himself live a better life." "Little girl, don''t you want to guess?


    Su Xinyu was pondering about this problem just now. She felt that if she really went to win one of the lanterns, the people nearby would definitely be attracted by her actions. At that time, it wouldn''t be a bad thing to make a name for herself. But it wasn''t like she didn''t have anything to worry about. After all, this era placed too many restrictions on women. Even if one was too young and did not attract the coveting of people with ill intentions, it was difficult to protect themselves. Can I? "


    Madam Liu laughed: "Of course. As long as we girls are willing, nothing is impossible. Come, let''s choose one. Seventh Grandmother will help you pick that piece of camouflage paper. "

 C31

    Since the Seventh Grandmother had allowed him to guess, Su Xinyu would not worry about it anymore. But guess what she had to do. It was too hard for him. Therefore, she could only choose the simpler ones. However, it had been quite some time since the sky had turned dark. Everything that was too simple must have been taken away, right?


    Su Xinyu searched through numerous lanterns with riddles hanging on them, and finally found a small lantern with a picture of a peach blossom outside of the Tender Fragrance Pavilion. The lantern wasn''t made in an exquisite manner, but the rare thing was that the peach blossoms were all well painted. Although in the eyes of those who knew how to draw, these flowers were too stiff, to ordinary people, looking at these few pink peach blossoms made them in an extremely good mood. The key point was that the riddle was easy to answer, so Su Xinyu pointed to the lantern. Seventh Grandmother, the little girl likes this! "


    The little girl''s inherited Madam Su looks, along with the meticulous care and care from Madam Liu and Madam Su over the past half year, as well as the nourishment of the Spirit Spring in the spatial space. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was one in a million among children. Furthermore, she had intentionally worn a new cotton-padded jacket today. The peach-colored cotton jacket had beautiful cloud patterns embroidered on it with Madam Su. Although the cloth was very ordinary, it didn''t look like a child from an ordinary village.


    The shop assistant who was watching the riddle immediately broke into a smile when he saw the girl, "This young miss really has good eyes. This peach blossom lamp was the best of the lot. "Size and suitability."


    Su Xinyu laughed in her heart. She had said "most beautiful" three times in the two minutes she had been here. "He''s not afraid of people getting angry at him." Brother, can I guess the truth? "


    The man thought it might be the little girl''s father or brother coming to guess the riddle. Who would have thought that it would be the little girl herself? "It is funny in my heart, but I do not show any signs of underestimation." Of course it was possible. As long as xiaojie can guess, even if it''s not written on paper, it''s still okay to say it out loud. " Then you''ll have to read first.


    Su Xinyu moved closer to the front, and picked up the brush from the table in front of the restaurant. She deliberately said with an angry face, "I can write!"


    The shop assistant was adorned by the little girl''s expression. "Hurry up and" apologize. " It was my fault. Wrong about the young lady. "Then let me help you with the ink."


    Su Xinyu saw that there were still some dried ink on the brush, so she shook his head, dipped the tip of the brush in some water, and waved it in the ink, thanking the "f * * k" on the paper.


    The riddle on the peach blossom lamp was "When painting is round and square, it is warm but not cool". The word "type" was not the word "sun" but the word "sun". Although the question was simple, there were too many illiterate people in this era, so this was what mattered. The difficult ones would not find it difficult, and the difficult ones would find it too simple, making it difficult for them to read. That was why Su Xinyu had picked up a bargain.


    The shop assistant saw that not only was the young lady correct, her writing skills were also very beautiful. "Even though there is only one word, ''day'', there is definitely a difference between being good-looking and being ugly." Congratulations to this lady! This Peach Blossom Lantern is now yours! I''ll bring it down for you. "


    When the people who came to watch the show heard this, the little girl had guessed it right. Immediately, they all began to admire her.


    "Look at how this girl is raised." Not only was her appearance beautiful, but she also knew how to read and write. How big is this? Only four or five years old? The key is that she''s still not afraid of the stage. In the future, she might just become a renowned genius. "


    "Don''t look at it that way. In the end, she was still a little girl. "No matter how good it is, you still have to get married."


    "That''s what I said. For a girl like that, marriage is also a good thing. You can forget about getting married like that. "


    "How can you say that? You want to mess around with such a young child, it''s not bad at all! Let''s see if you are a good person! "


    "You are the one who is not a good person! I''m just making an analogy with it! "


    Seeing that the other side was about to argue, the shop assistant quickly came out to stop them. Su Xinyu''s forehead was about to become blue. He truly felt that both of them were sick. Madam Liu also responded to their words, staring fiercely at the two, and then pulled Su Xinyu and the others away from the Exquisite Pagoda.


    At this time, the boss of the Fragrant Sky Tower came out from the inside. When he saw the commotion, he thought there was something big going on. He only found out what had happened after asking around.


    However, he still felt somewhat regretful. This was such a good gimmick. If he could invite that little girl and her group upstairs to a table. At that time, when word got out that he was a genius from the Fragrant Sky Tower, a young girl would be treated with courtesy if she guessed that he was right about the riddle. Wouldn''t this deal be even better? Especially those scholars who thought highly of themselves, they would probably come here to admire their reputation.


    Let''s not bring up the matter of the spice up for now. After Su Xinyu and the others left, they no longer had the mood to continue strolling around. Although Su Xinyu was confused for a moment, then placed it behind her head. After all, in the modern world, there were people who spoke shamelessly. Especially those flamers on the internet, they said all sorts of nasty things. This was nothing. However, the three elders clearly didn''t think so.


    Back at the inn, Gou Zi reluctantly went to find his father. Madam Liu and the little girl slept on the bed, while Madam Soong and Madam Su slept on the bed.


    When Su Xinyu saw that the three elders had worried expressions, she sighed helplessly to herself. It seemed like he had to think of a way to distract them from their thoughts. "So she began to change the subject." Seventh Grandmother, when will this Peach Blossom Lantern be lit ablaze? "


    The Madam Liu told her, "About this, we have to wait until we return home and ignite it in front of our doors when it is dark."


    Su Xinyu asked again: "Then do I need to write my wish on the lamp? What about people who can''t write? "


    Madam Liu laughed when she was questioned, "Aiyo, my girl. This question was quite interesting. Those who could not read naturally could not write. But after drawing a circle, I can silently state my wish in my heart. "


    Su Xinyu nodded, "So that''s how it is. The girl could write. The girl will write it out. Otherwise, it would be such a pity to guess. So many people''s wishes to guess. "


    "Pfft!" "Madam Soong couldn''t take Su Xinyu''s teasing and reached out to pinch the girl''s cheeks. How can you be so painful!? This won''t do, even if my family''s Gouzi doesn''t have the chance, I will still take her as my daughter! "


    The Madam Liu felt that it was not bad when she heard this, "Speaking of which, I suddenly remember something. Little girl always goes up to the mountains to pick things up in the fall. After she asked Elder Brother Tian a few times, he really did gather a lot of medicinal ingredients. Furthermore, you have already tasted that girl''s scented tea before, there isn''t such a good thing in other people''s homes. What do you think about letting your father-in-law accept a little girl as his disciple? "


    Su Xinyu had the same idea, but she was too young and she was also a little girl. Female doctors were very rare here, only the girls from the Medicine Clan were able to make such a decision. Moreover, female doctors mostly gave jobs in the backyard of nobles and nobles. You can''t show your face to a doctor. As a result, she didn''t dare to ask the Doctor Tian about this. They were afraid that if they were to be rejected, the Doctor Tian would not even tell them about the basic knowledge of medicinal herbs. In that case, she wouldn''t be able to find a few ways to use what she knew.


    Today, Madam Liu''s words were exactly what she wanted, so she suddenly blinked her large eyes and looked at Madam Soong with expectation.


    Madam Soong knew that she was willing since she agreed with Yue Shuang''s words. Even though he was thinking this in his heart, wouldn''t that mean he was losing out to his own son? "But after thinking about what her father-in-law and her husband had told her, she nodded." If the girl wants to learn, I''m sure my father-in-law will be willing to teach her. He is suffering because no one can inherit his skills, and neither our eldest nephew nor the Dogman is worthy of that. You don''t know. Every time the girl came to ask him, he would have an extra bowl of rice that day. If I really take in a disciple, I''ll quickly get fat. "


    Su Xinyu was amused by Madam Soong''s words. "If this aunt were in his previous life and the two of them were at the same age, he would definitely know her, and they might even become best friends." Second Aunt, are you serious? Can Grandpa Tian take me? "


    Madam Soong laughed: "Aunt will ask about this for you. If not, then let Gou Zi roll on the ground, that''s what his grandfather is afraid of. "


    He hadn''t thought that he would have such a great harvest from a trip to the lantern festival. After looking at the circle of Shang An County''s snacks and getting the lantern, the most important thing was that Madam Soong had agreed to help him ask Grandpa Tian for help and let him take him in as a disciple. To Su Xinyu, this was the most important matter.


    However, Madam Su did not take this matter seriously. When they got back, the three of them burned the peach blossoms one night. When she got up again, she started teaching Su Xinyu how to sew.


    Su Xinyu knew how to sew things up. That sachet from before was her handiwork, and it was purposely made poorly. So there are no obstacles to learning this. But it would be nonsense to say how skilled she was in craftsmanship. After all, in the modern world, the most she could do was to sew buttons. It was only because her grandma was an old tailor from a clothing factory that she was able to make clothes for her children. But the requirement to get to the Madam Su, was still too far away.


    Letting Su Xinyu do the meticulous work was not a difficult task. The difficulty was that she had to spend a lot of time doing it every day. If she was allowed to be on the stove, she would be in high spirits for a whole day. However, sewing cloth sheets with embroidery was completely out of the question. This was simply taking her life. In the first few days, she was still able to sort things out according to the pattern with great interest. But seeing that her stitching was not bad, once Madam Su became happy, they began to teach her how to embroider fully, causing her to be unable to sit still in peace.


    "Mom." I want to go out and play for a while. " Su Xinyu really wanted to use the excuse of running out to play to the foot of the mountain so that she could enter the space. Recently, her time in school has been reduced. The time that they had to enter the space naturally continued to decrease. Although she cooked a few small dishes in the kitchen and continued to train her culinary skills, at the same time, she was also thinking about how she could escape the Zhou Family. But it was better than having no entertainment outside.


    Madam Su really couldn''t sit still when they saw their daughter. "She has never been a strict person, so she naturally would not refuse." It was cold outside. More. Don''t play for too long, there''s nothing to see in the cold weather at the back of the mountain. Don''t go too far. Don''t go into the river either. Even though it looks like it''s frozen, it can''t hold anything that''s not right. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. Mother, don''t worry. The little girl knows where to go, so she can''t go. I just want to go out for a walk. I also want to bring along my small scented sachet for them to see! "


    Madam Su smiled. She really wanted to show off. Although this wasn''t a good idea, it didn''t really matter to a child this age. "Who didn''t want to hear more praises when they just started learning?" Mother knows. You can go now. On the way, take a look at your Seventh Grandmother. She has been at the Village Chief''s house for half a day, and she still hasn''t come back yet. "

 C32

    Coming out of her home, Su Xinyu had really experienced four to nine years of this feeling. Although she really wanted to return to the dimension and take a bath with the Spirit Spring, she wanted to let her muscles, which were caused by the embroidery these few days, relax a little. However, the first thing she had to do was to go see the Seventh Grandmother.


    It was not too far from Madam Liu''s house to the Village Chief''s house, so after running for a short while, Su Xinyu saw the Seventh Grandmother under the large willow tree, right beside the Village Head''s house, talking to a few of her grandma. "She quickly ran over." Seventh Grandmother! "


    When Madam Liu saw the little girl running over, he quickly bent down and picked her up. Aiyo. Grandmother''s good grandson, what are you running for? "What if it falls down?"


    "You really think of this girl as your own daughter, don''t you?"


    Madam Liu was full of smiles: "Of course. The child of the old Zhou Family is simply my biological grandson. Besides. Look at my little girl, isn''t she becoming more and more attractive and rarer? "


    Grandma Zhang who was standing by the side nodded her head, "That''s not the case." This little face was getting more and more white and watery. He used to be so skinny and dark, but now he was different. "Now that you look at it, how could this be our village girl? She''s obviously our mansion''s daughter."


    Although Grandma Zhang said it was luxurious, it was still a bit exaggerated. Su Xinyu was not willing to hear these words to be pitied by others, after all, no matter where she went, the jealousy between women and children, no matter how big or small, no matter whether it was rural or rich, would all be the same. She had to make herself look especially innocent. Grandma Zhang, why does the young miss of a mansion want a thousand catties? That''s heavy. The girl is very light and not fat at all. "


    "Hahahahaha!" The little girl''s words could make the group of women extremely funny. Madam Liu laughed so hard she couldn''t even straighten her back. She placed the little girl on the ground and then patted her head. "You little girl, you will make people happy. Why didn''t you learn embroidery from your mother today? "


    Su Xinyu immediately sighed, although she really felt bored and felt depressed, but it seemed like in the eyes of others, this little kid was pretending to be an adult was just too much of a waste. Unable to sit still, he wanted to come out and play. Seventh Grandmother, can I go to the river to play? "


    "The village chief took out a handful of seeds from his own pocket and stuffed them into the girl''s pocket." Such a young child, how could he sit in his room embroidering all day? This little girl has been at home for so many days now, she''s really willing to give up her Madam Su. Forget about getting her to embroider flowers, even if I asked her to help me settle things, it wouldn''t be long before I can''t stay any longer. Go and play. It was quite cold today, and I went to look around in the morning. But don''t go too far. Do you hear me? "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly answered. Sigh! I never go far. I''m not on ice either. I''m afraid that if I fall, my new bag will get dirty. The girl sewed it herself. And there''s still one more flower! " Even though she was covered in goosebumps when she said it. However, since he was going to show off, he had to show off.


    When everyone heard her, how could they not understand what she meant? He had deliberately shown them the results. One by one, they asked to see the girl''s new work. Then, a bunch of aunts and grandma''s praised her. In the end, although Su Xinyu looked satisfied on the surface, she still ran away with her heart broken.


    In order to create the image of a "prodigy". Was it easy for him? Not only did he sacrifice his time for rest, he also sacrificed his IQ!


    Arriving at the river bank, Su Xinyu saw Tian Liyong and a few fifteen to sixteen year old youths smashing ice on the river surface. She knew it was for the fish, and her eyes lit up immediately.


    In this era, entertainment was too little. This was definitely something that the men, women, and children of the village would want to see. Therefore, if Su Xinyu wanted to go forward, it wasn''t really a big deal. On the side, there were quite a number of young girls watching from the sidelines. In the crowd, there were clearly dogs who were not allowed to go near the front due to their age being too young.


    Tian Liyong was Gou Zi''s big cousin. The eldest son and eldest grandson of the Doctor Tian. This person didn''t like studying literature, nor did he like studying medicine. He was extremely interested in hunting. Thus, going to the academy was like fishing in the sun for three days. This year, he directly told his family that he couldn''t continue studying, so he didn''t go. In the autumn, he brought a lot of kids to hunt wild chickens and hare. He really did have some skills. However, the Doctor Tian really didn''t like this Big Sun dancing with blades and guns all day. Their Tian Clan clearly had outstanding medical skills, and they were once a famous family of doctors. Even though they had declined, the Tian Clan could not afford to study and test their name, but they would not end up as a hunter, right?


    But Tian Liyong insisted. They said it. If he didn''t learn how to hunt and couldn''t deal with those wild beasts, how would he be able to enter the deep mountains to gather medicinal herbs? These words left Doctor Tian speechless. In the end, he could only listen to his grandson''s wishes and do whatever he wanted.


    But what worried Doctor Tian was that, even if the big grandson was like that, the little grandson was also like that. In the past, it was still okay, but this year, he really enjoyed hanging out with his big brother. The little girl who brought him along also frequently ran up the mountain. Either the girl was stronger than her two grandchildren, or she could find some wild herbs and fruits every time she came back from the mountains. He really had to beat up his two grandsons. He was determined to not allow this little girl to go up the mountain.


    No one knew that it was because of Su Xinyu''s plans for the future that Tian Liyong and Gouzi didn''t get beaten up. But because they were also under the control of the Doctor Tian, Tian Liyong and Gouzi took care of the little girl. Gou Zi also treated the little girl as his responsibility. Today, his big brother brought a group of people to smash the ice and fish for a fish. Originally, Gouzi wanted to go find the little girl. However, his mother said that the little girl had been learning embroidery and didn''t have the time to mess around with them. That was why he didn''t go. Now, he saw that the little girl had come over herself. Dogman hurried over.


    "Little girl, you''re here!" My mother said that you were practicing embroidery and had no time to pay attention to me. "


    Although this was the truth, Second Aunt Tian''s words were always so straightforward. It was really hard for Gouzi to be so straightforward. I was tired of embroidery, so I came out to play. What is the Big Brother Yong doing? "


    "Fishing!" My brother said that when we get the fish, we''ll roast it and eat it together. Anyone who sees it has a part to play. But I''ll steal a big one for you! " Dogman slapped his chest. Don''t look down on him, he sounded especially manly.


    Su Xinyu laughed. It''s so hard for our brothers to fish, let''s not eat. "


    The Ernil, the village chief''s house, ran over. Girl, don''t you dare not eat it. If you don''t eat it, we won''t be able to eat it. "


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, thinking about it made sense. The people here are generally not well-off. Even if there was a bit of surplus money, he would still keep it to marry her son and make a dowry for her daughter. The amount of money spent on food and drinks was pitifully little. This eating habit had become their instinct. Thus, when they heard that there was a fish to eat, how could they not be greedy?


    But what could a group of children do to fish? Su Xinyu thought for a bit, and it was as if she saw a plate of charcoal. So she thought of something and asked, "Brother Gouzi, can I help you roast the fish? I will. Every day, I watched Mother and Seventh Grandmother cook. I''ve learned it. "


    Now, all the girls of the same age in the village had been asked by their parents and grandparents to learn more from the High Scholar''s daughter. Although the girls were not convinced, they subconsciously felt that there was nothing that could not be done about the Zhou Family girl. Therefore, Ernil went over and held Su Xinyu''s hand. "Little girl, let me help you! For food, this is what we women have to do. "


    "¡­" Ernil, aren''t your words a little too precocious? "If we are like this, we will at most be a little girl. If you are like this, the pressure on me will be extremely great!" Brother Gou Zi, can you ask Big Brother Yong? "


    Gouzi had always agreed to any girl''s request. Therefore, he hurried over to Tian Liyong''s side: "Brother! "Can you catch some fish and give it to us to eat?"


    Tian Liyong and the others were actually just playing around. The river they were on wasn''t big, and even though there were fish, there weren''t many of them. Even if they could get it back, it wouldn''t be enough for them to sell it for. What''s more, there were so many people. It was no matter who sold the money after putting in a bit of effort. It would be better to just scoop them up one by one, and be able to do the same in front of his younger brothers and sisters.


    Tian Liyong was the leader of the kids in the village. It was not only because he had skills and could hunt prey in the mountains, it was also because he was the grandson of Doctor Tian. Everyone respected him and treated him differently. "Therefore, Tian Liyong is definitely a man of his word." Here. Why not? What I promised you doesn''t count. What the heck? You''re so greedy? Didn''t I give you all the eggs this morning? "


    Gou Zi embarrassedly touched the back of his head. "The girl said that she learned how to roast fish from her mother and Seventh Grandmother. She wants to help roast fish.


    Tian Liyong glanced at the little girl on the shore. Because the sky was cold, the little girl''s face was a little red, but because the little girl had been raised to a white color and had some baby fat, she looked so pink that it was strange to see. Tian Liyong knew that his grandfather liked the little girl. As long as the little girl went to his house, his grandfather would be able to eat an extra bowl of rice. Thus, he also liked the girl and treated her as his own sister. Thus, when the girl said that she would be able to help, she would definitely be able to. Sure. Then go and collect the firewood. Look at that little girl, all of you know how to help. You little brats don''t even have this little bit of insight. "


    "Once Dogman heard that his brother had agreed, he immediately ran away as if he had received an imperial edict." Little girl! "My brother told you to roast fish!" As he was running, he slipped and fell onto the ice with a clatter.


    Su Xinyu was speechless. She hurried a few steps, but she couldn''t walk steadily on the ice, so she didn''t dare run. When she moved a few steps, Dogman had already climbed back up. With a silly smile on his face, he said, "I''m going to gather firewood now!"


    No wonder they all called these little boys "leathery kids". Most likely, they weren''t mischievous kids, but they also had thick skin and thick muscles, right? However, it was also true that the children who ran outside all day long had to start following the adults to help out in the fields when they were four or five years old. Even the little lass had to pick firewood and mow the grass, how could they be as pampered as the children in the modern city. Let me help too. But I''ll go home first. I need to get some salt. Otherwise, the grilled fish won''t taste good without some salt. "

 C33

    Only salted fish could not be described as delicious. At most, they could be eaten. However, even without salt, he could still make delicious grilled fish. To Su Xinyu, this was not a problem at all.


    Ernil followed Su Xinyu back to Madam Liu''s home. Before going back, Ernil told her mother, who was also the Village Chief''s wife, about this. Su Xinyu also asked for Madam Liu''s opinion. Then the two of them went to get the salt.


    When Madam Su saw that her daughter had returned, Ernil also came. She also wanted to take the two children and sit in the house while she went to get some food. Su Xinyu hurriedly told her, "Mother. Big Brother Yong and the others were fishing in the river, I had to help them roast fish, so I came back to get salt.


    Hearing that Tian Liyong and the others were around, the Madam Su became a lot more relaxed. Tian Liyong that kid is a steady man. Although he likes to wave his blade around and use his spear, he is still a good person. He was also the eldest grandson of Madam Ping''s son. The two of them had received a lot of favours from the Tian Family, so they were naturally closer to the Tian Family. With him around, she was not worried about the little girl being bullied, nor was she worried that she would be in danger while she was playing by the river. However, she could not help but frown when it came to cooking fish. " You haven''t even grilled fish, so stop wasting things. "


    Su Xinyu argued for herself: "I''ve seen Seventh Grandmother cooking grilled fish. And it wasn''t that difficult. I really will remember once I see it! "


    Although Ernil had never seen Su Xinyu grilling fish before, she had an instinctive, blind trust towards him. Of course, this was all because of the relationship her mother had with the girl. So she quickly added, "Aunt, don''t worry, this girl is amazing! She knows everything! "


    Madam Su was amused. The way the two children were singing at the same time was quite amusing. However, thinking about it, it made sense. His own daughter really was someone who taught and knew everything. Although she had never made roasted fish before, she had to help look at the wok during the new year. Not only did she not see through the wok, she even added two things into it. The soup''s taste made her and Seventh Aunt widen their eyes and drink a few more bowls. At that time, Seventh Aunt was still talking about how her own girl must have been descended by a celestial maiden from the heavens, otherwise how could she learn anything?


    Thinking of this, Madam Su was finally relieved. The children of the countryside would only play with these things, with Tian Liyong and the others, they would definitely not let the little girl extend her hand. "It is just salt. Although one jin is not cheap, it is not much." Mother, go get it for you. Don''t put too much in when you make it. It will be very salty and it won''t taste good. "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "No need. Mother, please keep busy. Ernil and I will go get it. Just a little. "I know. You drink a lot of water when you''re salty, and wet your bed when you drink a lot of water."


    Madam Su did not know whether to laugh or cry. However, there was no need to be hypocritical about such a small matter. The handkerchief in her hand now had a flower to it. He could embroider one in the evening and sell it when he entered the city tomorrow. She would be able to send some to her parents-- and some to her husband. "So she is really busy." All right. Then go get it. Don''t play too late. If you can''t get much out of it, don''t eat it, just give it to your big brother, sister, brother, sister, and so on.


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn! "Little girl, you know, you have to be humble!"


    Madam Su touched his daughter''s face, "That''s enough. Go play. Don''t come back too late. Oh right, did you see your Seventh Grandmother? "


    Su Xinyu replied, "I saw it. She''s even chatting with Grandmother auntie and the others. She said she would be back in a while. Let his come back to make dinner while you work on your embroidery. Seventh Grandmother also said that she would make us the cabbage tofu dish that she was most proficient in tonight.


    The Chinese cabbage tofu made by the Madam Liu was not like making big tofu with Chinese cabbage. It was a rather delicate dish. The cabbage takes the big white and tender leaves, after the water is boiled into thin pieces, cut into square. Next, he mixed the tofu with the minced meat and spread it on the cabbage leaves. Then, he mixed the tofu with the minced meat and spread it on the cabbage leaves. Fried to a golden color, the oil is drained and cut into diamond-shaped pieces. Because there is salt and spice in the tofu sauce, there is no need to make dips and spices. It has the sweetness of cabbage, the rich aroma of tofu and meat, and the fragrance of spice. It was delicious enough to make people swallow their tongues.


    Madam Liu had only cooked this dish once, on the night of the thirtieth child. Su Xinyu fell in love with her at that time. Furthermore, after she had sneakily entered the space, she had written down all of the dishes'' methods into their Su Family''s menu. This was enough to prove her love for this dish and her affirmation towards the culinary arts of the Madam Liu. Their Su Family''s mouth was full of nonsense.


    Ernil did not know how delicious the Chinese cabbage tofu was, so she naturally did not care about what it was. Right now, her mind was filled with thoughts of fish and meat. She urged the little girl to hurry back with the salt. Otherwise, if they were too slow to catch the fish, they wouldn''t even have their bones left.


    Su Xinyu took an oilcloth and placed a handful of salt inside it. Then, she rolled a few rolls with the rolling pin. Seeing that the Ernil was anxious, she consoled him, "Don''t worry, we won''t fish out the fish that quickly. And Brother Gou Zi and co. are going to pick up firewood. They are definitely slower than us, even if Big Brother Yong and the rest are powerful, they can''t eat raw ones. "


    Ernil thought that it was very reasonable. "So, I am relieved." You''re right. Then why do you use ginger? It''s spicy, I hate it! "


    Not to mention children, even a lot of adults hate Ginger. But more than half of these people simply hate the taste of ginger when it is rejected. As a chef, Su Xinyu naturally would not resent Jiang Yu. On the contrary, since she knew about the various benefits of ginger, she had deliberately studied its dishes. In fact, ginger is a very good vegetable, pickled into pickles, pickles or even stir-fried is a good choice. However, the taste of ginger was indeed much worse, but this taste was necessary to make meat into fish. Especially when it came to cooking fish, not only could they remove the fishy smell, they could also dispel the cold. After all, there were some fish that were cold. It was better to add some hot food to their bodies.


    "Because fish with ginger will taste better. Ernil, help me grind this ginger into mud. After saying that, Su Xinyu placed a small piece of ginger on a wooden board. That wooden board was normally used to shave fish scales, but she felt that it was actually good to use as mud to make fruit and vegetables. After all, the sawteeth used to clean the fish scales were too small and dense.


    Seeing the little girl grind the ginger into mud, Ernil was very curious. Little girl, what are you trying to do? "It doesn''t smell good!"


    Su Xinyu told her, "This is for grilling fish. It was delicious. I want to make very mysterious fish water. "Believe me, I''m not wrong."


    Although the Ernil hated ginger, she would believe Su Xinyu when she said it was delicious. Then I''ll do it! Continue to make salt! "


    When Su Xinyu and Ernil returned with a small clay pot and a pig hair brush, Tian Liyong and the others had just gotten their first fish net.


    It was unknown whether it was because Tian Liyong and the others were fortunate today, or because Su Xinyu had allowed them to live. In short, there were quite a few of them. There were seven or eight of them, big and small, with the smallest one being the length of a palm and the largest one being a black fish. He''s a big guy.


    Su Xinyu felt that it would be a waste to just eat the big fish. It was fine for them to be by the side. Not only was the black fish big, it was also a good tonic. The woman sitting in the womb brought the best soup, can milk. At this time of year, it was not easy to catch fresh fish. Such a large sum would cost at least fifty to sixty gold coins. If it were sold to a wealthy family, it might be able to be doubled.


    So Su Xinyu ran over and pulled Tian Liyong''s sleeves.


    Just as Tian Liyong was rejoicing over his great harvest today, he felt someone pulling him. When he looked down and saw that it was the girl, he immediately squatted down. What''s wrong, little girl? "


    Su Xinyu whispered into his ear, "Big Brother Yong, I know this is a black fish. Keep this for sale. It''s such a waste. "


    Tian Liyong didn''t think about this at all. Today, he was just taking a group of people to play around here, and had agreed to share the fished fish with the group of children. However, after hearing what the girl said, he realized that this black fish was different from the others. It was indeed very rare.


    He had a higher opinion of the girl in his heart, but he felt that since he had promised everyone to cook for them, it would not be good for him to sell it. Therefore, he said to Su Xinyu: "Today, I promised to give it all to you to eat."


    Su Xinyu knew that there were some people who would not go back on their words even if they promised to do so. Therefore, she decided to give everyone face. So she said loudly, "This fish is so big. It can sell for dozens of dollars. Since his brothers had worked so hard to break the ice, it was natural for them to spend some money on it. We can eat small ones. Everyone, is that right? "


    The fish was delicious, but the money was better. There were only four people who followed Tian Liyong into the ice web. If this fish could be bought for dozens of dollars, it would be good even if the five of them split seven or eight cents each. Only a few big buns can be eaten. So all four of them nodded. One after another, they said, "The girl is right. "As expected of a little prodigy, his thoughts are more thoughtful than us."


    But who wouldn''t want the money? Su Xinyu laughed. Then she asked Gouzi, "Brother Gouzi, we can just eat the smaller ones, right?"


    Dogman had to listen to the girl. Moreover, Tian Liyong was his brother. If his brother sold the fish, he would at least be able to get some candy. "He must agree." Right! "The little girl is right!"


    Although there were a few half-grown boys who came to join in the fun, since they didn''t come forward to work, they wanted to share some food. However, when they saw that the children had no objections, they did not dare to say more. After all, they were unable to defeat Tian Liyong. However, he was very unhappy with this nosy little girl. One of them had a good relationship with Zhou Shitou. Although he didn''t dare say it out loud, he still muttered, "Whoa." This little girl was only five years old and had already bewitched the two Tian brothers to the point that they had to obey her words. "


    These words were extremely unpleasant to hear. This little girl was only five years old. If she were to pass the age of eight, it would be a disgrace to her reputation. As a result, the people who came to join in the fun on the side did not want to listen. After all, they were all from the same village. Usually, the little girls would be obedient, but they were only half-grown kids, yet they wanted to see the only white and tender girl in the village. When he said that, someone scolded back, "Cut the bullsh * t! There''s no way for a dog to spit out ivory! "


    Seeing that no one was together with him to blame the little girl, and even got scolded, the person couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. You can spit out ivory? What does she have to do with you? Are you enchanted by it too? "


    He had finally provoked the wrath of the masses. Tian Liyong immediately understood what he meant. "So he went up and grabbed that person''s collar, it was just a mouth." [You bastard! If you let me hear you spitting feces, I''ll fill up your fecal pit! "Scram!"

 C34

    Su Xinyu felt very tired. She was only five years old, why was there always someone with such a dirty mind and such a harsh thought?


    However, those who stayed felt a bit awkward after the stupid prong was thrown away. Su Xinyu could only pretend that she did not understand as she pulled Ernil to get the fish. This has to be removed from the belly of the thing will not be fishy. Seventh Grandmother taught me. "


    Ernil was especially cooperative: "Wow. So this was how it was supposed to be. Can''t you even eat this? " She pointed to the seed in her belly.


    Su Xinyu replied, "This is fish seed, of course it''s edible."


    Dogman came up to me at this point. "My dad said that kids don''t count when they eat fish seeds. But I''ve tried it secretly, and it smells good. A bite off the kazkaz. I don''t count. I can count to a hundred. "


    "Pfft!" The lies of ancient children actually existed in this world. Su Xinyu immediately smiled. She really couldn''t expose the lies of those adults, or else she would be blamed. Thus, he rolled her eyes and calculated her next course of action. These fish seeds were good food and wine. She took a look, almost all of them were here, and some of them were white. She did have these things for Grandpa Tian as well. Therefore, she said very seriously, "Second Uncle Tian is right. These fish seeds must be eaten by adults. We''ll cut them off and give them to Grandpa Tian. He''s an old man, and these things are good for the old man to eat. "


    Although no one knew how the little girl understood all this. But perhaps it was because the adults praised her too much, these children all secretly felt that the little girl''s words made sense. After all, there were very few people who could read these days. Moreover, the girl was still a girl, so to have the reputation of a child prodigy, she must have some exceptional qualities.


    The heavens had truly given him face. Today, Tian Liyong and the others caught a total of five fish. There are three big ones. However, the biggest one was still the one on the first net. The remaining two were respectively around three catties of white silver carp and nearly three catties of carp. There were also two black fish that weighed more than a jin. Most of them were palm-sized carp and carp, but not a single one of them was found.


    Tian Liyong made the decision to keep the three big black fish and all the black fish for sale in the county city tomorrow. Of course, the money they''d sell would go to them. No one dared to say a word of disagreement when it came to dividing the money. After all, no one had the right.


    However, there were still a lot of fish remaining. There were more than twenty of them, big and small.


    Tian Liyong thought for a bit. If they grilled each other a little too much, the girl would probably be too busy to do anything. It would be better to give each of them a similar size. He roasted the remaining big and small dishes together. In any case, they had originally wanted to have a taste of themselves.


    Hearing Tian Liyong''s words, even more people had no objections. Taking a fish for free, regardless of its size, was still a good meal for the family when they returned. So everyone nodded. There were still six remaining. Su Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief, this way, she would be able to get back with the help of someone else.


    "Brother Gou Zi, help Ernil and you. Big Brother Yong, can you help light the fire? We''re too young. " In order to prevent Gouzi and the Ernil from going crazy, she could only get Tian Liyong to help her.


    Of course Tian Liyong would not decline, "Alright, alright. I''ll go and get some. You guys are also watching, just watching these three little guys help? They can''t do that, you guys come. I''ll go light the fire. "


    Roast fish are not complicated. After the fish was cleaned and strung together, it was roasted over the fire at a certain height. A knife was used to cut a few holes in the fish''s flesh. After a few minutes of roasting, the fish was sprinkled with seasonings before being roasted again. After repeating this a few times, the fish finally became fully ripe and could be eaten.


    But it''s hard to really bake the fish. Different fish had different meat quality, so the temperature of the grilled meat was different. The distance between the grilled meat and the fire was also different. If they followed the same method, it was very likely that the flesh was already thin and covered in blood. Fortunately, Su Xinyu was an expert, with her there, the helpers were all holding the fish to the right spot.


    Su Xinyu''s grilled fish had been scrubbed with pig hair with the ingredients that she had prepared herself. There were peppers, ginger paste, and garlic paste in the salt water, and she had prepared dried powdered wild mountain peppers. Su Xinyu even placed some sugar in the water. The fish baked in this way will have a burnt smell on the skin, which cannot be replaced by other seasonings.


    Actually, he didn''t need to wait for the fish to roast completely. When the fragrant smell wafted out, these kids and kids could not help but drool.


    "Dogman was the most unpromising, so he went up and grabbed some meat and put it in his mouth." Delicious! Girl, you''re awesome! "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "I''m not done eating yet, you''ll get diarrhea after eating it." Although nothing in this era was contaminated, there were still many parasites and bacteria. Especially when it came to half-cooked food, it was hard for a child to not have diarrhea.


    Dogman scratched the back of his head with a silly smile and said, "Because it smells too good. I can''t help it."


    Although Tian Liyong felt that his little brother was too embarrassing, the fragrance still made his heart itch. Girl. When can I get better? "


    Su Xinyu looked at it. "A few of the smaller carp are almost done." This one, this one and this one are ready to eat. "We''ll have to wait a while longer for these to appear."


    Dogman heard the names familiar. He hurried forward to grab it. Su Xinyu was afraid that he would be burned, hence she hurriedly stopped him. Let the brothers eat first. It''s hard for them to catch fish in the ice. "


    One of the pillars said with a sigh, "Little girl, you''re so sensible."


    Someone else agreed, "That''s not it. "Not only does he know how to read and write, but he has such good culinary skills even at such a young age."


    "Don''t look at the little girl. That is a flower of our village. "


    "Hahahahaha, what are you saying!?" But the girl was indeed beautiful. When I grow up, I''ll be fine. "


    Su Xinyu was about to break out in cold sweat. All of you are still minors, can you not talk about such vulgar topics? If you praise me like this, I won''t benefit you in any way!


    However, when the fish recovered, they would no longer be in the mood to gossip. If he was too slow, even his bones would have been gone. This group of people also had good teeth, they really chewed the bones. However, the taste of the fish bone after being roasted was indeed good, if chewed carefully, it could still replenish the calcium, Su Xinyu told herself.


    Everyone left the last carp for Su Xinyu. But Su Xinyu didn''t have a hobby of watching others eat. Thus, they separated the two with Ernil. It had to be said that the taste of the fish she had just fished out was excellent. It was a very alluring and fresh sweet after being grilled. This kind of fish was very rare in modern times. Even after eating two mouthfuls, she was still not satisfied. Fortunately, the food in her space was excellent. Especially the fish, shrimp, and crab which were originally planted by ancestors of the Qing Dynasty. She often ate such pure and good food.


    Although everyone wanted to continue, they quickly ran back home after splitting up the fish.


    Tian Liyong made the decision and gave Su Xinyu two palm-sized pieces. No one had any objections to this matter. After all, whoever caught the fish would have the final say. Moreover, Su Xinyu had roasted fish for them just now. That taste, it really wasn''t enough just thinking about it. Dogman, in particular, kept pulling his brother''s arm and asking if they were still fishing tomorrow.


    Su Xinyu didn''t know what would happen tomorrow, but she definitely wouldn''t be able to run out and play with a group of kids every day. It wouldn''t be long before the news of him roasting the fish would spread throughout the village. This was because the matter of Tian Liyong beating someone up would definitely be known to others. Recently, I have to be honest and stay home to embroider flowers ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" It was best to find a way to learn how to cook.


    Seeing her daughter carrying two fish back, Madam Su was shocked. "Girl, why did you bring the fish back?"


    Su Xinyu sighed: "There''s no other way, Big Brother Yong must let me bring him along, I won''t let him be unhappy. "I already said it. When I bring it back, mother will definitely say it''s me."


    Seeing her daughter sigh like an adult, the originally unhappy mood towards Madam Su also disappeared. Do you have to refuse to know about such a thing in the future? This was fished out by your Big Brother Yong with great effort. He wanted to nourish your Grandfather Tian''s body. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. Mother, the little girl knows all about it. If it wasn''t for Big Brother Yong being angry, I wouldn''t even have brought it back. However, Big Brother Yong and the rest were very powerful today. Lots of fish. There were also many large fish. Big Brother Yong had initially said that all the fish today would be for everyone to eat. But I feel that he can sell it for a lot of money, so I told Big Brother Yong that it would be better if he could sell it. Someone else said that about me. But Big Brother Yong beat him up for me! "


    Madam Su frowned slightly: "Who said anything bad about you?"


    Su Xinyu did not want to report this, she just wanted to inform her mother about it ahead of time. "I don''t want to sound bad when it comes out of someone else''s mouth." It''s Zhou Kua from Li Zhu''s house in the east side of the village. "


    Upon hearing that it was Zhou Kua, the expression on his face darkened. That Zhou Kua, in accordance with seniority, still had to call the little girl "Aunt", but he still dared to say that the little girl was wrong. This was too uneducated. What''s more, although his daughter was blabbering about this, it was not unnecessary for their family to be close with the Tian Family. What''s more, do you want to split all the fish? "You want to take advantage of me without putting in effort and not spending money? Your character is truly as bad as your mother''s." Stay away from Zhou Kua in the future. His father had escaped after injuring someone back then, but there was still no news of him today. His mother was also famous in the village for her dirty hands and feet. People like that rarely get infected. If he finds fault of his own accord, then just run back, and Mother will help you. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn! I know. I''m still his aunt, that''s what he said about me. Seventh Grandmother said that those who forget their seniority without rules are those who forget their ancestors, and that is the most outrageous thing to do. "


    Su Wenlan was very happy.


    Seeing that her mother had passed, Su Xinyu happily suggested: "Mother. Today, when I grilled fish, they all said it was delicious. Let me roast for you and the Seventh Grandmother as well. It''s really delicious! "


    Su Wenlan knew that her own girl could do the best that could be done. And she found her daughter very assertive. Thus, since his daughter wanted to do it so much and was extremely filial, he naturally had no reason to refuse her. These two fish weren''t big, so it was better to stew them together with tofu. But if you want to learn, Mother can teach you. "


    As long as he was in the limelight, it was better than anything! Su Xinyu happily nodded. "Mn! Then I''ll go light the fire first, I''ll light it! "

 C35

    Carassius auratus tofu made the soup as white as milk, delicious with a sweet fragrance, is a very kidney nourishing dish. In her previous life, Su Xinyu had personally made the carp bean curd soup for a long period of time before her grandmother died. At that time, she was still in middle school, and every day, she had to go to the hospital three times. If it wasn''t for her photographic memory, she probably wouldn''t have had such perfect results in the entrance exams.


    But in reality, in Su Xinyu''s heart, although studies were important, they were not the most important. She cared more about her family. Unfortunately, Grandmother was still unable to defeat the illness. After that, other than her annual clarity, she would not cook the dish she loved the most because the person she loved the most was no longer around.


    Once again cooking today, Su Xinyu''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She couldn''t go back, and she still hadn''t avenged her parents in her previous life. However, at this place, no matter how hateful it was, there was nothing more they could do. She knew that the only thing she could do was to live on. She would do it for the poor little girl, her parents and grandparents.


    Seeing her daughter in a daze, Madam Su thought that the little girl was tired.


    Su Xinyu regained her senses and quickly waved her hands, "No no no. I said I would make food for Mother and Seventh Grandmother. You see I''ve done very well. "It will be done very soon."


    "However, Madam Su is still a bit worried. Mother is worried about your burns. "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "That won''t happen. Mother, don''t worry. "Look at me, I''m standing so high that it won''t splash me." After saying that, she stepped on the small stool under her feet.


    The girl wasn''t tall enough, so she had to step on a bench in order to be "on the spot". When Madam Su saw her daughter stomping on the bench, she quickly supported her daughter, "Aiyo, my little aunt, don''t you dare move your feet recklessly, what if you fall down?"


    At this time, the Madam Liu came in from outside. These two girls were in full swing. I smell fish here. "


    Su Xinyu knew that the Madam Liu was an extraordinary woman, hence she hurriedly said, "The Seventh Grandmother. The little girl will personally make fish soup for you and your mother. But Mother won''t let me do it. "


    Seeing Su Xinyu''s wronged expression, Madam Liu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "This little girl ¡­ Why is she so rare? She''s becoming more and more cautious." Wenlan, ignore the girl. When did you see her do anything? She is more stable than us elders. There''s a big show tomorrow, and you''re going to sell your handkerchief. Then hurry up and finish what you didn''t do last night. Since he agreed to let the little girl make a move, he had to have an end to himself. The child must not have a bad habit of saying that. "


    Su Xinyu gave the Seventh Grandmother a thumbs up. This was what a real teacher did. As his mother, she had to learn a little more. "Fortunately, mother''s learning ability is still very strong." Mother, Seventh Grandmother, don''t worry, the little girl will definitely not hurt herself. Furthermore, she would also look at the rice pot, the steamed buns and the pot! "If you have to wait the best, I''ll go get you guys to eat!"


    Madam Liu rubbed Su Xinyu''s face. "Aiyo. My little girl is getting more and more sensible. But when you''re done, ask us not to serve the soup. It''s dangerous for you to get up and down the stool and spill the soup. "If you get hurt, you won''t be able to go to the market tomorrow."


    Su Xinyu thought about it for a while and still decided to stay at home tomorrow. Seventh Grandmother, Mother, tomorrow you will have to stay at home and practice. I haven''t practiced for days. Furthermore ¡­ Big Brother Yong is quarreling with someone because of me today, someone must definitely be saying something at the market tomorrow. I don''t want to go. "


    Although Madam Liu and Madam Su were slightly surprised after hearing what the little girl said. After all, this was not a problem for a five-year-old girl to worry about. However, when she thought back to how Zhou Kua had probably scolded her harshly, and how the little girl had heard so many years of undisguised insults from the Madam Wang at Zhou Tian''s home, it was natural for her to mature a little. Madam Su''s heart ached: "Then mother will accompany you."


    Su Xinyu just wanted to know how it worked. I wanted to take care of it in the space. So she quickly waved her hand, "No need. You and Seventh Grandmother can just lock the gate. Just leave me a steamed bun. There are big flowers and big white flowers at home, they are with me, I''m not afraid. "


    Big flower is a flower rooster, big white is a big white goose. The little girl was in charge of feeding them every day, so they were very close to her. These two fellows in particular not only protected their own flock of chickens and geese, they were also extremely pained. Some of the rascals from the village had tried to steal the chickens, but the flowers and the white light had almost chased them away. But they were very powerful. Therefore, Madam Liu was relieved when she said this. After all, no matter which family was not home and did not take their children out, they would always put their children at home. Even though there were all sorts of mischievous and mischievous people in the village. But in a village where their own kind lived together, stealing children would never happen. "Therefore, unless the girl ran out to go to the mountain by the river, it would not be dangerous under normal circumstances." That''s fine. Your mother and I will try to get back in the first car. Is there anything you want? Seventh Grandmother will buy it for you. "


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "No, I have everything at home, I don''t lack anything."


    Madam Liu laughed, "Silly girl. Seventh Grandmother is asking you what you want. I''m not buying anything for my family. "


    Su Xinyu replied with an "oh", then pretended to think hard before replying: "Can I have two strips of red cloth? I want to embroider the flowers myself and then gift them to Ernil. Her birthday was coming up. I want to make her a present myself. "


    Madam Liu sighed, "How could my girl be so sensible? All right. I''ll buy you some red cloth tomorrow. "


    That night, the crucian carp bean curd soup stunned Madam Liu and Madam Su.


    Usually they make fish, and they put rice wine on it to go fishy, but more or less, it smells fishy." Some people put more garlic, scallions, and octagonal. But not completely. However, the soup that the girl made today did not have the slightest hint of fishy smell. Furthermore, the soup seemed to be thicker and paler. It was extremely fragrant.


    "Little girl, how did you do it?" Madam Liu was very curious.


    Su Xinyu replied, "I just released Jiang Ya. There''s a lot of food in the water that tastes cold, and it''s not good to eat more. I don''t know if the carp is, but I think what if it is? So she put the ginger. Grandpa Tian said the ginger is hot and can dispel cold. That''s why they use it to boil water to drink when the wind is cold. "


    "So it was ginger." Madam Liu sighed. Not only is my girl fast at learning, she is also willing to learn, and that is good luck. He was actually able to come across such a good method. "What a lucky person."


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. In fact, she also went to the carp. In addition, these two fish were fished out of ice water, so their body''s meat quality was very tight, making the taste even sweeter. Adding on the fact that it was fresh enough and that she had put in a few Spirit Spring s, the taste would definitely be better and not perfect.


    Madam Su took another sip of the soup, and said with emotion, "That''s right. "I am already a grown man, yet my cooking skills are even inferior to my five-year-old daughter. It would truly be embarrassing if word of this were to spread."


    Madam Liu laughed out loud: "From here to the soup, even if I am forty years old, I would still be inferior to my grandson''s daughter.


    Su Xinyu''s head was filled with black lines. You don''t have to belittle yourselves to praise me. Furthermore, in my previous life, I started learning culinary arts at the age of five. Furthermore, my family''s previous chef ¡­ "You really can''t compare with me..." Not really. Seventh Grandmother and Mother are both the most powerful people. This is the best! "


    Not only did this meal taste good, it also contained all kinds of flattery from Su Xinyu. It caused Madam Liu and Madam Su to grin from ear to ear as they ate even more steamed buns.


    However, when the two of them went out early the next morning, they started to worry about leaving the child alone at home. Fortunately, Grandma Zhang from next door did not go out today, and his granddaughter was also at home. Thus, the Madam Liu asked Old Zhang to pay more attention to her and asked her for a favor if anything happened to the little girl.


    When the Madam Liu and Madam Su left, the first thing Su Xinyu did was to walk around the courtyard and place a few Spirit Spring s in the food trough for the chickens, ducks and geese. Normally, he wouldn''t have dared to so brazenly take the grain and feed it to these chickens, ducks, geese and geese. Even if their family didn''t lack food, it was impossible for them to take good food as poultry. Therefore, the moment they took out the grain, Big Flower and Big White rushed up and started snatching at it crazily.


    Su Xinyu scattered about two kilograms and felt that it was enough, so she let them drink some water. However, Big Flower and Big White had their own stoves, so she scooped up some of the small fishes in the space and chopped them up to feed to the two of them. Seeing that the goose and the chicken were eating happily, Su Xinyu laughed and said: "You guys have to behave yourselves. If there''s a situation in the future, you guys have to shout, I''ll hear it when I''m inside. But don''t shout if there''s no danger. Do you know? "


    Although Da Hua and Da Bai couldn''t hear what Su Xinyu said at all, they had been together for a long time. These birds are also very smart. Especially the goose, who was an expert at watching over the house. Su Xinyu was still quite at ease. Sometimes she was no worse than a dog.


    After entering the space today, Su Xinyu decided to deal with the new batch of wheat that she had harvested. Although there was a machine in the space, and they were all hand machines, not electric machines, these things were all done with the help of her father in the past. Su Xinyu rarely did it alone. Furthermore, she would take out a large portion of the ingredients needed for the "Royal Kitchen", so she would not have to worry about digesting and piling them up. Now it was a big problem. After all, with the little girl''s body and the limited time she could come in, it would take her a very long time to reap an acre of land. If not for the fact that the spirit farm in the space would not wither and remained in a state until harvesting, Su Xinyu would really be in a hurry.


    While she was struggling with the thresher, she heard Big White and Big Flower''s shouts coming from outside. Immediately after, he heard another wave of scolding: "Damn it!" I don''t think you''re living anymore! I''ll kill you and eat your meat! "


    Su Xinyu suddenly thought of the scene from before she teleported. Hatred surged up her heart, and she immediately dashed out of the space.

 C36

    Su Xinyu quickly realized that the person who jumped into her courtyard was Zhou Kua. She was the one who took advantage of him yesterday and got beaten up by Tian Liyong.


    Knowing that it was him, Su Xinyu no longer feared him. In her heart, all she could do was sneer. These idiots would not dare to do anything to him. At most, she had come to steal something, and she had also come to scare herself. If this was a girl from the past, she might have been able to scare someone, but if she was the one facing him now, then it was not certain who she would scare.


    It wouldn''t be easy for Zhou Kua to enter the house, Big Flower Big White was definitely not someone to be trifled with. No matter how disgraceful Zhou Kua was, he was afraid of pain, so when he howled, Su Xinyu came out of the room.


    Seeing Su Xinyu coming out, Zhou Kua immediately revealed a ferocious look: "Shut up! Otherwise, I will strangle you to death! "


    Su Xinyu sneered. sshe didn''t care about Zhou Kua''s threat at all. She didn''t think that Zhou Kua was a good person, but because he wasn''t a good person and still needed the help of the clan, she didn''t dare to do anything to her. Otherwise, he would be exiled for at least three thousand miles if he were to report that he was the direct descendant of a High Scholar, even if he was injured on the finger of a senior. Grandpa Seven had the law of the great swallow in his library.


    Furthermore, to treat people like Zhou Kua, she had no intention of hiding himself. You think I''ll be scared just because you scared me? "Aren''t you being a little too naive?"


    Zhou Kua, who was originally in pain from being pecked by Big White and Big Flower, was stunned when he suddenly heard the little girl speak like this. "Imagine how a five-year-old girl would suddenly act like an adult and say those words with a disdainful expression and tone. He felt like his hair was standing on end." You, you, what are you! " Suddenly, he thought back to what Zhou Shitou had said before. This time, the little girl had stopped breathing. She somehow came back to life again. After she came back to life, her temperament had changed drastically. She was no longer timid and submissive, and she even made the three of them suffer unspeakably. It was as if demons and ghosts had appeared out of nowhere. Previously, they had thought that Zhou Shitou was just making things up because he was too angry. But now he suddenly wanted to believe it!


    Su Xinyu smiled slightly. "Let''s call for Big White and Big Flower." "All of you, come here."


    Big White and Big Flower obediently leaned next to Su Xinyu. What do I matter? The most important thing is, you messed with me, it''s your bad luck. "Remember, from now on if you see me, you must go far away. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences." When she finished speaking, she did not give Zhou Kua a chance to react at all. At that time, she bumped into a wall at the side, although the Madam Liu family was considered rich, the outer wall''s skin was also yellow. Not only did he knock his head against it, he even smashed his face into yellow soil. As she ran over, the voice said, "Help!" He also shouted out.


    If the heavens were to give him another chance, Zhou Kua swore that even if he was asked to pour the Night Fragrance for others, he would definitely not provoke the little girl. This little girl Zhou really was a ghost! He wasn''t stupid, he knew that this was going to be bad as soon as the girl called out to him. He wanted to run, but the door was locked from the outside and he had to jump over the wall. It was easy to jump out after him. Big Flower and Big White jumped up to peck at his butt. He was also afraid of Zhou Little Girl, this monster, so he didn''t dare to retaliate at all. Therefore, no matter how he cried, he could not escape.


    Mrs. Zhang and her granddaughter were at home and had been asked to take care of the girl. Now that she heard that something was amiss with the courtyard next door, the Zhang family''s young granddaughter climbed onto the wall to look. Seeing that Zhou Kua was trying to escape in the courtyard, she also shouted: "Grandmother! It''s Zhou Kua! He wants to steal the chicken! "AHH!" He even injured the little girl!


    If Old Lady Zhang were to hear this, wouldn''t she be done for? It was fine if Zhou Kua, this pervert, didn''t usually learn well, but this little girl was his aunt according to her seniority. If he were to injure his aunt, it would be a thunderbolt from the heavens. Thus, the Old Granny quickly ordered her granddaughter to call the Village Head and Family Head Zhou. Then he ran out of his yard and started yelling at his neighbors.


    Now, Zhou Kua could be considered completely "famous". Not only did he sneak into the woman''s house to steal, he even hurt her aunt, and this aunt was too young, she had already been beaten unconscious.


    Li Zhu heard from others that her precious son had stolen something from Seventh Grandmother''s family, and even beat up the little girl Zhou. Now that the patriarch wanted to deal with her son, she was so scared that she didn''t want to waste time with the widows anymore. She quickly ran towards the ancestral hall.


    When Li Zhu arrived at the Zhou Family Ancestral Hall, she was already surrounded by three layers. Inside, her son was crying. What did he mean by ''little girl Zhou'' was not ''little girl Zhou'' at all? She just did not know where this monster had come from and was here to kill her village ''. Although he did not know what had happened, if Li Zhu was someone who could control his son, Zhou Kua would definitely not be twisted like this. After arriving, Li Zhu immediately went to his son''s side and sat cross-legged on the ground. As she slapped her thigh, she cried, "Oh my god!" Come and see! To what extent are our Zhou Family going to go!? Patriarch! Aren''t you making decisions for our Zhou Family? Little girl Zhou has lived again after death, you can tell at a glance that she''s a monster! "


    When Li Zhu said this, it was naturally because he had heard her son and Madam Wang mumbling to themselves before. Her relationship with Madam Wang was not bad, but because Chow Dalang did not think that Li Zhu usually did not follow the rules to recruit cats and dogs, he was afraid that his wife would learn to be bad, so she did not allow them to interact much. Thus, the two of them would usually talk more when they went to the river to wash clothes. There were not many people in Madam Wang that could talk to him about girls, and Li Zhu was one of them. Therefore, Li Zhu had known about this long ago.


    Family Head Zhou was trembling with anger. At that moment, he no longer had any qualms about it. Bullshit! I was just wondering how Zhou Kua was taught like this, it was actually taught by a bastard like you! "


    Doctor Tian was so angry that he was about to explode. He had heard what happened yesterday from his two grandsons. He was sighing inwardly about how smart and intelligent he was. He had always known the ways of life and business from a young age. If he could become his disciple, it would be a good choice. Although he did not immediately agree to his second daughter-in-law''s proposal. However, he already had the mindset of treating this girl as his disciple. Moreover, he always wanted to have a granddaughter like this girl. Now that this girl had been slandered, he would naturally be furious.


    "Family Head Zhou, logically speaking, this is a matter of your Zhou Family, a person with a different surname should not speak out. However, I was the one who came to treat the child who had been persecuted several times. So I have to say a few more words. "


    Hearing Doctor Tian''s words, even if they knew that his words would definitely be detrimental to Zhou Kua, they had no choice but to listen. That''s too foreign. In the whole village, which one of the old and young who get sick aren''t you busy with? You are the big benefactor of the entire village. "Whatever it is, just say it."


    Doctor Tian sighed. I don''t know why there are always people in your Zhou Family that target girls like this. But the girl is as good as a filial child I believe you know. Today, this Zhou Kua not only beat up his elders, but also made rumors and slandered him. How important is a girl''s reputation, who doesn''t know it? Isn''t Zhou Kua and his son trying to take the little girl''s life? Moreover, Zhou Sanlang was still in the capital preparing for the next Imperial Examinations. After he had finished with his CET, someone had investigated his family and said that his daughter had been killed by his aunt, or that her body had been possessed by a monster. How could he still be an official? I''m afraid the whole village will be surrounded and burned to death. How is Zhou Kua trying to frame the little girl, she is trying to kill the hundreds of people in our village! What''s more, it''s not wrong that the girl is unconscious, but if she''s really dead, then I won''t be able to save her even if I were a god. I hope that no one in the village will ever mention this nonsense again. "


    The Doctor Tian''s words made everyone suck in a cold breath. This time, even if they weren''t from Zhou Family, they would still be afraid. Thus, even if Zhou Kua''s matter had angered the masses, even the Madam Wang and Zhou Shitou who had previously spread word of this matter were blamed.


    Zhou Shitou was at the back of the crowd hoping that Zhou Kua would teach the little girl a lesson. Moreover, he hadn''t done anything today. For no reason, he had been implicated, causing him to tremble in anger. After the number of spectators at the side fell, he immediately ran away.


    But Zhou Shitou could run, but Zhou Kua could not. However, since Zhou Tian and his wife, Chow Dalang and his wife, as well as Madam Liu and Madam Su were all going to the market now, he would have to wait for the elders of hers to come back before making his decision. However, Zhou Kua would never be able to return home. He was immediately locked in the ancestral hall''s firewood shed. Li Zhu''s mother, who was like Madam Wang before, was locked in the courtyard next to the ancestral hall.


    Waiting for the little girl''s elders to come back, knowing that Zhou Kua actually dared to do such a thing, the Zhou Tian family was the first to go crazy. Now that she was being coaxed by the little girl, even if she had a husband, he would often tell her about strong relationships. That was him treating the little girl like a good grandson and daughter. Even if she still did not fancy Madam Su, she was too lazy to care about the little girl giving her face. Today, when she saw Madam Su selling embroidery and saw him getting the money, she directly gave it to him and even secretly avoided her eldest son''s wife. She also felt that although her third daughter-in-law was a bit weak and stiff, she was also very considerate. This money was meant to be given to San''er to study and be promoted to a senior official. If his eldest son''s wife saw this, who knows what other tricks she would have to play.


    He never thought that he would hear that his own granddaughter had been bullied upon returning. It was that brat Zhou Kua, he really made her angry. After hearing it, he immediately rushed to the courtyard next to the ancestral hall and grabbed Li Zhu''s clothes. He was still cursing and swearing. He didn''t have any good words to say anyway.


    Everyone''s impression of the Wu family was that she, like the Madam Wang, hated the mother and daughter of Madam Su, but she never expected them to be so angry. Someone pulled Lady Wu away, and Lady Wu pointed at Li Zhu and scolded, "I''ll tell you! Your unlucky son is watching for himself! If I find out that he is obstructing San''er''s path, I will take his life! And you! If you dare to say that my granddaughter is not, carefully look at your skin! "

 C37

    Lady Wu''s actions surprised everyone, but in the end, the little girl was her own granddaughter. Whether she liked or disliked her was her own business, so outsiders had no right to interrupt. Especially after hearing what the Doctor Tian had said, the villagers felt that the rumors definitely had something to do with them, and they couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Li Zhu and her son. Not to mention that he was bullying a little girl, and she was his elder. If he really sent it to the government, he would at least be punished at thirty times.


    Compared to Li Zhu, Zhou Kua who was imprisoned in the firewood house in the Ancestral Hall was in an even more miserable state. First, the Family Head Zhou ordered that no one was to send him food. Then, when Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang returned, she also went and kicked him. Even if Chow Dalang did not sincerely kick him, having someone to help him vent his anger was not a bad thing.


    In short, the only two people who did not appear on this matter were the Madam Wang and Zhou Shitou. The mother and son pair were saying that they were looking after the house at home, and people were talking about it in secret. The reason why Li Zhu and her son were acting like this towards this little girl was because they listened to the mother and son of the Madam Wang. They were all from the same village. Everyone was clear about who was close to who.


    He hadn''t expected that his own family would say nothing at all. Everyone chewed their tongues and the tongues of their sons. Two days later, Madam Wang began to mutter to Chow Dalang after hearing someone pointing and talking about him. I said this girl is a lost cause! They''re here just to kill me. What has this got to do with me? That group of people were so full that they pointed at me and said it off! "


    The Chow Dalang was not in much better condition either. Furthermore, after the little girl was beaten up, although he had punished Zhou Kua and Li Zhu, giving the little girl the money to pay for his medical expenses, Zhou Kua still had to kneel in the Ancestral Hall and tear it up for three months. It also punished Li Zhu for twenty big mouths. However, those two women were originally shameless in the village, but he was truly implicated for no reason. "And he was very angry when he thought of the reason." You still have the nerve to say that? If it weren''t for you and Stone talking randomly outside, talking endlessly, would you have fallen into today''s situation? You think I won''t be laughed at? It''s all because of you two messing around! "No matter how much ability a little girl has, she is only five years old. What can she do?"


    Not only did Madam Wang not receive any consolation from her husband, she was also scolded on the contrary. At that moment in time, she became anxious. How was she a five-year-old child! "She''s clearly ¡­"


    Seeing that Madam Wang still wanted to continue spouting nonsense, Chow Dalang hurriedly covered her mouth. Shut up! In the future, if you dare to talk about these things again, you won''t be able to do anything about it. I''ll have to give you up! Don''t forget, the only reason you can stay is because the stone is too big. However, no matter which woman we marry, she will give me another to listen to! "


    This time, Madam Wang did not dare to speak. The only thing she''s afraid of is being let go. " I won''t talk about it in the future. "


    "You''d better remember that. Although Doctor Tian was helping this little girl and her mother, what he said was also true. What''s more, our entire family relies on Sanlang. When you bullied them, Sanlang didn''t say anything because he didn''t like it either. But if you spread rumors and influence his career, he won''t be pleasant any more. And our whole clan is counting on him to sit in high office. If you continue to do so, you will be the unlucky one. "


    Su Xinyu had also long since woken up. The wound on her forehead was smeared with medicine but it was not bandaged. The brown coloured ointment was covered in a thick layer, Doctor Tian said that it would prevent the wound from leaving any scars. So it looks pretty bad. But Su Xinyu knew very well that she had only scraped her skin a little, and that it would not leave any scars. Furthermore, she had the Spirit Spring, so she only needed to wash her wounds clean. However, her current appearance was not bad. Other than the fact that the smell was really unpleasant, the most important thing was to make herself look even more pitiful.


    In his previous life, Su Xinyu would never pretend to be weak. After all, his background and family gave her the ability to stand on her own two feet. But because of the circumstances of her life, she had to change her habits and even her personality. After all, the most important thing was to live better, or to live well.


    These few days, Madam Su had once again washed her face with tears. Originally, the embroidery item had sold for a good price. After he had given the money to his mother-in-law, her attitude towards him had also improved. However, she didn''t expect to see her daughter being bullied like this upon returning to the village. She truly felt that it was all her fault for not taking good care of her daughter.


    Fortunately, Madam Soong, Madam Ping and the others had come over everyday. These women all had strong personalities, they could somewhat help to ease the Madam Su a little. When the day was over, Madam Liu asked Su Wenlan to stay and accompany the girl, she went to cook. Thus, the mother and daughter pair once again entered the room.


    Su Xinyu didn''t have much to do, so she took out her incomplete small incense bag and started to weave the leaves. When Su Wenlan saw her daughter seriously embroidery with her head lowered, but with such a large patch of medicine on her forehead, her heart started to feel uncomfortable again. Afraid that her daughter would get tired, she asked, "Little girl, do you want to rest for a while?"


    Su Xinyu shook her head, "There''s no need. Mom, I''m really fine. It was a superficial wound. Grandfather Tian said that he would rest for a few days. "Don''t worry."


    How could Su Wenlan not be worried: "It''s just that mother is useless, I didn''t take good care of you."


    Su Xinyu was helpless. "Although the personality of Madam Su has changed, since it involves her daughter''s matter, she likes to blame herself every single time." Mother! How can I blame you? This is all Zhou Kua''s fault! "


    At this time, the Madam Liu entered. The girl was right. I say, Wenlan, when will your temper change? You know that even a little girl like me, what are you hesitating for? What''s wrong with you? If you feel that you are at fault, then isn''t it my fault as well? "


    Madam Su quickly stood up, "Seventh Aunt, how could you be wrong."


    Madam Liu sat on the girl''s bedside: "How can I be wrong? Do what you want. If I stay at home, the girl won''t be bullied. "


    Hearing Madam Liu''s words, Su Wenlan didn''t even know how to let go of her hands and feet. Seventh Aunt, I didn''t mean that. I think... It''s all because of me that the little girl has suffered so much since she was young. "


    Su Xinyu sighed in her heart. Mother, if it weren''t for you, this little girl wouldn''t even have the right to suffer. The book said that the little girl''s life was given to her by her parents, so no matter what happens to you, the little girl won''t feel bitter. "


    The child is too considerate, the mother is naturally pleased. Madam Su was in itself a weak place with tears flowing down her face in an instant.


    Madam Liu rubbed her temples. "Aiyo, don''t cry. Since it''s such a small matter, if you don''t want to resolve it, then we''ll go and mess with Li Zhu and the little girl. However, torturing himself for the sake of someone else''s fault was too much to bear. What''s more, if you cry here, the person who cheated you will receive retribution? You have to find a way to get revenge. Otherwise, when Sanlang becomes an official, how will you be a butler? "You must know that there are no officials who are not a trio of concubines."


    Su Wenlan had never thought of leaving this place with his husband to live with his wife. She knew, after all, that his husband despised his birth. But she was still a little sad when Madam Liu said this. She used to think that nothing was possible. But now, for her daughter''s sake, she did have a plan. Moreover, she only had a daughter, and she was not reliable after all. It would be good if she could have a son. Not for the sake of her own stability, but for the sake of his future daughter having someone to take care of her for her entire life. A blood brother was much better than an unknown husband.


    "Thinking of this, Su Wenlan confirmed his decision. Seventh Aunt, I understand. Even if I don''t do it for myself, I still have to consider the future of this little girl. "


    Madame Li nodded. "It''s good that you understand this. In the future, you have to learn more and learn how to deal with those shameless and despicable people. After all, the Tian Clan''s two wives and I are unable to leave with you. The only one who will be able to protect the little girl in the future is you. "


    The reason why Madam Liu did not speak of these things behind the little girl''s back was entirely because she felt that the little girl could understand and understand these principles. But Su Xinyu felt the pressure. In her mind, that cheap dad didn''t feel like she existed at all. In fact, he didn''t even have any meaning for existence. She wanted to leave, to bring Mother and Seventh Grandmother with her. But she knew it wouldn''t be easy to take her mother away, much less the Seventh Grandmother that had the chastity plaque. However, if she was to be taken away by her father and had to deal with her concubines in the backyard, she would be at a loss.


    Even if Su Xinyu knew, in this world, men having three wives was the most common thing. Even if it was a son-in-law who refused to give birth to a child, she would still have to give her husband a small child in order to keep him alive. It was as if women had no other meaning other than bearing children. This made her feel particularly conflicted. She could not change others, but she did not want her mother to suffer so much. As for herself, she really hadn''t thought about that much. In these ten years, she hoped that she could think of a way to leave. When the time came for her to make the decision, she would need to find a man who could wholeheartedly devote his entire heart to her and could be a couple with her for the rest of his life. Otherwise, she would rather not marry for the rest of her life.


    No one knew what was on Su Xinyu''s mind. As the weather warmed up day by day, the farmhouse was ushered in the busiest part of the year.


    The wound on Su Xinyu''s forehead had long since been completely healed without a trace. Furthermore, she was almost always at home during the winter, and her face was even whiter than last summer. She was in a good mood after eating, and his face showed signs of becoming rounder. Su Xinyu looked and looked in the mirror, and felt that the little girl''s appearance was really very similar to her own. She even specially took out the photo that her grandfather had kept, and compared to the picture that she had taken when she was young, the picture was not exactly the same. But it was also 90% similar.


    Thinking that the little girl would be more or less the same as him in the future, Su Xinyu was actually very happy in her heart. After all, she had been looking at her face for more than twenty years, so she was very confident in her own appearance. However, thinking about it made sense. His mother would always look the same, and she herself would look like his mother. If that was the case, it would be normal for him to be similar to the little girl.


    However, at this time, there was no one who noticed that the little girl was becoming more and more good-looking. After all, everyone was busy working in the fields. The adults were busy digging, while the children picked up the grass roots and went home to make a fire. Even Su Xinyu was picking up plants and trees behind Madam Liu. Her white and tender appearance was completely different from the black boys around her.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Shangguan Lin could see that the little girl who looked like a ball was busy. Xiao Tong looked in the direction of his master''s gaze and saw the girl as well. Mistress, isn''t that the little girl? At such a young age, he was going to help with the farm work. It was not easy for the people. "But the little guy is surprisingly white, different from the kids on the side."

 C38

    In actuality, Xiao Tong, who said that others were children, was only fifteen years old this year, and his master, Shangguan Lin, was only twelve years old. In this era, if a man was twelve, he could be engaged and if he was fourteen, he could be engaged. However, in most cases, he would still have to wait until he was sixteen or seventeen before he could truly marry. In a rich family, a youth this age was still a child in the eyes of his parents.


    In the royal family, however, four or five years old children would have to die for their future position, let alone twelve or thirteen years old. Shangguan Lin thought of his siblings and sneered in his heart. He was really envious of these farmers'' children. Even if they lived a somewhat bitter life, they could at least talk and laugh when they worked hard in the farmlands. However, to him, these were always extravagant hopes.


    A dart flew towards Shangguan Lin''s head from afar. Shangguan Lin had learnt martial arts since he was young, so when he felt the evil wind behind his head, he immediately dodged and dodged. At this time, Xiao Tong did not pay much attention and was hit by the flying dart all of a sudden. "It''s a good thing that he''s wearing a cloth crown, he just knocked it off. Even so, she''s still covered in cold sweat from fright." There was an assassin! Protect the prince! "


    As a prince and the son of a imperial concubine, Shangguan Lin naturally had his own bodyguards and secret guards. He didn''t want to come so easily, but it was extremely difficult to leave.


    Zheng Liang held onto the assassin, and the first thing he did was to stuff something into the assassin''s mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue to commit suicide. The assassin knew that he wouldn''t gain anything from being captured, but there was nothing he could do. He could only stare at Zheng Liang, as if he was going to bleed out of the corners of his eyes.


    At this time, Shangguan Lin had already tidied up the messy clothes and walked in front of the assassin. You don''t need to speak. You just nod or shake your head. But did the Third Prince send you? "


    The Assassin refused to respond, and Zheng Liang slashed his arm with his sword. Blood started to flow out of the wound, and the smell was unpleasant.


    Shangguan Lin was not angry, and did not get a reply, he continued to ask: "Then let me ask you, is the empress going to pinch your family members?"


    After saying this, the assassin''s expression immediately changed. His eyes showed both fear and despair.


    Seeing that, Shangguan Lin sighed: "Truthfully, there is no difference between you and me. They were just chess pieces that could be manipulated by anyone. If you don''t kill me, then I''ll kill you. In the end, the culprit remained out of the picture. You and I are so sad. Forget it. I''ll let you go. Whether or not I can save your family depends on your own abilities. Just a little bit, if I were to catch hold of you a second time, I will not let you off so easily. "


    Xiao Tong said unwillingly: "Master! How can you let him go! If you weren''t so skilled, he would have already succeeded! "


    Zheng Liang obviously did not agree with his master''s way of doing things, "Master, Xiao Tong is right. This is equivalent to releasing the tiger back into the mountain! "


    Shangguan Lin smiled slightly, but the smile on the little youngster''s face seemed to contain boundless sorrow: "If I don''t release him, he won''t be the only one to die, and his entire family would also be young. There was no need for that. Let him go. In the future, just take precautions. " At this point, he looked at the assassin. If you want to, you''d better go far away in the future. If you only want to do this for the sake of your so-called title and wealth, this prince will be waiting for you to kill him. "


    Let the assassin go. Shangguan Lin''s expression immediately changed. The corner of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a mocking smile.


    When Xiao Tong saw Master''s smile, he knew that there must have been more to the matter just now. "Mistress, is there any intention in letting him go?"


    Shangguan Lin looked at him: "For people like you who have already been abandoned by the empress, killing them would not be of any value at all. It would be better to let him return. Perhaps he might be of some use. "


    Xiao Tong''s eyes lit up: You mean the opposite?


    Shangguan Lin dusted off the dust on his clothes, "He is only an assassin, what meaning does the mortal world have? It was just to let the empress feel unhappy. That alone was enough. As for whether he will be able to survive after we return, that will all depend on his luck. "


    "Zheng Liang ran back at this moment. Master, the assassin kowtowed at you from the foot of the mountain. I''m a long way off, and although I can''t hear what he''s saying, I think he''s a man of his word. "


    Shangguan Lin laughed: "So that''s why, in this world, no one knows where people can be useful. Why do you have to kill everything? I just want to do more good deeds. "


    Zheng Liang did not quite understand what Shangguan Lin meant, but seeing that Xiao Tong was smiling along with him, he reacted for a moment, and roughly understood what Master meant. You''ve already guessed it? "


    "Why guess?" The post office has always been a watertight business. The person who was sent out to assassinate us was the one who took away our entire family''s lives. "


    Zheng Liang was speechless, "That''s true. He was too ruthless and many people were afraid of her. "


    "Forget it." Don''t bring up this matter anymore. Since the Lou family sent someone to kill me, it means that they know that I was the one who wrote the letter. If his plan failed, there would be another. Recently, all of you have to be more cautious and not let them have any opportunities to attack you. "


    In the farmland at the bottom of the mountain, Su Xinyu was frowning as she looked at the thorns in her palm.


    "Dogman came over and blew on it." One blow and it will stop hurting. "


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. How could she be in a daze because of this? Instead, he heard someone shouting from the other side of the mountain. She grew up eating Spirit Spring s and fruits and vegetables with spirit energy. Her five senses had been sharper than others ever since she was young. Although her body had changed. But there was still space, and these feelings came with her. She was certain that something had happened on the mountain. That was why she was slightly shocked. "Hearing what Dogman said, she could only use this as an excuse." There''s no way to embroider it with calligraphy anymore. "


    The Tian Family grounds were coincidentally right next to the Madam Liu''s, so when the Madam Soong saw that the little girl was injured, she hurriedly ran over. Oh my poor little boy, why did you prick so many grass thorns? Your little hands shouldn''t be making these things. Gou Zi, hurry up and bring the little girl back to your grandpa. After washing your hands, apply the medicine. Otherwise, I really can''t use embroidery to write. "


    At this time, the Madam Liu also realized that something was up and hurried over to take a look, causing her to feel extremely pained. Little Ancestor, eh. Listen to Seventh Grandmother and quickly go back and do some housework for your mother. How can you do the work in this field? She would be able to get a rough grip on it. "Then there''s no way to embroider it."


    To be honest, Su Xinyu had done farming before. But she hadn''t done it that many times, and it was always her father who had the upper hand. She was doing it no different from what she was doing now. However, she was a twenty-something year old adult and would never let herself get hurt. However, things were different now. No matter how careful she was, she couldn''t avoid these collisions. It was impossible for him, who had the Spirit Spring, to grow cocoons and become rough. "However, based on the current situation, these adults will not allow me to continue." It''s just a little bit painful. "


    "The Madam Liu does not care so much." A little pain was also a little pain. "Forget it, I''ll take you to bandage your hands."


    Madam Soong hurriedly said: "Quickly, go. I''ll show you the work in the field. "


    The Madam Liu nodded: "Everyone is familiar with each other, let''s help take care of them. Then get busy. I''ll take the kids back first. "


    Su Xinyu followed beside Madam Liu and said helplessly, "Seventh Grandmother, I''m really fine. Big Brother Gou Zi''s hands are already wounded, he didn''t even apply any medicine. "


    Madam Liu frowned: "He is a boy, and in the future he will have to live as a family member. Originally, his family''s territory was to be inherited by the two of them. If he didn''t learn it early, how could he do it? But you are different. You are a girl, and the first daughter of the High Scholar. Not a peasant woman. You don''t have to do the work yourself. I didn''t take you to the fields to show you how the farm work was done. It was to let you know how to work, so that when the future came, you wouldn''t be fooled by others. It''s not about getting you to do rough work. "


    Even though a woman''s life was still restricted, in this world, if a man did not work, he had to be fed by a woman. That was something even more humiliating than slapping himself in the face or cursing at his mother. However, Su Xinyu felt that the little girl''s father was not too far away from her father. He was just biting off the old man previously, and in the future, he would have to rely on her mother to sell his embroidery to earn money. After all, the Chow Dalang couple had already told Zhou Tian and the Wu family that since Zhou Shitou was already at the age of marriage, they had to save up some money for him to get married. For this reason, the old couple naturally had no way of refuting it. Therefore, the amount of money Zhou Tian could get every month was naturally less as well. If his mother could give him the money at this time, he definitely wouldn''t relax.


    "Thinking of this, Su Xinyu''s mood became bad. Seventh Grandmother, tell me, will I be able to earn a lot of money by myself in the future? "


    Madam Liu was startled, then laughed out loud: "Silly girl. How was this a question of whether or not it was possible? It was that the woman, other than having to work as an embroidery worker, could only go to the back of the house to work as a servant and cook for others. "As a future young lady of the Shangguan family, you only hope that your father can become a high official and find a good husband in the future."


    Su Xinyu instinctively frowned. "But this girl also has a lot of things she wants to do."


    Madam Liu sighed, and patted the little girl''s head: "As women, we can only teach each other, how can we have any more demands. He only wished to have a husband that he knew well. That way, he could be considered to have completed half of his life. Another child who is considerate and filial would be perfect. "


    "But ¡­" Not everyone regards feelings as the most important thing like you. Women do not rely on love and marriage to breathe. But she also knew that she couldn''t tell the Madam Liu her thoughts. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand, but that there was no way to understand it. Therefore, Su Xinyu could only choose to shut her mouth.


    "Madam Liu bent over and picked Su Xinyu up. Little girl, Seventh Grandmother knows that you have a lot of fresh ideas. I also know that you don''t want to go back to your grandparents to suffer. You know even more that you want your mother to be able to stand proud of herself. But all of this could not go against common sense. Once you cross it, the result will be complete annihilation. "


    Su Xinyu was very surprised. Hearing Madam Liu''s words, he felt like she had been seen through for a moment. But in an instant, she felt like she wouldn''t. "Thus, she made a small test." Seventh Grandmother, the little girl was just afraid. That time, the girl had a dream. She dreamt of herself floating in the air and seeing her mother being beaten up by them until she was covered in blood. "Little girl is scared."


    Madam Liu hurriedly covered Su Xinyu''s mouth. Her heart was filled with fear as well. You can''t say that outside. Remember, you can''t tell a third person either. "


    Su Xinyu could tell from one look that Madam Liu did not believe that the little girl had stopped breathing before. However, since she still doted on him so much and protected him and her mother everywhere, this intention of hers was even more precious. Seventh Grandmother, don''t worry. All girls understand. I won''t cause trouble for you and Mom, or for myself. "

 C39

    Seeing the little girl''s small hands, Doctor Tian smiled as he used warm water to wash her clean. Then, he used silver needles to pick out some grass thorns. Girl, you sure put in a lot of effort. Look at this thorn, it''s quite deep. "


    Madam Liu''s heart ached even more when she heard this. Do you know how to leave scars? "


    Doctor Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. It was just a stab in the back, and it would be all right once he took care of it. However, if they were not in time, it would easily fester and inflame them. However, he did not need to worry as his skin was good. He had broken his forehead a few times before, but now he could see that there was no trace of it at all. Not many people had this physique. You must say that the little girl is blessed by the heavens. "


    Su Xinyu thought, but in her heart, she thought, "It''s all because I have the Spirit Spring." "Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to be such an impudent ''scourge'' myself. One must always have something to rely on in order to accomplish these things." Mother said that it was Grandpa Tian who was skilled in medicine! "


    Doctor Tian laughed loudly. Little girl, her little mouth is sweet. However, your mother is right. Your Grandpa Tian and I have good medical skills. If I wasn''t your grandfather Tian bragging, it would be hard for the entire Blessed Thousand Realm to find someone with greater medical skills than me. So, are you interested in becoming my disciple? "


    Su Xinyu''s eyes immediately lit up. Really? Can I really take you as my master? It''s said that a doctor won''t accept a female disciple. "


    Doctor Tian said with a smile, "That''s because they are pedantic. There were men and women in the sky. Since there was a sun and a moon, there was no reason why men and women couldn''t do the same. Furthermore, without a woman, where would a man come from? Is the little girl willing? "


    Su Xinyu nodded strongly, but she immediately turned and looked at Madam Liu.


    "Madam Liu was naturally happy to see the little girl still looking after him at this time. There''s nothing your mother and I won''t agree to. I just hope you can learn. Doctor Tian, you are also doing this as a teaching exercise. I wonder what we are preparing? "


    He knew that the Madam Liu was referring to the ceremony of taking him as her Master, or the ceremony of becoming a student in a private school. Doctor Tian waved his hand, "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. The little girl and I will not accept the name of master and disciple. I will tell Zhou Tian that the little girl had a great fortune and was blessed by the heavens, she will definitely become a wealthy person in the future. But as a child, due to the excessive Yin Qi, there would inevitably be many hardships. Only the dry blood of men can dissolve it. However, since Zhou Sanlang was a High Scholar, no one in his generation could suppress his father''s blessings, so they were only separated by a generation. There''s no need to worry about that. "


    "Although she knows that these are just pretexts, Madam Liu is still very serious. It would be best to find a person of prestige. "


    Doctor Tian nodded his head: "I have some relationship with Fuyou Temple''s Reverend Hui Xin. He is not a pedant either. I believe he would be willing to help. "


    When the Madam Liu heard this, she immediately calmed down, "If it was Master Hui Xin who spoke, no one would be allowed to say a word of disagreement. Otherwise, I will take the girl and go to Master Hui Xin and ask her if she wants to burn incense and pray during Farmer''s Day. "


    "April 20th is also a good day. Maybe there will be some small disturbances in the clear. " With that, Doctor Tian looked at the little girl. "Little girl, do you understand what Grandpa Tian means?"


    How could Su Xinyu not understand? She really admired the two of them for discussing these ''schemes and tricks'' in front of her, and for speaking so boldly and confidently. In the end, she still had to ask if she understood. It was to make herself suffer a little more before and after the day came. The simplest thing was to pretend to be sick, but he didn''t think that it would be difficult. I just can''t say it. So she shook her head.


    Doctor Tian laughed: "Then I''ll tell you later. You don''t have to do any work these days. I have a box of ointment here, and it''s made from many flower petals. It doesn''t taste too bad, so you can use it to wash your hands every day before wiping them a little. It would be better for your hands. "


    After taking the box of "hand cream", Su Xinyu immediately opened it and took a whiff. It''s the smell of honeysuckle. " The faint and clear scent was quite pleasing to the nose. She touched it with her hand. It was warm but not greasy. Furthermore, the paste was exquisite. She then tried to absorb it very quickly. No skincare products are of no interest to a woman. Up till here, Su Xinyu had basically not touched any of these things. Her family had no money, and her mother didn''t put makeup on her face. And Seventh Grandmother had always kept her face to the sky, so the two women didn''t think about decorating a little girl who was only five years old. Therefore, she hadn''t thought about it for a long time. From the looks of it, it really was of extremely high quality. "It is definitely not inferior to the high-end goods of my previous life." It''s fragrant and smooth! "


    Doctor Tian laughed and nodded, "That''s right. You can still smell it? "


    Su Xinyu once again sniffed the back of her hand that had tried the hand cream before. "Because my five senses are extraordinary and I am a chef, I am naturally very sensitive to fragrance." And ginseng, white Angelica, and cloves! These are all things that you, Grandpa Tian, have taught me! "


    "Doctor Tian was extremely gratified to hear Su Xinyu''s answer. Good, good, good! At least my medical skills won''t be brought into the coffin. "With her sense of smell and memory, even if she doesn''t become a female doctor in the future, no one will be able to harm her in medicine!"


    Su Xinyu was shocked when she heard it. Looks like this Doctor Tian must also have a very illustrious history. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said that there wasn''t a single healer better than him in the whole Blessed Paradise. Could it be that this was the concealed name of the legendary genius doctor?


    Back home. Madam Liu told Madam Su what happened today. Madam Su rejoiced in his heart. Doctor Tian accepting the little girl as her goddaughter was the little girl''s good fortune. Furthermore, I have to teach the little girl how to protect herself. " After saying that, she pulled the little girl over. "Girl, tell mom. "Are you willing to learn medicine from Grandpa Tian?"


    Su Xinyu nodded: "I am willing. As long as I know medicine, I don''t need to feel at ease anymore. There will be people who will harm us in the future. "


    This logic is not quite right, but the idea is correct. Madam Su told her, "Learning to become a doctor is a harder task than learning to embroider. Not only to remember the names of many herbs, but also the different diseases of different people. He also had to prescribe medicine for many people to diagnose their illnesses. It''s also possible that the patient took the medicine you prescribed, which is even worse. All this is possible. "


    Su Xinyu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. She truly felt that her mother was thinking too much. Not to mention that she had never thought of becoming a female doctor, even if she was forced to choose her second job instead of becoming a chef, she still wanted to be a pharmacist. On the other hand, the medicinal food was for those people who were not actually sick, but always felt that they were uncomfortable everywhere. Half of it was medicine and the other half was mental therapy. She didn''t have the problem of eating someone bad. But Mother''s worry was also far-sighted. This was enough to show that if Mother was willing to put her heart into thinking, she would definitely be even more outstanding than other people. Mother, these girls all know. Girl, you won''t be afraid of hard work! "


    In fact, Madam Su did not completely believe that Su Xinyu could persevere through. But the most important thing at first was determination. Nor did she expect her daughter to be a doctor. She only thought of what people had said about the schemes and tricks of those girls in the backyard. Poison like this was the most common thing. "If the girl learned medicine, it would not be easy for someone to poison her." That''s good. As long as you are willing to study, Mother will definitely support you. "


    They had finished discussing the matter. The Madam Liu had also properly arranged the plan with the Doctor Tian.


    Doctor Tian personally did not mention anything about it to Master Hui Xin, he just said that Madam Liu was also troubled by how the little girl could get into such a small situation. Since she wanted to let everyone know that the little girl frequently invited disasters because she had too many words and her family''s yang energy was too weak. He couldn''t let everyone feel that the little girl''s luck was overpowering, so in the future, the matter of the girl''s marriage would become a big problem. Thus, no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t come up with a good plan.


    With the approach of Qingming, Madam Liu was so worried that her hair was going white.


    In the end, the girl suddenly fell ill. This frightened Madam Liu and Madam Su quite a bit. They hurried over to ask Doctor Tian to come over. After confirming that it was only because of the cold and that it would be alright after taking a few medicine, the two of them relaxed. However, there was a very reasonable reason for this. On the night the girl fell ill, Madam Liu took the pickled vegetables and stewed bones personally made by the Madam Su to Zhou Tian''s house.


    Seeing Madam Liu, Zhou Tian and Lady Wu quickly let her enter. He, Seventh Aunt, why are you here now? Have you eaten? "


    "The Madam Liu placed the basket on the table." Haven''t eaten yet. But they did it at home. Today, someone from my village sent me some backbone after I killed a pig. Wenlan stewed the last two pickles at home. No, the two of you think you two are busy in the fields during the day, so please let me bring you a bowl. It''s still warm. "


    When Lady Wu heard that there was pickled vegetables to stew the bones, she was indeed drooling. She quickly opened the small cotton pad on top of the basket and opened the lid. Immediately, a rich, sour fragrance assaulted her nostrils. This bowl was truly not small. There was more than just a layer of oil on top of it, and even the bones on top of it were sharp to the point of bursting out. It would not be right for her to be unhappy about this. "Thus, this smile on his face has never been so sincere before." His Seventh Aunt, you''re too polite. How can I let the three old families deliver to me the things that your parents sent to you? And asked you to deliver it yourself. What is she doing? "


    Madam Liu sighed, "Sigh. This was what the girl had said this morning. When they stewed the bones, they would bring them to their grandparents. However, she went out with a group of children at noon. She didn''t know how she did it, but when she got home, her face was completely red. My heart hurts. That''s not it. Doctor Tian just returned. With a single look, I''ve stewed it all. If Wenlan sees the little girl, I''ll send it over. "


    Upon hearing that the girl was sick, Lady Wu quickly asked, "What''s wrong with the girl? Is her condition serious?"


    "Doctor Tian said that he suffered from a cold. But he did. The little girl was normally in excellent health. This time, he suddenly became ill, not to mention running into something. So I came here to discuss it with you. "Look, this is about to become clear ¡­"


    Before Madam Liu even finished speaking, Lady Wu and Zhou Tian already started to frown. Lady Wu suddenly thought of what her eldest daughter-in-law had said earlier. "So, something strange appeared on his face." Where did that girl go? "


    When Lady Li saw this, she was displeased in her heart. "However, the attitude of the Wu Clan is much better than the beginning." The group of brats walked around the river. I say, grandma and maidservant, why don''t we go to Fortune Temple and burn incense and pray for the maidservant on Farmer''s Day? And also get the Sanlang a protective talisman and a safety lock, so that he can get his name on the Golden Ranking easily. "


    Without waiting for Lady Wu''s reply, Zhou Tian opened his mouth first: "I think that''s a good idea. That day, go with him, Seventh Aunt. For the girl, and also for the Sanlang. To worship God is to bless God. There are always benefits. "

 C40

    On this clear and bright day, Su Xinyu was originally going to follow them up the mountain to worship her Ancestor. However, because she was still sick and had been told by the Doctor Tian not to say anything further, no one mentioned the matter of asking the little girl to come up the mountain.


    However, Su Xinyu still wished to do her best for the little girl. She begged Madam Liu and Madam Su to teach her how to make the steamed cake, and then personally made a pot of the steamed cake and brought it to them as a tribute. In fact, other than Zhou Tian''s parents, there was also the girl''s second uncle, who was also the second son of Zhou Tian and the Wu family.


    Zhou Erlang was a bitter man. Since he was young, he didn''t have a big brother who could speak, nor did he have a third brother who was smart enough to make his parents like him. Thus, when he was young, he had relied on his hard work to attract his parents'' attention. However, all of Lady Wu and Zhou Tian''s thoughts were on Zhou Sanlang, even the care and concern for Chow Dalang was reduced by seventy percent, let alone Zhou Erlang.


    When Zhou Erlang was fifteen years old, he was enlisted in the corv¨¦e. The original request was for one to two males who were less than eighteen and less than fifty years old. However, at that time, Zhou Sanlang had already started reading and was appreciated by Mister. And only Chow Dalang could go out and do odd jobs to earn some silver. Thus, in the end, in order to not worry his parents and big brother, Zhou Erlang took the initiative to go. Unfortunately, two years later, the officials sent over 5 taels of silver and a bag of remnants to Zhou Tianyi and told him that Zhou Erlang had died when he was mining. This five taels of silver was a pension for him.


    In fact, Zhou Sanlang only used the money that Zhou Erlang had put his life on the line to read the books. Although this matter had nothing to do with Su Xinyu, but when he heard Madam Liu talk about this second uncle to her, there was always an unspeakable sadness and regret in her heart. So today, she especially reminded her mother to give her second uncle a few extra pieces. He wanted to tell her that this was the little girl''s filial piety.


    Although the Wu family and Zhou Tian did not really like their second son that much, it was normal for their parents to be biased towards them. When news of Zhou Erlang''s death reached his ears, Lady Wu had also cried for more than a month. It was only after Zhou Sanlang managed to pass the test and become a scholar that she was able to free himself from the pain of losing a son. Today, he heard Madam Liu muttering, saying that this cake was personally made by the girl, saying that it was made to show filial piety to his second uncle. Originally, Lady Wu was worried that the little girl might be infected by his sinister thoughts, so he was moved and dispersed.


    "This child is too considerate. It''s just that this disease hasn''t recovered yet. It''s a bit worrisome. " Lady Wu sighed.


    Madam Liu also agreed, "That''s right. After a while, she said that she would take the little girl to Fuyou Temple to pay her respects no matter what. I heard someone say that Master Hui Xin is good at telling fortune for others. Furthermore, the Buddha of the blessed temple is more intelligent, we have to get there early that day, no matter what, we have to get to the Master Hui Xin first. Get a protective talisman for both the little girl and the Sanlang. "


    Lady Wu nodded her head frequently. "Then we really have to hurry."


    The Madam Liu clapped his hands, "Why don''t you just ask Lao Er Tian''s donkey cart to send us mothers that day? I heard that the Doctor Tian and the Master Hui Xin are acquainted, maybe we can meet first. "


    Lady Wu''s eyes lit up. "Really? That will depend on him, Seventh Aunt. "


    Madam Liu laughed and agreed: "Leave this matter to me. "As long as it''s for the girl''s good, I''ll do anything!"


    At this time, the village chief walked over. "Or else the little girl is lucky to have two grandmothers who are in love with her."


    Madam Liu laughed: "Didn''t you also love that girl? Well. Will you come with us to burn incense and get us a talisman? "


    Madam Zhang laughed: "Go on. Bring my Ernil as well. These few days when the girl was sick at home, it had really bored my Ernil to death. Everyday, you say you want to find a girl. Didn''t you say that the girl is better now? "


    Madam Liu nodded: "Mn. Much better. Nothing serious. He was afraid of the wind. Furthermore, this place is not suitable for children.


    Looking at the cake placed in front of the grave in the distance, Madam Zhang was speechless. She knew how to be filial to her ancestors at such a young age. Look at that cake. Better than I did. I wonder. Why is this girl so smart? This was learning what was good for you. Tell me what the girl eats and drinks. Why is my Ernil so stupid? "


    Madam Liu laughed: "Aiyo. How can you talk like that? Ernil was stupid. If you don''t care, send it to me. "I really don''t like it."


    Actually, the reason why Su Xinyu caught a cold was entirely her own doing. She knew what the Seventh Grandmother and her mother were thinking about. Although she couldn''t say it, she could still do it. It was too easy for a child to catch a cold. As long as he slept and pushed off the quilt, the night would still be very cold, and it would be difficult not to catch a cold. Furthermore, she was not worried about the severity of the disease. After all, he had the Spirit Spring with him. Hence, they had to struggle for two nights before they could finally catch a cold. Otherwise, who knew when Madam Liu would think of a plan.


    In truth, Su Xinyu was completely recovered now. It was only because Madam Liu was worried, and even wanted her to pretend to be sick. Thus, she intentionally made the Doctor Tian say that the little girl had not fully recovered. But no matter how you put it, it was just a minor ailment. After that, Su Xinyu also slowly became "good".


    She''s so good. Dogman and Ernil ran over again. However, Gou Zi still needed to go and help in the fields, so even if Ernil was here today, he could let her come over easily so that he could learn embroidery from Su Wenlan. This also made it impossible for Su Xinyu to be lazy. Fortunately, Madam Su had placed all their attention on Ernil, whose learning ability was not very strong. This allowed Su Xinyu to heave a sigh of relief. After she finished her embroidery, she could bring the ink and paper over and write on the small brick table. She had to prepare for her future mastery of medicine. Although he was very familiar with the traditional Chinese characters, she had only used them for over a dozen years in his previous life. There were many traditional Chinese characters that were obscure characters to her, and she had to practice them over and over again. In addition, there were many things in medical skills that were difficult to understand. In her previous life, she had always been studying recipes, and since the recipes were different, he had to work hard again.


    Seeing the little girl reading and writing, Ernil was very envious. But she knew she was different from a girl. Moreover, after the little girl had taught her a few times, she was completely unable to learn it. This caused her to quickly give up the idea of learning how to write. Little girl, why are you learning everything so quickly? "


    Su Xinyu was working on copying the soup head song. This was brought over for her by the Doctor Tian. Initially, she was worried that she might not be able to read, but in the end Su Xinyu was able to read it successfully, causing Doctor Tian to be extremely happy. Actually, Su Xinyu had already seen this Tang Zige before in her previous life. Because there was a medicinal food in the menu of Su Family and the rules and taboos of the use of medicines in Soup Dumplings, she had to read them as well. He was very surprised that there was actually a book in this completely unfamiliar era that was exactly the same as the Soup Dumplings that she was familiar with. However, thinking about it, even the words and customs were the same, who could decide that the time and space to travel through had no connection with the original world?


    "Because I was very focused. When doing something, concentrate on doing it well. Don''t think about that. Then nothing could be done. You see, you only have to learn embroidery now, isn''t it much faster? "


    Ernil looked at the red cloth that was stitched much better than the one in her hand a few days ago, and nodded as if she understood something, "You are right. I like embroidery. Third Aunt said she could make money by selling it. I tried my best to learn embroidery! Do you want to be a girl? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Of course there are girls. There are many women in the palace who still hold official positions. They call her the medicine woman. "


    "Wah!" Women can also be officials! That girl is so amazing! "With how powerful you are, you can definitely become an official in the future." Ernil spoke very seriously.


    Su Xinyu laughed instead. She didn''t want to be a female medical officer. She did not want to go to the Imperial Palace, which looked like a place filled with dragons and tigers. Her biggest dream was to reopen Su Family. In short, she only wanted to live a life in which she was in charge.


    Time flew, and in the blink of an eye, it was already the twentieth of April.


    On Farmer''s Day, most of the crops here had already been planted. That''s why people have time to visit the temple fair. When the seed enters the ground, when it comes to Buddha, it will naturally pray to the heavens to let them have a good harvest this year. Therefore, there were many people who came to Fortune Temple.


    Today, Tian Er was driving a horse carriage, and on the carriage was his family''s typing. He even brought along Madam Liu''s Madam Su, the little girl, and the Wu family. As for the others, even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t be able to sit down. Fortunately, there was a mule cart at the Village Head''s house, and there were quite a few people on it. Along the way, the two cars drove side by side, and the women in the cars were chatting and laughing loudly. Although the men walking on the ground complained that the women''s mouths were too small and their ears were not clear, they still had smiles on their faces.


    Su Xinyu was surrounded by everyone. Dogman sat beside her and passed over the "Vine Ball" made from vines on the mountain to his brother as if he was offering a treasure. Look, girl, this ball was made for me by my brother. I''ll let you play with it. "


    Tian Liyong followed beside the carriage. Hearing his second brother''s words, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Ever since he made this ball for him, the rest of the family couldn''t even touch a needle that he was worried about. But now he was offering to play with the little girl. It could be seen that his little brother really did like girls. However, the girl''s identity and status were completely different, so it was better not to think too much about it.


    Su Xinyu took the ball and threw it in her hand. It felt quite good. So powerful! Big Brother Yong, how did you make this up? "


    Tian Liyong never thought that the girl would ask him this. He immediately replied, "It''s the market we went to previously. We saw someone selling this. I asked for ten cents. I read it for a while, then went back and made it up myself. "If you like, I''ll go up the mountain tomorrow and pluck some rattan vines to make you something softer."


    Su Xinyu did not reply Tian Liyong, but turned her head to look at his mother: "Mother, can you put a layer of cloth on this bread? Embroidered with flowers, it would be very beautiful! Big Brother Yong said that she could be sold for ten pieces of gold just like that, and with the addition of the embroidery noodles to the young miss of a wealthy family, she would definitely be able to sell it at an even higher price, right? "


    As soon as he finished speaking, without waiting for a response from Madam Su, Madam Soong smiled." Aiyo! We girls really know how to live our lives. We can think of anything to earn money. It was only after the girl mentioned the brave Yu Di that he remembered to sell it. That would be selling for a lot. "Today, I saw a rattan ball and got a new idea. Who can marry a girl in the future? That would be a great fortune.

 C41

    Su Xinyu was a little tired, he completely did not know why she had to shift the topic to her future husband. Couldn''t she have imagined that she could take charge of herself in the future and become the richest woman in the Great Yan Kingdom?


    Although she knew that her thoughts were nonsense in this world, people had to have dreams.


    None of them took the incident seriously. Even Tian Liyong didn''t know what was the use of having a layer of embroidery on the vine ball. However, as everyone was coaxing the little girl to be happy, he also began to giggle idiotically. Seeing that the little girl was really enjoying the rattan ball, he decided to make a better rattan ball for her to play with as soon as possible. This child was too pitiful in the past. It was likely that he had never played with any toys before.


    In fact, the country kids can play with a stick for a long time. They don''t even have toys." However, Su Xinyu''s thought of a ball of embroidery was different. There were rich people in the city, and young masters and mistresses who always had all kinds of small things that could be used to relieve their boredom. She remembered how, as a child, there had been a lot of kids in the alley near their courtyard, kicking balls and punching sandbags, even though they were spherical objects. The boys were still lacking, and they were mainly having a fun time. However, girls had different thoughts. Even a sandbag would need colorful patterns to make it. That was the meaning of the rattan ball. If a few small bells were placed inside, she wouldn''t be able to attract those young masters and mistresses when the bell rang.


    Su Xinyu had been thinking about this the entire time. At her age, selling snacks was nonsense. But money must be saved. Therefore, this was also the first little deal that she thought of that her mother could participate in. Besides, his tricks could also be useful.


    When they arrived at Fortune Temple, they found that there were too many people here today. Therefore, there was no longer any way for them to continue on the animal carriage since there were still a mile of distance between them. The eldest son of the village chief and Lao Er Tian stayed behind to look at their livestock and their carriages. The others were headed towards the second district of Fuyou Temple.


    Su Wenlan was worried that the little girl might not be able to hold her body anymore. And I walked a few steps to prove I was all right. This allowed the Madam Su to feel a lot more at ease. The Doctor Tian said at this time: "You are indeed blessed by the gods. Look at this little girl who was so listless in the first few years. Now he felt refreshed. "Even his spirit is stronger than usual."


    That''s right. If you had been at home for a month, you would have followed me like that as soon as you left home. This is a girl, and I''m young, and I have to do it here. In my previous life, I would have been a runaway horse.


    Doctor Tian''s words were meant for Lady Wu. As expected, everything was fine for Lady Wu when she saw the girl. She couldn''t tell that she had been lying at home for so long due to the cold. In his heart, he was even more worried about why the little girl suddenly became ill. If they really ran into something, would it affect their entire family?


    Because Doctor Tian had greeted him before. When they arrived at Fortune Temple, instead of entering through the main entrance, they went straight to the meditation room of the Master Hui Xin from the east gate.


    Seeing Su Xinyu, Master Hui Xin''s eyes lit up. This girl''s fate was truly strange! In the future, Feng Feixiao will definitely be the fortune of the Tian Clan! "


    Su Xinyu was ridiculing herself in her heart, this Grandpa Tian for finding such a great backer was simply too boastful. "Speaking of which, it''s so exaggerated that goosebumps are about to rise." Mother, who is this person? "


    The little girl did not even use her Two-boundary Village before Su Xinyu came, so it was obviously impossible for her to know what a monk was. So she didn''t think there was anything wrong with asking. Madam Su patiently told her: "This is my master, Master Hui Xin, an esteemed monk. Hurry up and greet the Great Master. "


    Su Xinyu replied with an "Oh". "Then, she respectfully bowed to Master Hui Xin. Hello, Master Hui Xin! That little girl gave you a greeting! "


    Master Hui Xin quickly turned around, and stepped forward to support her. "This old monk does not dare to claim to be the little benefactor with such a noble body. Everyone, please sit down. Disciple, quickly serve tea. "


    Doctor Tian also felt that Master Hui Xin''s attitude was strange. Normally, although Master Hui Xin was easy to talk to, when he talked to him about this matter, he was still hesitant. After all, he, as a monk, would definitely not do a lie, even if it was a white lie. But because he had saved his life and also treated the illnesses of many monks in the temple, he finally and reluctantly agreed. However, from the looks of it, what he said was the truth. Otherwise, with Hui Xin''s character, he would at most say a few words according to what he had said. Master, this child has been injured and sick frequently since last year. Please take a look, is there something wrong? "


    Master Hui Xin sighed. Naturally, there would be punishment from the Dao of the Heavens. No matter how great his luck was, he wouldn''t be able to dodge it. However, seeing the light between the eyebrows of this young benefactor, he naturally had the protection of a divine Buddha. As a result, even if he could tell that something was amiss, he was still more willing to speak words of kindness. "At this time, he began to talk about what the Doctor Tian had taught him. This is the small benefactor is born rich and rich people. Her luck was too great and she was too young, so it caused her to suffer. When you grow older, it will naturally be better. "


    Madam Liu frowned, "But, we can''t let the girl just stumble and grow up, waiting for the disaster to leave by itself right? There''s no reason for a lucky person to have to suffer. "


    Master Hui Xin said, "Young Benefactor''s fate is to outdo others before you do anything. Thus, he would definitely suffer a bit. This old monk wanted to ask, has the father of the young benefactor been by his side for a long time? "


    Lady Wu hurriedly nodded. "That''s right. Would her actions affect her father? "


    Her words made Su Xinyu feel a wave of agreement in his heart. Her previous efforts to make her life better seemed to be in vain. This woman only had her old son in her heart. However, that was also true. How could a person who didn''t even care about his eldest son really care about the money loser in her words?


    Madam Liu also did not want to hear it. When the little girl was born, her father had been enthralled and she had become a High Scholar. Didn''t you hear what the Grand Master said? Didn''t you hear what the Grand Master said? How could it affect Sanlang? "


    Master Hui Xin waved his hand, "Benefactor, please do not be anxious. The young Benefactor had been absent from her father''s side for a long time, without the protection of the Supreme Yang Qi. That was why she had suffered so many disasters. If her father couldn''t be by her side, it would be best for him to take a male elder with great merits as a blood relative. This can also help. "


    When Lady Wu heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Then, won''t her dear uncle and grandfather help?"


    Master Hui Xin shook his head: "Since I am unable to protect my family, I can only recognize them again."


    Madam Liu nodded: "This method is quite common. Which family did not have children that were hard to support? Wasn''t it necessary to have a few more godfathers? However, this little girl''s father was a High Scholar, and he was looking for an ordinary farmer ¡­ I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? "


    Master Hui Xin glanced at Doctor Tian, and said afterwards, "This is indeed not appropriate. Moreover, an ordinary person would not be of much help to the young Benefactor. I see that Benefactor Tian is very concerned about me and Benefactor Tian is a person who has great merits in saving someone. If I can recognize you as my granddaughter, that would not affect my identity as your father. But in the end, it all depended on you. The old monk was only an outsider. On the other hand, I am a little worried that the great fortune that little benefactor has will be lost to others in such a way. "


    Come out of the Temple of Blessed Blessings. The group of people found a small mountain slope. Madam Su, Madam Soong and Madam Ping spread out the oilcloth, and then placed all the food they brought onto it. Even though there were only pickles and coarse grain cakes, lunch was not something that could be avoided. After walking for so long, my lord is also tired. This kind of tiredness was not the same as working in the countryside.


    Lady Wu contemplated in her heart, but was actually still very hesitant. She did not like the Doctor Tian family in her heart, so naturally, she was not willing to be married to them. Furthermore, she felt that if the little girl recognized the Doctor Tian as her step grandfather, then her third son would become a government official in the future. This was the last thing she wanted to see.


    But the Madam Liu would not allow the Wu family to reject. So she said as she ate. They kept on saying how smart the little girl was, she would definitely become an even more powerful Sanlang in the future. But if they were to suffer because of these things, wouldn''t that be delaying the Sanlang?


    Lady Wu did not know as much as Madam Liu did, and although she was usually harsh, her ears were also soft. What''s more, Madam Liu kept saying that it was for her third son''s good. When she felt hot, she felt that her words made sense. So when she returned home at night, she told Zhou Tian about Master Hui Xin''s words and suggestions.


    Zhou Tian was not as petty as the Wu family. Moreover, he had thought of another method. If he made a marriage with the Tian Clan, then if the girl needed any medicine to treat her injuries in the future, Doctor Tian would definitely not accept any more money, right? Moreover, the Tian Family was famous in the Wu Li Eight Village, and even in the county. Moreover, they were in the army to save people, so it was easy to hear about them. "In the future, they would be officials. It might be helpful to talk about having relatives like that." I will personally go to the Tian Family tomorrow to deal with this matter. Also, did you hear that this time? Master Hui Xin said so. A girl was the life of a rich and powerful person. Let''s not talk about others, just talk about us. Although the little girl is not staying by our side, but think about it, isn''t it still her who regularly sends things to us from the Madam Liu? This girl, is she the root of our family? Her heart is on our side. "In the past, it was all because of eldest son''s wife causing trouble for the children."


    Lady Wu also felt that this made sense. She would not think that the way she looked down on the little girl was the same with Madam Wang. That''s right. In the future, she would be much better to this child. Don''t even mention it, she already knew that she would give me the radish in the sauce when we were having cake. Even if she wasn''t staying by my side, she would know what I liked to eat. The old folks and Rock never cared about me. Thinking about it this way, it seems like this little girl is still considerate. "


    Zhou Tian sighed: "Then don''t be too picky with everyone. After all, she was going to be a mother-in-law. And Rock, after all, is the eldest son and grandson of our family. Maybe he had to be the one in the old country. "It still hurts more."

 C42

    Very quickly, a joyous event was held in Zhou Family. The direct daughter of the Master of the Zhou Family had to recognize the Doctor Tian of the village as her own step grandfather. Furthermore, the Tian Clan even spread the word that Doctor Tian thought that the little girl was very talented and wanted to teach her medical skills. Even though most people thought that if a little girl learned any kind of medical skills, she would marry someone sooner or later. But in the end, he was still envious in his heart. After all, the Doctor Tian''s medical skills were extremely good. Not only did the people from their village have any difficult illnesses or serious illnesses, even the people from Ten Thousand Blessings County City came to look for him due to admiration. Although the Tian Family lived in their Two-boundary Village, they were often taken away by some officials to see a doctor. Presumably, he had also earned a lot of money. How could a girl not be envious of such good fortune?


    Some were envious, while others were jealous. The ones most angry were Madam Wang and Zhou Shitou. Although last year at this time, she was just a little girl who couldn''t even fart after being hit by three sticks. In just one year, she had become a famous little prodigy in the village. That little mouth was becoming more and more talkative, and now that she was going to learn medicine from the Doctor Tian, her worth would definitely skyrocket.


    Zhou Shitou watched as his grandparents became increasingly amiable towards the little girl, especially his grandfather, who was willing to listen to others talk about the girl wherever he went. Thus, the two girls complained to each other behind their backs the night before the girl''s betrothal gift. As they spoke, the two of them thought of something. He thought to himself, "Even if they won''t recover, don''t even think about being a little girl!"


    Su Xinyu did not like being called a little girl. Thus, she took advantage of this opportunity, hoping that the Doctor Tian would give her a name. And naturally, their names also had the name Xinyu. For the time being, she could not give her surname ''Su'', but her grandfather had personally given her that name. Because she was born in the rain, she was the most precious treasure in the hearts of the entire clan. The feelings that Xinyu''s son had entrusted her with could not be abandoned.


    It would not be rude to ask the Doctor Tian to give him a name. It could be said that because she didn''t have a name, she couldn''t suppress evil. But to make the Doctor Tian do as she thought, she needed to think of a way to call her name. Therefore, Su Xinyu had been thinking about how to open her mouth these past two days.


    Hearing that the little girl really wanted to become their little sister, Tian Liyong and Gou Zi were very happy. Tian Liyong kept his promise. He made two rattan balls for the girl. As for how the girl would be used, he did not know. Dogman saw that his brother was giving presents to the little girl, so he pondered for a long time. Finally, he picked up a bunch of colorful and translucent stones by the river and wrapped them all up, giving them to the little girl. Although he didn''t know what these stones were, he remembered his mother saying that all women liked to shine. Of course, what he didn''t know was that his mother was asking his father for jewelry ¡­


    Coincidentally, Gou Zi came today to give Su Xinyu a present. Before they even got to the Madam Liu''s house, they saw a person sneaking around sneakily at the Liu family''s back wall. Instead, he sneaked behind a tree. When he saw that the person was Zhou Shitou, he immediately thought that this person was not good for the girl, and always said bad things about the girl. He definitely did not do anything good when he came to the girl''s house. Otherwise, why the back wall?


    Dogman really wanted to scream. But he had been beaten up by Zhou Shitou before. Even the youngest child knew how to be afraid. Besides, Dogman was smart. He knew that he could not defeat Zhou Shitou, so he left quietly for Madam Liu''s courtyard. Seeing Madam Liu, he tugged at his sleeves, and then secretly told her: "Seventh Grandmother! Zhou Shitou stuck his head out of the wall behind your home and tried to think of something to do! He did not treat the little girl well, he definitely did not do anything good! "


    When Madam Liu heard Gou Zi say this, he immediately frowned. She understood Zhou Shitou too well. If he just didn''t work properly, he would just be free all day. This brat was a soft * * * * outside. After being scolded by an outsider, he didn''t even dare to fart. However, when he returned home, he always wanted to bully the little girl. I wonder how his mother taught him. Even a hundred Madam Liu s would not be worthy of attention. Stay here. I''ll go over and see what he''s up to! "


    If not, Zhou Shitou would be out of luck. But it should also be said that he was suffering from ill intentions. Originally, the two of them were thinking about someone with great fortune, didn''t they? When that time came, even if they wanted to marry, they would still be sick. That would mean that the Doctor Tian and the little girl had no fate with each other. At that time, they would not be able to recognize her as their sworn mother, and they would feel delighted in their hearts. However, since the little girl hadn''t left their home recently, they had no way of knowing what to do. In the end, it was Zhou Shitou who secretly listened to Ernil talk to the other children. Recently, the little girl had been helping her mother manage the garden in the backyard everyday. That was why he had thought of a way. They picked up a few dead snakes and dead mice, and then all of them fell into Madam Liu''s backyard. He was thinking that as long as the little girl saw it, she would definitely be able to frighten him. Actually, he had wanted to use this move since the New Year. However, at that time, he really did not find the cave, so he just let it go. He had finally caught him in time.


    But he had never thought that he would be able to throw these things in before. And then Dogman found out. Then the Madam Liu arrived.


    Loot and loot. Zhou Shitou was confused at first glance. But he quickly recovered. Deny that you have to do something bad. The snake and the lynx in this bag were from his hunting trip!


    If he had been able to hunt a snake, then there was no problem at all. Someone also wanted the lynx. But these rats couldn''t make sense of it. Madam Liu did not listen to what he had to say. She dragged Zhou Shitou back to Zhou Tian''s house.


    Zhou Shitou also knew that he would definitely be scolded again when he returned home. It was also because of him, this half grown kid, having the strength to fight back, that he was able to break free from it in a short moment. He didn''t want the snake or the mouse in the bag either. He immediately ran away.


    Madam Liu looked at the thing on the ground. She thought for a while. She threw both the mouse and the lynx onto the side of the mountain. The three snakes were put back in their pockets. Seeing Madam Liu return, Su Wenlan hurriedly asked, "Seventh Aunt, what happened? What did the stone do? "


    Madam Liu pointed to the bag: "That little bastard wants to throw the snake and mouse into the backyard to scare the girl. He didn''t know which tendons had the problem to create this evil. I had wanted to capture him to see Zhou Tian. In the end, he was run away by this brat. There was no way to go back. I''ll have to get the snake back. This thing tastes pretty good, and it can make up for people. Snake gall and snake skin can make wine. "At least that little bastard is filial to me."


    Hearing that there was a snake inside the bag, the first thing Su Xinyu thought of was the famous "Five Snake Soup". She knew that. But there was no such dish on the Royal Kitchen menu. The main reason was because they needed to use five different kinds of snake meat to make it. If it was of slightly lower quality, the entire dish would be ruined. Wildlife, on the other hand, makes it harder to ensure health and safety. Therefore, the raw materials were limited. The Royal Kitchen only had one dish that was related to snakes, and that was "Dragon and Phoenix Appearance", which was actually a water snake stewing chicken.


    The Five Flavors Snake Soup could not be done now. However, Long Fengxiang shouldn''t be a problem. So Su Xinyu couldn''t resist the temptation and immediately made a request. "Seventh Grandmother, Mother, I want to personally stew the snake meat for you and Grandfather Tian, is that alright?"


    Regarding the matter of the little girl liking to cook very much, and having extremely high innate talent, Madam Liu and Madam Su were all very clear about. When other five-year-old girls had just started learning how to cook rice, their girls could already cook dishes in the wok. So it wasn''t strange that she wanted to cook. But strangely, this girl was not afraid of snakes.


    "Madam Su is scary." Girl, that''s a snake. "How scary."


    Su Xinyu smiled, "I''m not afraid. Last autumn on the mountain, the Big Brother Yong caught us and roasted us. Delicious! Delicious! Delicious! "


    Dogman quickly went over. "Girl, my brother said you can''t say that. What did you say? "


    Su Xinyu thought, I won''t say that my mother is worried about me! It''s been so long. "What else is there to say after eating?" Ah, yes. I will apologize to Big Brother Yong. "


    Dogman shook his head. My brother definitely won''t blame you. You can even make snake meat if you can''t have it? "So powerful!"


    Su Xinyu smiled merrily, "I was reading a book. Don''t you have to go to school too? You''ll see it later. In my seventh grandfather''s collection, there are still many recipes. "Extremely powerful!"


    Madam Liu really did not know that his husband still had those things in his library. However, as a woman, although she could read, she did not like reading or writing. Therefore, she did not actually count the number of books she had left for her husband. "Little girl, do you know how to make snake meat taste good in that book?"


    Su Xinyu suddenly ran into the study room and brought out a menu. After he had copied the recipe, he took out the old version from the storage space. Thus, no one would discover any flaws. And she believed that the book would be hers in the future. Flipping to the page "Long Fengxiang", Su Xinyu raised it up for Madam Liu to see: "Seventh Grandmother, look! This is made of snake meat and chicken. His name was Long Fengxiang. It''s a very nice name. "


    Madam Liu looked and it really was written on the book. She looked at the method from start to finish, and was speechless, "Aiyo, this is going to be really troublesome, even using ham. Truly, this is something that rich people eat. However, we have everything we have, and now we have snake meat as well, so it''s not bad. Little girl, you want Seventh Grandmother to help you? "


    It seems that Seventh Grandmother also wants to cook personally. Of course Su Xinyu would not stop him. Moreover, she could not stop him, "Good, good! Seventh Grandmother, you handle this! This girl will read the menu for you! "Little girl, you can all read these characters!"


    Seeing that her daughter was happily chatting with Seventh Aunt about how to make snake meat, she immediately rolled up her sleeves and prepared to start. Su Wenlan started to reflect on herself. Was she a little too cowardly?


    At this time. Gou Zi swallowed his saliva. "Seventh Grandmother, little girl, can I eat it?"


    Madam Liu immediately rubbed the top of Gou Zi''s head: "Today''s matter is all thanks to you. Of course you are. It will be ready in a moment. I''ll give you a big chicken leg! "


    Looking at Dogman happily yelling at the top of his lungs. Although Su Xinyu was smiling, she was already planning on how to make Zhou Shitou suffer a little. She would stay away from him in the future. Otherwise, she would have to keep her mind focused because of something like this hanging around him. Life was not going well for them.

 C43

    Su Xinyu had used this bowl of "Long Fengxiang" and the bowl of snake skin and snake gall to successfully "listen to everything the Doctor Tian said". Hearing the little girl say that she wanted a name that she liked, Doctor Tian also felt that it was understandable. Who wouldn''t have a name? Why is this girl an exception?


    "Little girl, then what do you want to call me?" Doctor Tian took a sip of the soup, the fresh taste making him wonder if he had ever eaten snake meat before. Why is the smell so fragrant?


    Su Xinyu had asked around before. When the girl was born, there had been a big rain. However, Su Xinyu was born in the rain, the little girl was born after the rain had cleared the sky. So there was still a difference. "But the reason can be used." I heard from my mother that it had been raining well when I was born. It must have been my God''s favor, so it was a lucky child. I''ll call you Xinyu, is that okay, Grandfather? "


    Doctor Tian was overjoyed to be called "grandfather". Suddenly, he was at a loss for words. Especially when he heard the name, Xinyu. Even though it couldn''t be considered very good, it still sounded very pleasing to the ears. Good name. That''s the name Grandpa gave you that day. But tell grandpa first, where did this snake come from? "


    Su Xinyu was not stingy with her complaints. "She is still so young, how could she possibly complain?" It was from Big Brother. Brother Dogman went to bring me some fun, and he saw my big brother carrying a cloth bag at the back of the yard. Then, Seventh Grandmother went to find Big Brother. I came back to get these three snakes, but I don''t know where my big brother went. Seventh Grandmother also said that Big Brother did it to scare me. But this little girl had never been afraid of snakes! The snake meat is so delicious. "


    Doctor Tian frowned. He already knew what Zhou Shitou was going to do. This bastard actually wanted to use the dead snake to scare the little girl. "Isn''t this the same as letting the little girl get sick before taking on a family member to show that this step grandfather doesn''t recognize her as one?" Did your Seventh Grandmother say she wanted to talk to your grandfather about your big brother? "


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "Seventh Grandmother said that Big Brother ran away so he didn''t go. However, the snake that Big Bro gave him was delicious. Seventh Grandmother said that you have great uses for snakes. So I left one for you. Also, Brother Gou Zi is eating dinner at my house today. You don''t have to wait for him. "


    "The Doctor Tian laughed. He did know how to enjoy life. I know. You should hurry back to your meal. "This snake meat soup doesn''t taste as good as it does when it''s cold."


    Zhou Shitou did not go to Zhou Tian''s home to complain. But Zhou Shitou did not go home that day. This caused Madam Wang and the others to be extremely worried. After all, they had heard during the day that the rocks had fled to the western mountains. Could something have happened in the mountains?


    The couple could not fall asleep no matter how hard they tried. Although Zhou Shitou did not change his attitude, he was still their son. He was the only child. Moreover, when they were old, they still had to rely on their eldest son. Therefore, before the sky brightened, Chow Dalang and Madam Wang had already woken up. He also knocked on his parents'' door without caring about the others.


    Zhou Shitou disappeared for three days. This caused the people from the Two-boundary Village to be extremely worried. No matter how much they disliked Zhou Shitou, and how much they disliked Madam Wang, after all, if something really happened in the mountains, they would still go and search for the people from their village. After searching for three days. All the hills people in the neighborhood can walk on. There was no trace of Zhou Shitou. Unless he went further into the mountains, all the children and children in the village would be in the mountains, and there would be no clues at all. There were no ferocious beasts on the mountains near them. There were no dangerous mountain valleys, cliffs, etc.


    He couldn''t find anyone, and the person who had seen Zhou Shitou wandering around Madam Liu''s back wasn''t just Gou Zi. Thus, they started to talk in groups of twos and threes, perhaps because the stone was tied up by the Madam Liu due to something else.


    Madam Soong who heard this first turned hostile. She didn''t like Zhou Shitou in the first place, so she wanted her husband and her brother-in-law to go up the mountain and find such a wicked person to smoke. She was filled with resentment, and after hearing that someone had dung the Madam Liu in his dung, she immediately started spitting nonsense, and got Zhou Shitou caught red-handed, and even pushed the Madam Liu to the point where he staggered and ran away.


    This time, Madam Wang would not be satisfied when she heard the news. She insisted on letting Madam Liu compensate his son! His son must have been too scared to go home. She didn''t know if he was dead or alive.


    Madam Liu was so angry that she almost fell backwards. However, she did not argue with the shrew. "She directly asked the chief." Patriarch, you decide. "If you really think that it was wrong for me to grab the stone and drag him to ask for an explanation from his parents and grandparents, then I would have no objection even if you sent me to an official."


    How was this possible! Madam Liu did not make any mistakes in this matter. However, before the Family Head Zhou could reply, there were other people in the village who were unwilling. Why didn''t you say so earlier! "It''s been three days. If we knew that he didn''t go up the mountain, we old and young wouldn''t have had to search for him day and night."


    "Madam Liu looked at the one who spoke. How do I know where he went? Besides, he was thinking about the west when he ran. What if he went into the mountains? "How can I guarantee that he didn''t enter the mountain?"


    The man was speechless. Family Head Zhou looked displeased. "I am very unhappy that someone actually dared to question the matter of their profound practitioners. It was Stone''s fault. Madam Wang, if you keep making trouble, you can only go to the ancestral hall and think about it! "


    "Patriarch!" You can''t turn your back on her just because she has a chastity arch, can you? If it wasn''t for her, how could my son have disappeared? "


    Family Head Zhou slammed the table: "Then why don''t you ask yourself how you taught your son and why he brought a bunch of dead cats and dead snakes to Madam Liu''s backyard? There are only three girls in Madam Liu, and the little girl is still so young. Is this really giving meat to my aunt to nourish her body? "


    Zhou Tian hurriedly pinched his eldest son. Although Chow Dalang was also full of reluctance, he had no choice but to go over and hold his wife. Stop messing around! It''s all your fault for spoiling that brat! "


    At this time, the staff who had been working at the restaurant in the town had returned. Seeing that everyone was with the Village Chief, he quickly said, "Village Chief." Zhou Shitou injured someone in the county city and was locked up by the yamen. I''ll report to you right away. Ah, Uncle Lang, you are here too. Your family''s stone has beaten the nephew of the head steward of the Li family. They said that they needed to compensate you with fifty silver taels. "


    When Madam Wang heard this, his vision went dark and she fainted at that time. Madame Wu was not much better, her vision blurry yet Su Wenlan''s sharp eyes quickly caught hold of her mother-in-law. But then she cried out, "What a sin! How is this a grandson, this is a debt collector! "


    Su Xinyu was speechless. This Zhou Shitou is really a wonder. It was enough that he ran away and didn''t return home. He even went to the county town to fight and cause trouble. Fifty silver, tsk, it still wouldn''t be enough even if I sold off my Zhou Family''s fields and houses. It was no wonder that Lady Wu and Madam Wang were about to faint.


    Zhou Tian was also stunned. Goggle, is this true? "


    Li Ge nodded, "It''s up to you. I left my job to come back and play with everyone? This was a matter of life and death! The Li Family said that if you can''t take out fifty silver, you need one of Stone''s legs! "


    Madam Wang finally woke up with great difficulty, but when she heard "one leg" he fainted again.


    Su Xinyu felt a headache. This mess was too lousy. She already had the heart to ignore it. After all, she had not yet escaped this Zhou Family. If Zhou Shitou really ruined his reputation as a Zhou Family, it would be of no benefit to him either. It would be better to use this chance to scare Zhou Shitou. From the looks of it, Madam Wang and his son could no longer have any status in front of Zhou Tian and the Wu family. Then when that cheap dad comes back, they won''t be able to hold up any more wind and waves. "Thus, she threw caution to the wind and kneeled before the chief." Ancestor, little girl, please save my brother! Grandpa and grandma only had this one grandson, and that little girl only had this one brother. Something must not happen to him! " After saying that, she kowtowed three times to the Patriarch, then spun around to give three kowtows to the others. It was only until their foreheads were cracked that everyone realized what this child was doing.


    Su Wenlan was about to step forward to help her, but Madam Liu quickly stopped her. Even though she could tell that the little girl was definitely not sincere in wanting to save Zhou Shitou, but since she had already kowtowed and requested for everyone to come, this kowtow should not be for nothing.


    Doctor Tian was the first one to not watch any further. He hurried forward to pick the girl up. "Then he showed me the wound on his forehead." Why are you so stupid? Even if he scares you, you still want to kowtow for him! "


    "Su Xinyu also felt that it was a little painful, but to her, this little bit of pain was far worse than the injuries she would get from practicing the knife arts. However ¡­ He''s still the little girl''s big brother. "


    Many people were moved by Su Xinyu''s actions. It had to be said that at this point of time, the majority of the people had innocent minds. Moreover, it was because they lacked culture that they were easily incited. With this, Su Xinyu made everyone feel that this girl was even better. Even Zhou Tian was impressed. There was nothing bad about his grandson being raised by the Madam Liu. See how well you teach. In the future, she would definitely be able to find a good family to support his third son.


    Since his granddaughter was begging him, he naturally couldn''t remain silent. Therefore, Zhou Tian also knelt in front of the patriarch: "Clan Leader! You know about my family. Now, let alone taking out 50 taels, he would even struggle to take out 10 taels. Just the two silver on hand, is earned back from embroidery day and night by the old three families for my Sanlang to eat and wear in the capital. I really can''t afford fifty silver taels! "


    Family Head Zhou was also worried. Zhou Tian''s family was never ending, and it was all related to the Madam Wang. This woman was simply a possession from a dead end. Every now and then since last year. If Zhou Sanlang was not their entire clan''s honor, he could have chased them out of the clan. It was because this little girl was really good. Just now, he had been greatly moved. However, even if it were fifty taels of silver, most of them might not be able to lay their hands on such a large silver ingot in their lives. Who would be able to take it out?


    At this time, Doctor Tian stood up. Although the little girl hasn''t officially recognized me as the step grandfather, I can''t ignore this child''s benevolence and filial piety. I wouldn''t be able to take it out if I had more. I can borrow twenty silvers of Zhou Family. "It''s going to be fine after a while."

 C44

    Even Doctor Tian borrowed twenty silver. They had already taken out nearly half of it. If no one paid for Zhou Family, then it would appear to be too heartless. However, they were not from wealthy families. Normally, they had to spend even a small amount of money. They were not even willing to pay thirty silvers, let alone thirty silvers.


    In the end, the chief and the village head discussed it. This was something that he couldn''t do anything about. The two families had each gotten five taels of silver. This was already considered the highest number. The rest of the clansmen wanted to borrow as much as they wanted. But these silver, Chow Dalang and Zhou Tian had to write an IOU using hand seals.


    If it wasn''t at the crucial moment, it would have depended on one''s popularity. This matter of Zhou Shitou, let''s first make everyone follow them in the mountains for three days before they speak of it again. That guy even went to the county to cause trouble and caused so much trouble. It was already good enough for them not to ask Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang to compensate them. You still want them to borrow money? None at all!


    As a result, everyone was stunned for a long time. No one offered to borrow any money at all.


    Zhou Tian''s face was flushed red, but he was more worried about his eldest grandson''s legs. Besides, it was a kick, who knew if he would be beaten to death. Those rich people were resourceful, not to mention that no one would care about dying in a cell. He was sweating with anxiety.


    At this time, Madam Liu stood out and spoke. Although Stone doesn''t have a good heart, he''s a descendant of our Zhou Family after all. I can''t just stand by and watch. However, everyone''s job was to dig in the ground for food, so getting this much money was really too difficult. When my husband died, he left me twenty taels of silver. I haven''t touched a penny of this silver all these years. Today, I will lend you all this silver to save the stone. But you have to promise me one thing. In the future, whether it''s the stone or the Madam Wang, if you want to fight against the little girl and Wenlan, I can''t do that. "Don''t blame me for being merciless when the time comes."


    Having lived with the Madam Liu for almost a year, how could Su Xinyu not know what the progress of the Madam Liu was. Because she was a woman, the imperial government did not need to collect taxes on the land she was given. She did not have any males nor did she have any males, so she did not have any taxes. Other than her original few acres of land, Madam Liu did not have any other taxes to pay. Naturally, all of her fields could be exchanged for silver. It was nonsense to say that she had a thousand taels of silver. But Su Xinyu felt that there were still two to three hundred of them. Taking out these twenty silver taels didn''t need to involve Seventh Grandpa as to how much he had left behind before his death. It was just to knock on the heads of Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang, so they would think it was natural to take out the money.


    No matter how awkward this matter was, the silver had been raised in the shortest time possible. After he received the silver. Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang immediately followed Li Ge to the city.


    Everything in the village came to an end. Actually, everyone was not in the mood to continue chatting with Zhou Tian and his family. Furthermore, Lady Wu and Madam Wang did not do anything else other than cry. Other than the village chief''s family and the few aunts from the same sect, the rest stayed behind to send Lady Wu and Madam Wang back. The others went back to their own homes. After working for three days for nothing, the two of them did not even hear the word ''thank you''.


    Zhou Shitou''s situation could be resolved quickly. After three days, he gave the money to his, and the three of them were beaten up a lot. Only then did they all return to Two-boundary Village.


    And in these three days, Lady Wu and Madam Wang were extremely anxious. One of them was sick, while the other one was sick, Doctor Tian gave him a few more bottles of medicine. Su Wenlan had no choice but to come over and serve her mother-in-law and sister-in-law everyday. This way, the Wu Family would become more amiable towards their third daughter-in-law. After all, she now knew that the only ones who could control her were her third son and his family.


    Seeing the three of them return, even though Su Xinyu did not like them, she felt her heart tremble. This was a miserable beating. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that her hair was disheveled. Zhou Tian was still hanging on, she just got beaten up a little and her face turned a little green, but Zhou Shitou was different, he was really heavily injured with many small wounds, it was really a little too tragic to look at.


    Seeing Su Xinyu''s hands trembling, Madam Su hurried over: "Little girl, don''t be afraid. Go find your step grandfather, and have him come over and take a look at your grandfather''s and the others'' injuries. This cannot be delayed. "


    Su Xinyu immediately ran out. It wasn''t time for the Tian Family yet. A few of the village''s aunts and aunts came to greet him.


    "Girl, are you going to your step grandfather''s house?" Although they did not bow in respect to the marriage betrothal, everyone had already tacitly agreed to the relationship between the little girl and the Doctor Tian. After all, if it didn''t matter, who would accept twenty taels of silver? That was silver!


    Su Xinyu could tell at a glance that they were the ones with the shattered lips. She frowned slightly. " Hello aunts and aunties! I am going to find step grandfather. "


    An aunt asked, "Look at your grandpa, uncle, and big brother coming back. You''re not hurt very well, are you? How did you beat your grandpa and your uncle? "


    Who am I supposed to ask! I think if you followed me, I''ll beat you up too! Su Xinyu retorted in her heart, but on the surface she had to pretend to be at a loss, "I don''t know. I''m going to look for step grandfather to treat my illness! " After saying that, she wanted to avoid these few women and head to the Tian Residence.


    This group of women had finally found something to gossip about, how could they let Su Xinyu pass so easily? Another person asked her, "Don''t you hate your elder brother for treating you like that? Why are you still so good to him. "


    Presumably, you don''t know the words'' repay a grievance with virtue ''. Of course. "I''m not trying to repay a debt of virtue with a grudge, I''m just trying to do it well." Why not? He seems to be my big brother. "


    Looking at the girl''s clean big eyes. These women suddenly could not ask any further. "Seeing the little girl run away, there are even some who feel sorry for her." This girl is really good. "


    "No. Just a little stupid. But he truly knew how to hurt others. Whoever can marry such a good daughter-in-law in the future will be able to enjoy a happy life. "


    "Don''t even think about us. This was the precious daughter of the old High Scholar. He really didn''t say it. Don''t underestimate the Chow Dalang. However, Zhou Lao San''s room was the best. Just looking at the Madam Su mother and daughter pair is already hard to find. "


    "Then there''s really nothing to pick on. You didn''t see the Madam Wang being taken care of so meticulously these few days by the Madam Su. Madam Wang would occasionally curse. I sound like I''m angry about Madam Su. It''s only because of her soft personality that she can endure it. "


    "Isn''t that because men aren''t by your side? No one can rely on them. But this Zhou Sanlang lived in the capital for three years, what kind of pampered woman would he see? I think it''s the Madam Su.


    "Su Wenlan is still a useless wife after all. Weren''t those scholars most concerned about these things? As long as the position of the main chamber remained the same, anything else was fine. "Anyway, this official''s wife''s life is not fated to be ours!"


    Because of this matter with Zhou Shitou, the betrothal ceremony had to be postponed for a whole month.


    However, originally, they only wanted to invite the Zhou Family Clan Master and the Village Chief to have a meal together. But now that something like this had happened in Zhou Family, Family Head Zhou felt that he needed to celebrate. He also wanted others to see that the people in their Zhou Family were still very united. Thus, there was a huge commotion. Doctor Tian even invited him over. He opened a table full of snacks.


    Previously, the people from Two-boundary Village did indeed know that the Doctor Tian was capable. But they never thought that the Master Hui Xin would be able to open a shop in their village. Thus, his attitude towards the Doctor Tian became a bit more worshipful. Furthermore, they believed in Su Xinyu''s fate of being rich and powerful.


    During the ceremony, Su Xinyu respectfully kowtowed to Doctor Tian. Doctor Tian was extremely happy. She gave Su Xinyu a big red packet. Then, he let Su Wenlan help the little girl up, and said: "Yesterday, I heard from Master Hui Xin that the little girl didn''t even have a proper name, which was bad luck for her. Why don''t I give the girl a name? "Brother Zhou, you don''t have any objections, right?"


    As for owing him 20 taels of silver, what else could Zhou Tian say. "Moreover, giving a child a name in order to raise it was something that happened in ancient times, so of course he wouldn''t feel that anything was wrong." "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Big Brother Tian."


    "I''m fine." Tian Lan smiled as she looked at the little girl''s expectant expression. Just call me Xinyu. "


    Before anyone else could ask what the meaning of the name meant. "The Master Hui Xin opened his mouth. Rootless water fell from the sky. "Wherever the body goes, the heart goes."


    These 16 words caused a chill to run down the back of Su Xinyu''s neck, from her feet all the way to her head. Did this monk know of his background? Otherwise, what did these four sentences mean?


    "Not only was Su Xinyu suspicious, even the Doctor Tian felt it to be strange. "Master, what is this?"


    Master Hui Xin smiled slightly, "This woman came from the sky, and is blessed by the heavens."


    With just that one sentence, Su Xinyu had gained another "birth of a heavenly woman". Su Xinyu felt that it was extremely weird, but at least it was better than saying that she was borrowing the corpse''s soul. However, he felt that the Master Hui Xin knew of his background. Therefore, she found an opportunity to run over when Master Hui Xin was about to leave.


    After replying that he knew of Su Xinyu''s origins, he told his young disciple to wait by the carriage. "He followed Su Xinyu to the side. Shi mainly asked what the poor monk already knew. This old monk does not know about Almsgiver''s foundation, but seeing that little Almsgiver''s soul body is incompatible, and yet her soul is tinged with purple light, this old monk was able to reap great benefits. That''s why I wanted to help you. "


    Su Xinyu was shocked. "This monk knows that he is not the original girl." Master, I have three questions. "


    Hui Xin nodded: "Benefactor, please speak. This old monk will definitely reveal everything he knows. "


    "The first is what the Grand Master said just now. My soul is incompatible. Does that mean my body has a big problem? Was there any danger to his life? The second is whether anyone else will see the difference in me in the future? "One last thing is, when you say ''one''s heart goes to where one goes'', is it possible for me to leave this place in the future?"


    Hui Xin smiled slightly: "Since the heavens allowed little benefactor to come to this place, then it is natural that he wouldn''t be affected by the soul body for too long. Once they were compatible, no one would be able to see through it. As for the desire of the benefactor, as long as he came, he would take care of it. The heavens had their own reasons. Almsgiver, why do you have to be so persistent? "


    What a great saying, "As long as you''re here, you can take care of it." Su Xinyu laughed: "Master''s meaning is, you want me to ''do my best to listen to the will of heaven''."


    "Benefactor has great wisdom. It will be clearer than the old monk. This old monk has a talisman and a string of buddhist beads for the benefactor. I hope that in the future, I will be able to take refuge from this calamity. "

 C45

    Being seen through by others, Su Xinyu was feeling uneasy. However, the last two things that Master Hui Xin had given her told her that not only would he not tell anyone about her difference, he instead hoped that she would become better and better. As a result, although he was uneasy in his heart, Su Xinyu did not insist too much on this matter. It was a good thing that after accepting her as a sworn brother, she would have to learn from the Doctor Tian.


    It was probably because of the little girl Su Xinyu that made the comparison, causing Gou Zi to suddenly become interested in learning medicine. Doctor Tian did not expect to have such great benefits from having a foster granddaughter. Recently, he had been very happy every day. He didn''t even bother about the families that he hated the most coming to see him or even those that wanted to renege on their debt. This caused everyone to say that the Doctor Tian truly valued Zhou Xinyu, this great granddaughter, even more than her own granddaughter.


    It was already May after Farmer''s Day. Hail is in the north of the Great Swallow. It won''t be hot until the middle of June. However, in late May, the manor had already grown a lot. Some of the greenery in the garden could already be harvested for the first time, and the forest in the mountains had already begun to thicken.


    Doctor Tian knew that the two children, especially his own grandson who could not stay in the house, would benefit greatly from sitting at home and learning. Thus, he began to bring her two grandsons and Su Xinyu up the mountain. In addition to teaching them how to identify the herbs that could be used in the nearby mountains, there was also teaching them how to identify the poisonous plants and the snake-bug and rodent ants. These were all knowledge that would allow them to survive.


    Su Xinyu had to do many things every day. In the morning, she insisted on helping her mother or Seventh Grandmother make breakfast. Then, she would run over to Zhou Tian''s side to greet his "blood related" grandfather and grandmother, uncle and Great auntie. Then he would go to the Tian family to start learning medical skills, or he would go to the mountain to identify the medicinal herbs and snake insects. If she wasn''t on the mountain at noon, she would definitely go home to eat lunch. In the afternoon she would not go out. Reading and writing at home, of course he would occasionally be warned by the Madam Su not to let the woman go.


    Watching Su Xinyu busy herself every day without touching the ground. Madam Liu was gratified and distressed at the same time. Every day, he would find ways to make her food. On the other hand, as the sky was getting hotter, Su Xinyu''s appetite was getting worse.


    On this day, as soon as Su Xinyu woke up, she immediately felt light on the head. Feeling that something was wrong, no one came to disturb her rest while the sky was still dark, she hurriedly entered the space.


    He took out his temperature and measured it. It was thirty-eight degrees and three. This made her feel depressed. It had rained heavily on the mountain yesterday, but before the two of them could find a place to shelter themselves from the rain, the rain had stopped. It was as if the rain had been poured on them alone. The sky was clear when they came out in the morning, but who would have thought that even a single cloud would land on them? She had originally thought that it would be fine even if it was such a hot day, but in the end, she still caught a cold.


    Fortunately, with the Spirit Spring, Su Xinyu didn''t think it was a big deal. She brewed a cup of cold tea with the Spirit Spring and then took a hot bath. More than an hour later, the body temperature returned to normal.


    However, after spending an hour or so in space, the two ladies outside started whispering to each other. The little girl was usually the most hardworking. Every day, the crowing of chickens could be heard. He would either get up and sweep the courtyard or help prepare breakfast. If he wasn''t uncomfortable, he definitely wouldn''t have stayed up for so long. But when they tried the door, it was locked.


    Hearing her mother''s voice, Su Xinyu quickly left the space. Rubbing her eyes, she opened the door. Seeing the two of them, he immediately greeted them: "Seventh Grandmother, Mother, good morning."


    Seeing that the little girl seemed to have just woken up, the mother and son both let out a sigh of relief. "Madam Liu squatted down, touched Su Xinyu''s forehead, and only after seeing that the temperature was not abnormal did she relax. Your mother and I were worried that you were not feeling well since we were so late today. "


    Su Xinyu laughed, "I slept very soundly, so I didn''t hear the sound of flowers blooming. It must be lazy! "


    Madam Su also laughed: "Big Flower was not lazy. It even called out a few times at your door. Seeing that you ignored it, it went out with Big White. "


    Because every day, Su Xinyu would give Big Flower and Big White a little Spirit Spring. Therefore, these two poultry became more and more robust, and they also became more and more obedient to Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu had never thought that she would actually raise two pets like this, but her Dazzling Spring and Dazzling Spring were different from the other male rooster geese, their fighting capabilities were even stronger than a dog''s! Big Flower and Big White would go to the river to find their own food. "


    Madam Liu nodded: "How about raised. The cleverness was different. Ever since you took them to the river for a meal, you''ve been out every morning. It was a lot of food for the family. Alright, hurry up and wash up for breakfast. Today, your mother made your favorite egg-flower porridge, and I even made you a sweet and sour cucumber so that you wouldn''t lose your appetite. "


    Seventh Grandmother is the best!" Mother is also the best! " Although it was a bit of a psychological barrier to let a person in his twenties act coquettishly, he was still a child. Kids have a reason to do these things! Since it was already settled, why not enjoy a different childhood for a while?


    It was probably because he had used a Spirit Spring to repair his body this morning. Su Xinyu''s condition was exceptionally good, and his appetite was also extremely good. She drank two small bowls of porridge in one go. This was twice as much as she normally would have. However, usually, Madam Su and Madam Liu felt that the little girl had eaten too little. If she could eat more today, not only would they not worry about holding out, they would actually be extremely happy. The Madam Su had said that they wanted to learn how to make sweet and sour cucumbers from Seventh Aunt. It had been a while since the little girl had liked to eat a single dish.


    Su Xinyu had just finished breakfast and was planning to pay her respects to Zhou Tian. Tian Liyong knocked on the door. Seeing that it was him, Su Xinyu was puzzled. Big Brother Yong, you came to fetch me? "


    Tian Liyong looked at Su Xinyu with a beaming smile, he was extremely treasured towards this little sister of her. Girl, you didn''t suffer from the cold, right? "


    Su Xinyu shook her head. But you have forgotten the Big Brother Yong again, my name is Xinyu, I am not called Little Girl! "


    Tian Liyong scratched the back of his head: "It''s Big Brother that''s wrong, I won''t call you wrongly again in the future. But as long as you don''t have a cold. When he woke up this morning, his grandpa and Gouzi had snot left on their noses, and Gouzi had even gotten warm. It seemed like he had gotten wet from the rain yesterday. Grandfather told me to come over and see how you raise them. If you have nothing else, then let me tell you that you don''t need to go through these two days. Don''t give you any more disease. If you''re like them, let me go back and get you the medicine. It''s a good thing that you''re fine. "


    So it turned out that Grandpa Tian and Gou Zi were both sick. This made Su Xinyu a little worried. Is grandpa and brother Gou Zi serious? "


    Tian Liyong replied, "Nothing big. Grandfather is a doctor himself, it would be fine if he could just drink some medicine. It''s just that the dogs can''t get up to eat, so they''re a little worried. "


    Madam Liu frowned: "Aiyo. What a good appetite the kid had. If it wasn''t for the fact that I''m seriously ill, I wouldn''t have been able to eat at all. "


    However, Su Xinyu felt that Dogman must eat the fat and oily chicken she roasted on the mountain yesterday. Furthermore, she had gotten sick of the cold, which was why she had no appetite. Seventh Grandmother, do you still have more cucumber strips? "


    "It''s already gone, but it''s easy to do. You mean let Dogman try the cucumber? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. I didn''t like eating before, but this cucumber strip from the Seventh Grandmother was especially good to eat. I ate a lot. "Brother Gou Zi will be the same as me."


    Madam Liu felt that it made too much sense. Hence, she hurriedly let Tian Liyong in, and then went to the kitchen to make sweet and sour cucumbers.


    Sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, Tian Liyong was a little reserved. In fact, he rarely came into this courtyard. Because the Madam Liu was a woman with a chastity arch. Adults were not allowed to enter or leave the courtyard of her house. He was not yet a weakling, but in his heart he thought of himself as a true man. Once he had the opposite thoughts of a man and a woman, he would naturally avoid them. In this aspect, he was much better than the other half-grown boys in the village. Before doing anything, he had to give some thought to the other party.


    Seeing Tian Liyong so nervous, Su Xinyu felt it was funny even though she was confused. However, thinking of the time she spent with her mother last night, she quickly ran back to her room and took it out. Big Brother Yong, look and see if this ball of silk is beautiful or not! "


    The light blue silk cloth was embroidered with fish and aquatic plants, and on the surface of the water, there were peach blossoms floating on it. Beneath the ball was about a foot of water-blue. "When placed under the sun, this combination is so beautiful that one can hardly tear their eyes away from it." Was it your handiwork? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "It was Mother who embroidered it. But I painted the pattern. Does it look good? "


    Tian Liyong was a real person, he honestly nodded. Good. "So beautiful."


    Su Xinyu pushed the ball into Tian Liyong''s hands: "Then tell me, can you sell it for a good price? You made up this rattan ball, I can''t calculate how much money it would cost. However, when put together, this silk cloth, embroidery threads, and even the most expensive silver threads could give a total of twenty-three pieces of paper. I think if we can get two hundred dollars, we can get a point. "What do you think?"


    Everyone said that the little girl from Zhou Family was a lucky star that had descended, and their ideas were all good. Tian Liyong had previously thought that the little girl was just joking. I''ve never really taken this idea seriously. However, now that the ball was in his hand, he even felt that if those rich young mistresses were to see such a fresh and beautiful ball, they would be able to sell it for two hundred taels of silver, let alone two hundred taels. "He is also being honest, just say whatever you want to say." This can be sold at an even higher price. "


    To be honest, Su Xinyu herself couldn''t leave the village. She only knew how much the firewood, oil, salt, and embroidery line were, but she didn''t know anything about the other prices. Listen to Rock. "She was extremely happy." Then you go and sell Big Brother Yong! How much are we going to sell it for?


    Tian Liyong quickly waved his hands, saying, "I''ll help you sell them. How could he divide the money? "No way, no way."


    Su Xinyu stood in front of Tian Liyong, holding onto her waist, she said with an imposing manner: "You made up the rattan ball, and sold the thing yourself. My mother did the embroidery work. What''s wrong with sharing the money? And if it sold. If we still have to do more in the future, Mother, Seventh Grandmother and I will not be able to sell anything. Of course it''s still up to you. "Since you are so important, you must get your hands on the silver!"

 C46

    Madam Su also didn''t expect their daughter to actually think of this as a way to earn money. She had thought that it was all just for her daughter to play with. She hadn''t thought that the little girl would always take this matter seriously. "So when she heard about the splitting of the money, she hurried over." Stand up, you just have to listen to Xinyu. What she said was right, since she wanted to sell it for money, it would be more beneficial if she had a job. If you leave the rattan ball and go to the job of buying the ball, you will naturally have to take half of the money. "


    If Su Xinyu were to say it, Tian Liyong would always feel that he was taking advantage of this little girl. Moreover, he felt that he was both an adult and a man. How could he take half of what he sold for his sister? However, after hearing his little girl say this, he felt that it made sense. But I was the one who gave this rattan ball to you ¡­ A gift to Xinyu. "


    Su Xinyu felt that Tian Liyong was good anywhere, except that sometimes he would be stubborn and not know how to change. Even though most of them would only do so because they did not go back on their words. But this wasn''t a good habit either. "In the future, if someone were to tame this personality of his, who knows how many more losses he would suffer." Then just make it up to me again. Sigh, no matter what, Big Brother Yong, just take it and try to sell. The more expensive it is, the better. After you sell it, you will have to say that even if there are more balls in the future, each one will be different. "So this is the only one you have in your hand."


    Tian Liyong''s eyes lit up: "Then I can indeed sell it for a bit more."


    That day, after Tian Liyong sent the sweet and sour cucumber home, he took the ball and ran to Shang An County. This county city was not far from the County City, Blessed City, so they were considered rich. Furthermore, the size of the county city was larger than any other county city. To the southeast were the homes of the rich and the merchants. To the north were the common poor, and to the west were mostly shops. The street near the wall of the West City was the place where fireworks were produced throughout the night.


    Tian Liyong knew that if he wanted to quickly sell this ball at a high price, it would be very easy to sell it near the brothel. But he would not choose that way. Firstly, this was something meticulously crafted by his mother and the little girl. This was the only thing in the world, and he could not allow this thing to be humiliated. Moreover, even though he was old enough to understand lust, he had never really thought of having that kind of place to ''broaden his horizons''. In the end, he decided to go to the restaurant where he usually sold wild game. After all, to him, the owner of that restaurant was the richest.


    At this time, Su Xinyu was busy at home designing a new pattern for the ball. Madam Liu saw that the obedient grandson''s drawing was beautiful and kept praising him. However, Madam Su was worried that the ball would not sell, and even let Tian Liyong run away for nothing. The key thing was, it was very important to disappoint the other party.


    Hearing that her mother was worried that she would not be able to sell it, Su Xinyu immediately asked: "Why would she not be able to sell it? So beautiful. Seventh Grandmother, do you think that ball of silk is particularly beautiful? "


    Madam Liu doted on Su Xinyu to a certain extent. It would be the same if she didn''t ask for the stars or the moon. Therefore, if Su Xinyu said yes, then she had to say yes too. " Needless to say, just from the design that we drew, and with your embroidery work, that embroidered ball is the only one in the entire world. I say, Wenlan, who cares if he''s capable or not. What if this was a way to get money? Don''t you have to consider Sanlang more? It''s not like you don''t know how much money it takes to read a book. It''s already good enough for Taro''s family to not hold back. Now, I can only rely on your embroidery work to save some money to send it to Sanlang. "


    Hearing this, Madam Su also let out a sigh. It was us father and mother that were useless to us, and dragged Xinyu down.


    Su Xinyu laughed, "Mother, I''m not young anymore. "Next month, after the birthday, I can tell everyone that I''m seven years old."


    Su Wenlan laughed, "Yes, yes. Mother''s little girl had already grown up. Mother, take a look. It''s not difficult for my daughter to draw a few diagrams today. "


    When Tian Liyong returned from the county city, he did not go home, but instead went straight to the Madam Liu''s courtyard. Just as he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, Madam Liu was about to head over to the Tian Family to send off the cucumbers. Seeing Tian Liyong gasping for breath, she had thought that something had happened. [What is going on? What happened? "


    "When Tian Liyong saw Madam Liu, his mouth immediately cracked into a smile. Seventh Grandmother, success! "


    Hearing that, the Madam Liu hurriedly invited Tian Liyong in. She didn''t have the time to give his the cucumber sticks. Hurry up and ask what the situation is. Seeing Tian Liyong, Su Xinyu immediately asked: "Big Brother Yong, did you sell it?"


    Tian Liyong nodded strongly: "It''s sold! And it was sold for a good price! " As he said that, he took out a money pouch and poured out all the money he had. I exchanged this silver for it. He sold it for a total of three hundred gold coins. This is because that follower insisted on bargaining with me. In the beginning, the girl from that house said that Miss must buy it, and handed over two sticks of money! "


    Hearing that, even Su Xinyu was shocked. He had originally thought that at most five hundred coins would be her limit. But she never thought that Tian Liyong would be so powerful, to actually dare ask for two sticks of money. One had to know that if the market price was good, this amount of money would only be one tael of silver. If it was placed in a rural area, it could actually last for a few months. Even in the city, after a month. Otherwise, fifty silver would not even need to take away Zhou Family''s'' life ''. That was a huge amount of money that an average person would never see in their entire life.


    Su Xinyu, who owned such a large restaurant in her previous life, was even scared, let alone Madam Su and Madam Liu. especially for her Madam Su, she was extremely shocked. Is ¡­ is this really the money needed to sell the embroidered ball? "


    Tian Liyong''s face was still flushed with excitement. Hearing Madam Su''s question, he nodded once again, "Aunt, don''t doubt me, this is the real deal! Where else can I get so much money? Also, according to what Xinyu said, I told the servant of the young miss that I am the only one who has this ball, and every pattern is different, I can guarantee that it will be next. The young miss even asked the girl to tell me if I ever had such a beautiful ball, or if it was at this price, she would buy it. and gave me the address of their residence. "


    Madam Su''s hands were trembling. "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t he be able to earn more than half of the profit in a single day?" "Then ¡­"


    Without waiting for Madam Su to reveal the plans in her heart, Su Xinyu opened her mouth first: "Then we can''t do too much ah. Who would want so much? But it doesn''t matter. We can change the pattern! "


    The Madam Liu nodded, "Little girl is right. In fact, it wasn''t just the lady who couldn''t buy a few. They looked fresh, but once they were discovered, they could easily be copied. When there were more people doing it, they would naturally be unable to sell it for a higher price. "It''s just that other people''s embroidery work isn''t as good as us, so it''s not that we can''t take advantage of them."


    Madam Su originally wanted to earn a lot of money, but Seventh Aunt and his daughter had poured cold water on them within the blink of an eye. However, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    Su Xinyu laughed. She did not make this ball to earn that much silver in the first place. He only wanted his mother to have the mindset that as a woman, she could also do business and earn money. This way, in the future, she wouldn''t obstruct her own business. However, she could not bear to see her mother so disappointed, so she smiled and offered some advice. Mother, since we won''t be able to sell this thing for long, we should quickly sell it while others don''t know how to do it. No matter how much silver there was, it was still good. This thing doesn''t make money, let''s trade for something else. Your embroidery work was originally excellent as well. "


    Hearing that, Su Wenlan felt that it was reasonable, as she knew that such a person would not even be as calm as her daughter, and immediately blushed. That''s right. "Then Brave One, how long do you need to make rattan balls?"


    Tian Liyong had the same thought as Su Wenlan just now. Initially, he thought that he could make a fortune, but in the end, he was met with a blow of a rod. However, he reacted quickly as well. "The moment Madam Su asks him about that, he will come back to his senses. This is fast. At least six or seven a day. "


    Su Xinyu immediately said, "Don''t make everything that big. Next time, get some smaller ones. You can sell it for a bit cheaper, but you save time doing it with my mom. And the cute little ones, that lady must have preferred to play with them, right? They could also create a complete set, such as the Twelve Birds of Life, Plum Orchid, and all kinds of butterflies and plants. In short, if they wanted something, they could always find a different buyer. We can''t expect one person to buy it, can we? "


    Tian Liyong nodded madly: "That''s right, that''s right. "Little girl, you''re so smart. I''ll listen to you whenever we need to earn money in the future!"


    Su Xinyu laughed. She thought to himself, I''m not any better than a little brat like you who hasn''t even left the county. "However, on the surface, you still have to be very modest." I have to listen to everyone. "


    Because of this deal. Madam Ping and Madam Soong were also invited to help. However, the Madam Ping''s embroidery was no good. Other than taking care of her father-in-law and her husband, she would often go up the mountain to look for some mountain goods when she was free. Now he would accompany his son in choosing the appropriate rattan and help him make the rattan ball. On the other hand, although the Madam Soong''s embroidery skills were far inferior to Su Wenlan''s, they could still see through it. It was still possible to weave a ball that did not require too many complicated designs.


    No one knew what was going on in this institution. After the summer passed, the villagers all knew that the ladies of the big families in the county had one or two beautiful embroidered balls in their hands. There were also some peddlers selling these embroidered balls, but no one knew that the embroidered balls were from Su Wenlan, Madam Soong and Madam Ping. Of course, the biggest contributor would still be Su Xinyu.


    After the blissful summer passed, the first wave of harvest was about to begin. He would have to plant the radishes and cabbages on the first plot of land. By the time winter arrived, these would be just enough to grow to maturity. Therefore, regardless of how much money one earned from embroidery, as a farmer, work in the fields couldn''t wait for people.


    Calculate your income for the summer. Su Wenlan alone had more than twenty silvers. Madam Ping and Tian Liyong also earned about the same. But because the Madam Ping participated in it later on, no matter what, she wouldn''t agree to half the score, and at most only agreed to thirty percent. But just like that, the two of them took fifteen or sixteen taels a summer. This didn''t even include the money the two of them occasionally earned from hunting wild animals, or the money the Tian Family''s eldest earned from odd jobs in the county city. It truly made the entire family happy.


    Even the Madam Soong was able to earn five to six silver coins from coming over to help out. They didn''t have a mother-in-law to manage the money, so they put the money in their pockets. Madam Soong was not that jealous of his sister-in-law. Thus, the two families could not be bothered to talk about this.


    However, they all knew that there wouldn''t be a next wave of sales in the past. He believed that he would be able to see this ball of embroidery in all the shops in the county before winter. But when everyone started to get busy with their work in the fields, Su Wenlan, who didn''t have to go to the fields, muttered beside her daughter, "Oh Xinyu, tell Mother. Is there any other way to earn silver? "


    Although it was an enlightening moment, mother, money isn''t something I can say just because I want to!

 C47

    Shangguan Lin weighed a ball embroidered with silver kittens and asked, "Are you sure it was the little girl''s idea?"


    Xiao Tong replied, "This servant has asked around. Although very few people know about it, but they have carefully asked the servants of the outer sect''s young miss Li about it, saying that it was done by a young lady. And the person selling the embroidered ball is currently in the Two-boundary Village, so it should be that girl. "


    Shangguan Lin smiled slightly: "Interesting. Such a young girl, only a few would have such thoughts. Perhaps what Hui Xin said is true. "


    Xiao Tong rolled his eyes and asked softly, "Master, if this is really as Master Hui Xin says, then this girl is from the Fated Star Realm, why don''t you ¡­"


    Shangguan Lin shook his head: "You don''t need to say that anymore. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t even know when my life and death will come to an end. That day, when he saw her happily playing in the fields, he felt that it was extremely good. I can''t have it, but it''s also good to see others have it. "


    Xiao Tong sighed, he felt sorry for his master. He was clearly the Emperor''s son, but he was no match for the peasant girl. "How can you be reasonable?" How about... This servant is going to buy a few more balls from the Tian Clan kid? "Just consider it helping them."


    Shangguan Lin still did not agree, "As long as we don''t disturb their lives, that''s good. If that little girl was truly a lucky star from the lower realms, there were naturally many ways for him to live a good life. Forget it, you can go down and busy yourself with your own things. I''ll go to the Guard Camp and ask Zheng Liang to come over. "


    , who had been paid attention to by a stranger, was currently reading the Doctor Tian''s medical letter at home. This was a habit of the Doctor Tian. He recorded down whatever disease he had diagnosed daily, what medicine he had given to his patients, and who he had given a second consultation with today. After taking the medicine for a few days, all these changes were recorded in his mind. However, he had kept these handwritten letters sealed in the box and kept them locked. Therefore, not to mention the Tian Clan descendants who were not interested, even if they were interested, they wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Ever since he realized that the little girl had almost reached the photographic memory, Doctor Tian excitedly showed the letter to Su Xinyu. Although he was extremely cautious and planned to start with the latest records, Su Xinyu still felt overwhelmed by the favor she received. In her previous life, because she studied medicinal food, she was very familiar with some of the old Chinese medicine that her grandfather knew. Don''t look at how she grew up with her grandfather. However, the skills these elders had were never passed on to outsiders. Of course, she also felt that this was understandable. For example, before her grandfather, no one had ever thought of sharing their Su Family with another person. Only his grandfather thought about it later, and decided to give this set of ''imperial diet'' that was passed down from his ancestors to the museum. In the end, everyone in their Su Family had died, and even he himself had been transported to an unknown dynasty.


    Therefore, Su Xinyu was very touched by Doctor Tian''s generosity and trust. Since everyone had been busy in the fields for the past few days, she started to read the letter carefully. And every night, she would enter the space to copy for a while. This valuable experience was very valuable. She was even inspired by a few prescriptions from the Doctor Tian, and even tried to make two kinds of medicinal soup that could dry and moisten the lungs. In the past few days, Seventh Grandmother had been coughing a bit, but as Su Xinyu wrote, she became interested. She ran to the kitchen and prepared to cook a pot of Yuzhan Yuzhu wolfberry soup for Madam Liu.


    Ever since he had drunk the jade-bamboo medlar and wolfberry soup that Su Xinyu stewed for him, Madam Liu''s coughing quickly became better. Knowing that this "weed" that he had never paid attention to in the past was actually such a useful medicinal ingredient, the Madam Liu sighed with emotion: "How many good things have I wasted! Moreover, this jade bamboo was sweet and delicious. We do have some on the West Mountain. "


    Although the reason why the effects were so good was entirely because of the medicinal ingredients Su Xinyu had taken out of the spatial space. However, she had good eyesight, and the herbs produced by this world were not bad. Previously, when she went up the mountain with the Doctor Tian to gather medicinal herbs, he had discovered this point, so she heard what Lady Li said. Su Xinyu smiled merrily, "That Seventh Grandmother. Can I go with Brother Gou Zi and the others to the foot of the western mountain tomorrow to dig up these jade bamboos? This is the season. And we don''t go far. "


    In the surrounding mountains, there were no big beasts. In the village, there had not even been a wild boar for dozens of years, and all the children in the village had gone to the nearby mountains to play. Furthermore, the farmland was right under the mountain roots. You can''t go deep into the mountains, okay? "


    Su Xinyu smiled merrily, "Mn! Don''t worry. I won''t run around! I''ll come back for you to stew after I''ve dug something fresh! "


    Madam Liu smiled. "Child, quickly go. You''ve been studying and writing at home all day, and you''re tired of it. "


    "Then I''ll go now! I''m taking a biscuit with me, so I won''t be able to play outside at noon! " With that, Su Xinyu went into the kitchen.


    "When Madam Su came out of the inner room at this time, they were a little conflicted with their daughter going to the mountain side to play. Seventh Aunt, the little girl is already big. It''s not good to go and play with a bunch of little girls like this. "


    Madam Liu sighed, "Then I can play crazily for a year or two. There aren''t many easy days in a girl''s house, so let''s not burden her. Our Xinyu knows what to do in the first place, we don''t have much time to play outside. For the sake of your family, she had to think like an adult at the age of six or seven about how she could make money. Don''t look so hard. Let her play. You can only be a child when you play. "


    "Hearing Seventh Aunt''s words, the pain in my Madam Su is terrible." Sigh. It''s all thanks to our incompetence as parents. "


    Madam Liu patted Madam Su''s shoulder, "Don''t think too much into it. Didn''t the girl say she was going to give me a stew tonight? Go to the Zhou Mansion and buy yourself a piece of pork. Don''t buy too little. When you''re done, you can bring your parents-in-law another bowl. What the little girl does normally is all for your mother''s and your son''s future. You can''t always hope to have a child. "


    Madam Su nodded: "Mn. But Seventh Aunt, I took the silver this time. Don''t you ever pay us again. Especially my parents-in-law. It doesn''t make sense. "


    The Madam Liu laughed: "Now that you have money in your pocket, being able to speak with confidence is very good. "Sure, go ahead." How could she be willing to help Zhou Tian and her wife eat and drink? However, seeing that Madam Su was able to make her own decisions and do one thing, she could be considered gratified.


    "Madam Su slightly blushed. Then I''ll go buy it. "I know that you like eating pig''s feet, so I''ll see if there are any. If there are, I''ll buy them for you to cook with."


    Su Xinyu carried a small cloth bag that she sewn herself, and a small medicinal basket on her back, as she left home. However, she did not plan to look for Gou Zi and Ernil. With a dog, there would definitely be another group. She didn''t want to have children. And she wanted to go inside. In any case, he had space and a Spirit Spring, so she wouldn''t need to worry about wild beasts. It''s just that time has to be controlled. Otherwise, it would be hard to think of another time.


    Just in case, Su Xinyu decided to go to the farmland first. After looking around, he realized that Gou Zi, Ernil and the other children were not around, so she went to the river without seeing anyone. She then ran to the West Mountain with a clear conscience.


    Western Mountain Su Xinyu came often. Not only him, but most of the people in the village also came. Actually, she had heard from someone that before she transmigrated, the little girl was originally so thin and small. Every day, she would come to the West Mountain to pick up firewood and graze. Moreover, he was even carrying a small medicinal basket on her back.


    After going up the mountain, Su Xinyu excitedly started her "Treasure Seeking trip." Although the plants in the mountain were all ordinary goods, they were far from the quality of the medicinal ingredients that the Spirit Spring nourished in her spatial space. However, she could not take in or out of the space often. Unless it was an emergency and she really needed money, she would not risk her life to sell it. Therefore, it was very necessary to gather some common medicinal herbs. After all, there were many medicinal herbs that were essential seasonings when cooking. Take the most common mint on the West Mountain. When it comes to fish and meat, putting some in can both relieve the greasy and the fishy. And the tomato mint sauce is an essential ingredient. It was also a good medicinal ingredient for the summer child''s soup.


    However, Su Xinyu did not come for the mint today. The first thing she needed to find was Jade Bamboo. This jade bamboo wasn''t big enough. In this season, there would be a string of beige flowers that were like bells blooming under the clear leaves of the veins. In this place, the common people called him a bell dish. However, no one dug them up to eat the leaves.


    There were people at the foot of the mountain, herding sheep and horses, so many plants were eaten by these animals. Su Xinyu looked around, and could only walk upwards. Her requirements for ingredients were very high. Since they were all fresh, she had to find a thick root within the fresh and without any diseases or pests. Thus, the mountain trails grew further and further away. By the time she discovered that her basket couldn''t hold enough and planned to escape into space, she only discovered when she straightened up that she was no longer in her usual range of movement.


    But Su Xinyu did not panic. She dug it all the way here. And every time she dug a spot, she would make a mark on a tree on one side, so she wasn''t worried about getting lost at all. But she had to calculate the time, she couldn''t be too late since she hadn''t returned yet.


    Since there was no one around and they were in the forest, Su Xinyu didn''t hesitate to slip into the space in a flash. It was already noon. She took out the groceries she had brought from home. There was a lot of good food in the room, but she felt that the groceries her mother made were the most starved and realistic. She ate the various dishes that she had meticulously prepared, feeling extremely joyful in her heart. She even started to wonder if she should continue to cooperate with the Tian Clan in their business. Mother, after fermenting, made this mixed grain biscuit very soft. Although it still tasted a little bit coarse, not as good as the white flour, it was still more fragrant than the white flour. She knew that the bread was more nutritious. But in this world, white rice and flour is the best thing that has become a fixed thought. Therefore, no matter how delicious the mixed grain cake was, it could not be sold at a good price. However, if he were to add some new things to the grains and pancakes, it was not impossible for them to become as popular as a ball. She was absolutely confident about the taste of her own food. Furthermore, she had too many cheating chips, and just based on the royal meal recipe passed down from Su Family Ancestors, just the different types of stuffing alone would have thousands of ingredients. Cooking was like making a chemical experiment, the different amounts of ingredients used in the same order and different amounts would have a myriad of variations, thus the quantity of ingredients involved could be said to be endless.


    Of course, Su Xinyu was also willing to pull the Tian Clan along. After all, the people from the Tian Clan were truly kind to her.

 C48

    In the afternoon, Su Xinyu did not plan to continue walking up the mountain. After coming out from the spatial dimension, she dug up a few more Sand Ginger on the ground. However, when she looked up the mountain, she saw a large clump of Yellow Mushrooms.


    Although the Yellow Mushroom''s meat quality was not that thick, and there was even a layer of sticky mucus on its outer layer, it was still the best used for stewing soup. It only took a few slices to make the soup thick and delicious. It was the right time to harvest the Yellow Mushrooms now. Before Su Xinyu came out, he had heard from Seventh Grandmother and his mother about how the meat was being stewed tonight. She hurriedly walked a few steps forward, wanting to harvest these Yellow Mushrooms.


    There was a clump of mushrooms around the size of twenty or so. Even if they were dried, they still wouldn''t be even worth a tael. However, there were still quite a few fresh ones. Su Xinyu happily wiped away the sticky on his hands. Before she even got up, he discovered another bush not far away. This was how it was with regards to collecting mushrooms. It was either impossible to find them, or it was simply a pile of mushrooms. She had taken a bunch and didn''t let go of the second pile. As a result, she consecutively discovered five or six clumps of mushrooms in succession. The mushrooms in the small basket had all been emptied three times into the air. Finally, after confirming that there were no more around her, she was finally satisfied and once again dried her hands. Her heart was still very beautiful, but this time, she could get at least a catty in the sun. Take it to the dry goods store and sell it for a few dollars. Her family didn''t really need that money, but since the mushrooms didn''t have meat stew, they wouldn''t often eat them. They might as well sell them for twenty or thirty coins, which could be considered as his reward for going up the mountain today.


    Just then, Su Xinyu suddenly heard the sounds of fighting coming from not too far away. Furthermore, it was a clash between weapons. It startled her. She quickly moved into space. Then, she looked at the situation outside in the mirror. Soon, she saw a few people attacking her.


    These people were clearly divided into two sides. Of course, they wouldn''t be able to fight even like this. However, one side wore exquisite clothing, and the other side were dressed in ordinary clothes. On the other side were three masked men dressed in black, who looked like assassins. Su Xinyu was very afraid. To think that she would encounter such a situation in the mountains before arriving here. If she was a normal girl without space, she would be killed or implicated at this moment.


    However, as she watched, her heart rose to her throat. She had met the assassin twice before. "It was the young man who had asked the servant to compensate him with five taels of silver previously." At most, it was only thirteen or fourteen, right? How could such a big child anger someone so ruthless? "


    Since she couldn''t move, Su Xinyu could only watch with trepidation. When she finally saw the youth and his men kill the three assassins, she was afraid and let out a long breath. Although she was a stranger, she had met her twice. Furthermore, she was a masked assassin. Basically, if she was a proper person, why would she cover her face?


    He had thought that after killing the assassins, the young man and his servant would leave. Unexpectedly, not only did the three of them fail to leave, they even fainted very quickly. Before the teenager fainted, he spat out a mouthful of blood, which made Su Xinyu''s heart race.


    Su Xinyu didn''t dare to go out for a long time, but she still remembered the time she went back. After she was sure that people outside died, or that they fainted, and that they didn''t even dare to disturb her, she chose to leave the space.


    Su Xinyu who had just left the space did not immediately leave, but instead sneaked under the tree where the young master and servant were unconscious. Although she didn''t know this person, she had the urge to immediately go out and save him when she saw him just now. She didn''t know what was going on. Before coming out, she had already made preparations for the four of them to drink their Spirit Spring and then she left herself. Whether or not they could survive depended on their luck.


    Seeing the dark blood at the corner of the youth''s mouth, Su Xinyu was shocked. Unexpectedly, not only was she injured, he was also poisoned. She quickly took out her water bag and placed it on the Spirit Spring. She first fed it to the youth, and only after seeing that he could still swallow it down did she feel at ease. Then, she fed the Spirit Spring to the three attendants. In the end, she wanted to go and see the three assassins. She dared to take a breath.


    "They''re dead." The youth''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Xinyu was so frightened that she retreated two steps, and directly fell to the ground. When she turned around to see that it was the youth, she did not feel at ease in the slightest and instead became nervous. Even if she saved him, with her identity and age, she shouldn''t be involved in this matter. What''s more, she still had the guts to probe if these assassins were dead or not. It was hard for her to explain. She had originally wanted to leave after feeding the Spirit Spring, but who would have thought that the youth would wake up too quickly.


    Seeing the little girl looking at him with a vigilant and panicked expression, Shangguan Lin smiled bitterly. The sweet and refreshing feeling in his throat allowed him to clearly understand that what this little girl had given him was a life-saving medicine. After hearing what the Master Hui Xin had said, he finally believed that this little girl was from the Fated Star Realm. "Otherwise, why would such a assassin with Lou Family assassinate me and let this little girl save me?" You don''t have to be afraid. I know who you are. Master Hui Xin said that since you are from the Heavenly Star Realm, I will believe you now. "


    "?" Why was that monk still talking about him everywhere? Su Xinyu immediately frowned.


    "Shangguan Lin made himself sit straighter. You don''t have to worry. My relationship with Hui Xin is not ordinary, that''s why he spoke of this with me. I also told him not to mention it to anyone else, so you can rest assured. We''ve met before, do you remember? "


    Su Xinyu nodded, seeing that the young man did not have any intention to make things difficult for him, and knew the Master Hui Xin, he became slightly more at ease, and quickly stood up, moving a little further away from the three corpses. I remember. This man rode his horse and knocked over the donkey cart and threw me out. You made him pay me five taels of silver. And on Lantern Festival, when I was buying carrot cakes under the teahouse, you saw me upstairs. "


    Shangguan Lin never thought that this little girl would still remember the day of the Lantern Festival, which made him very happy. Good memory. Since you do, I won''t hide it from you. These three people were sent by my stepmother to kill me. It was precisely because he was afraid that I would support my direct brother in inheriting the family business, so he wanted to silence me. Thank you for saving me today, I will repay you in the future! "


    Su Xinyu frowned. "The scheming and scheming in this mansion has reached such a degree?" Your father doesn''t care? "


    I never thought that the little girl would actually care about this issue. Shangguan Lin smiled, "Since she can become the stepmother of us brothers, how can we not spoil her? I''m just a side room kid. "


    "The days of the rich are terrible." Su Xinyu spoke sincerely.


    Shangguan Lin also agreed. "So I do envy you for living a carefree life." With that, he violently coughed twice. He didn''t expect to cough out another mouthful of black blood.


    Su Xinyu was so scared that she quickly went over and handed him her own little water bag. Drink some water. I have antidote pills made by my step grandfather. If you take it, it might be useful. " Saying that, she pretended to take out a small bag from her lapel. Inside the bag, there was an oil paper wrapped around it. However, this kind of detoxification pill could only be used against ordinary poisonous insects and venomous snakes on the mountain. Su Xinyu didn''t know whether or not the poison in this young man''s body would be effective. But she knew that Spirit Spring could cure the poison.


    After drinking a mouthful of water, he unhesitatingly swallowed down the antidote pill that Su Xinyu passed to him. Shangguan Lin was deep in thought as he looked at the small water bag in his hands. The water was sweet and cold, as if it was something the girl had given him to drink when he was unconscious. But how could this clear water make his poisoned and injured body feel comfortable? Could it be that because it was a lucky star that came from the mortal world, her items would be blessed by the heavens?


    "Su Xinyu took back her water bag with a guilty conscience. Don''t drink so much. When they wake up later, they will need to eat the antidote, and they will also need to drink it. " You''re here, and I can''t fill it with water!


    Shangguan Lin thanked: "Thank you very much miss. I am Wen Ling. "


    Su Xinyu did not understand why the other party suddenly reported their name. But out of politeness, she answered: "My name is Xinyu."


    Xinyu... "It''s a name that sounds kind and gentle." I wonder if I can ask Lady Xinyu to bring this jade to the county''s Four Seas Grocery Shop and inform the shopkeeper of our situation. Tell them to send someone to take us away. "


    Su Xinyu hesitated. This is a secret, right? "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "Yes. For your safety. "


    Su Xinyu could only tell him: "But I''m still so young, it''s impossible for my mother and my Seventh Grandmother to let me go to the county city alone. If you want me to help you find someone. I''m going to turn to someone else. I have to hand over the jade pendant to him. But the man was reliable. I believe him, do you believe me? "


    If not for this situation, Shangguan Lin really would have laughed. "The little guy''s appearance of being serious is really cute." Since you saved me, I will naturally believe whoever you trust. Furthermore, I have no other choice. "


    "This person is quite tactful." But you have to promise that no matter what happens, you won''t let me and that brother of mine be implicated. "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "Okay. I promise you. "


    Su Xinyu extended her hand: "Then give me your jade pendant. I''ll go down now. "Oh, that''s not right. I guess I''m going to dig out some sweet potatoes for you guys to roast. Otherwise, if you wait for your people to rescue them, you might starve." To save someone to the end, although she did not have the benevolence of the Holy Mother, she still wanted them to owe her a favor. The more, the better.


    "Thank you very much. Seeing that you''re still young, I didn''t expect you to be so meticulous. "


    Su Xinyu raised her brows, "Didn''t you say we are from the lower star realms? Then I must be different from ordinary people. Besides, if you''ve had to rack your brains for a way to live since you were a kid, you''ll have to be meticulous. Who wouldn''t want to be carefree? You don''t have that kind of life. "


    These words had reached Shangguan Lin''s heart. Yeah. If it wasn''t for the sake of living well, who wouldn''t be willing to be carefree? "


    Only now did Su Xinyu remember that this Wen Ling was much more miserable than him. Likely, surviving ten or so years of life wouldn''t be easy. She then sighed, "We are probably in the same boat. Let''s not talk about it anymore. Slow down your strength first. This is the antidote pill. If they wake up, you can give them two pills each. This mountain spring water was a good thing. The water by its side couldn''t be substituted for it. Don''t keep it for yourself. "


    Shangguan Lin was still amused by the little girl''s expression and tone. "Alright. I won''t be the selfish one. They have all accompanied me since I was young, and they have protected me in my entirety. It is better to not be close to them than to be close to them. "

 C49

    There were many wild sweet potatoes on the western mountain, which was what the people of the north called sweet potatoes. However, compared to the ones grown in the fields, these wild sweet potatoes were much smaller, and there were very few sweet potatoes, so very few people would come up to the mountains to dig for them. Of course, that was only in this season. In the autumn, there would still be many families who would come up to fill the bags with food for the winter. Especially for families with domestic animals, this was the best free fodder. After all, they were still waiting to start a fire with the straw in the field.


    In order to help the five of them recover faster and leave earlier, or to dispose of the corpses earlier. While she was digging for the sweet potatoes, she also took out some fresh ones for them to eat. When she had dug enough and returned to Wen Ling''s side, the three followers were already awake.


    Seeing Su Xinyu, Xiao Tong''s eyes lit up. He was very clear that this person was someone who was said to be from the lower realm of the heavenly stars by the Master Hui Xin. "He just so happened to save them. Isn''t that just proof of her good fortune?" So you are the Lady Xinyu who saved us! "


    "Su Xinyu was shocked by their recovery speed. "You guys are so powerful."


    Xiao Tong laughed: "Your medicine is good."


    That''s right. "I am a Spirit Spring." My step grandfather''s medical skills are something that even the great officials of the Thousand Blessings City have requested for him to come over for treatment. "


    "Shangguan Lin suddenly thought of something. What''s your step grandfather''s name? I may know such a famous teacher. "


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "I don''t know. Who would ask a granddaughter for her grandpa''s name? Not to mention the step grandfather. I knew his last name was Tian. "


    Of course Shangguan Lin knew that Su Xinyu''s step grandfather was surnamed Tian. As for the famous doctor surnamed Tian, he remembered that there was indeed a member of Imperial Physician Tian''s family who had been framed by his concubine thirty-three years ago and could only flee in the end. This happened in the year that Imperial Concubine entered the palace, before even his mother''s concubine had entered the palace. However, at that time, the matter had nearly caused the death of the heir to the family, who sent people to protect the Tian family. Thinking about it, if the Tian Family had a descendant, the possibility of it being this Doctor Tian was not small. Of course, it was more likely that it had nothing to do with him. He needed to send someone to investigate this matter. After all, the Tian Family had been the imperial physician for generations, and they had a very high reputation in the Apricot Forest. It was said that the Tian Family had their own secret methods to cure all kinds of poisons. If they could find the descendants of the Tian Family and get them to help the Fourth Brother, they wouldn''t have to worry about the Lou Clan poisoning them. Just like today.


    Su Xinyu didn''t know what Shangguan Lin was thinking. Since these people can move around on their own after they wake up. There was no need for her to do it himself. These people''s physical qualities were extremely good, and his Spirit Spring was extremely useful to them. Therefore, she didn''t have the slightest hint of worry in her heart as she instructed the four of them to help dig a pit of their own and start a fire. After all, no matter how capable you are, it''s inconvenient for your body to do many things.


    After helping Su Xinyu dig the hole good, Zheng Liang''s forehead was already covered in sweat. Even though the poison was cured by the young lady''s medicine, I feel a lot weaker. "


    Su Xinyu was a little speechless. "Your poison should not have been completely cleansed yet. You all have to take my step grandfather''s pill for three days in a row. Also, you should eat more lightly these days. Don''t make any big moves. But I think we should deal with these three corpses as soon as possible. "


    Zheng Liang was very curious: "Lady Xinyu, you''re not afraid?"


    Su Xinyu replied, "Of course I''m afraid. But Grandfather said that the hearts of a doctor''s mother and father are in me. Since I met someone that I have to save, I can''t just ignore that person''s life just because I''m afraid of him. "


    "Although I know that this is not the whole truth, what I said sounded good." The young lady has a high sense of righteousness. "


    Su Xinyu shrugged: "Although I have the heart to save others, but I still need to pay for my medical practice. After you''re saved, remember to give them more rewards. Four lives, a runner, and this roasted sweet potato. "I don''t mind if there''s more, or if there''s less, I won''t mock you guys."


    Then it was less of a mockery! This little girl''s mouth is really sharp. Only a few years old, and he''s already so impressive. Who can control him when he grows up in the future!


    Su Xinyu''s roasted sweet potatoes took their stomachs. Shangguan Lin never thought that this kind of wild sweet potato would become so fragrant and beautiful after being baked by the little girl with a little salt and a packet of medicinal powder. The taste and taste of this salty, sweet and fluffy mouth is even better than that of the imperial chef''s craftsmanship. To be honest, this was the first time Shangguan Lin wanted to keep the little girl by his side.


    But it was important to find someone. Before Shangguan Lin left, after instructing her clearly, he gave her another silver ingot that was worth ten taels. " This is the reward for the man you found. Your reward, when I get back, I will definitely secretly give it to you. "


    Su Xinyu was very satisfied: "Then I will leave the mountain. These sweet potatoes and salt, you keep the water bag, there is mountain spring water nearby. Although it is not as good as mine, it is still very sweet and clear. If it''s fast, your people will be able to find this place tomorrow afternoon. You guys have to be careful. "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "Don''t worry. If the situation changes, we won''t implicate you even if we have to risk our lives. "


    Su Xinyu was still a little late when she got home. However, seeing that she dragged back a large bag of Yellow Mushrooms, Madam Liu and Madam Su did not doubt her.


    "Oh my god, you''ve picked this all day?" Madam Liu felt that his granddaughter was too capable. It had dried more than one kilogram.


    Su Xinyu took down the small basket: "And these jade bamboos and a few mint. There was still a lot of stuff on the mountain. But I didn''t find the Gouzi and Ernil, I don''t know what they did. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have shared so much. "


    When he heard that his daughter did not go up the mountain with Ernil and Gouzi today, he became nervous. "You went up the mountain alone?"


    Su Xinyu said as if it was a matter of course, "Of course. I''ve been there before when I was younger. There was nothing on the mountain. Big Brother Yong had previously said that there was a wild hare chicken, but I didn''t even meet a mouse. Mother, Seventh Grandmother, do you think that the medicine bag brought to us by step grandfather is too powerful? Even the pheasant and the hare were smoked away. "


    Madam Liu laughed: "Nonsense. There was nothing on the western mountain. The most dangerous part was the pheasant necks. However, your step grandfather''s Snake Repellent Medicine is indeed effective, even if they met with it, they would have fled far away. Wenlan, don''t be nervous, we girls are from the lower realms of the Blessed Star Realm. "


    "When Su Wenlan thought of Doctor Tian''s snake repellent medicine, her heart also calmed down a bit. That''s true. But you still have to be careful. "


    Su Xinyu smiled and said, "Rest assured. I didn''t go up. Mother, Seventh Grandmother. I''m going to divide the mushrooms into three parts. She sent one portion to her grandparents, and one portion to step grandfather. "What do you think?"


    Madam Liu smiled and nodded, "Of course. Oh, Wenlan, hurry up and pack it for Xinyu. She had to see to it herself to appear filial. Go to your biological grandparents first, do you understand? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Don''t worry. I understand so much. "


    When she was delivering the mushrooms to the Tian Clan, Su Xinyu coincidentally saw Tian Liyong here. She immediately asked Tian Liyong to help her dig something up, then brought her to the foot of the western mountain.


    "Seeing how mysterious Su Xinyu was, Tian Liyong was both curious and amused. Xinyu, what exactly do you want me to dig? "


    Su Xinyu looked around to see that no one was around, and then told Tian Liyong everything that had happened today. Big Brother Yong, this matter is extremely important, even Grandfather cannot tell you. Do you know? " After saying that, he stuffed the ten silver taels into Tian Liyong''s clothes, and then said, "You must not decline. This matter, I promise you, is my promise. Moreover, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven-levelled pagoda. We are a family that practices medicine, there is no reason for us to not save others even if we were to see them die, right? "


    Although he was right. "However, things are not so easily resolved with a single sentence." It wasn''t that the big brother wasn''t willing to help, it was because this matter was too big. There was an assassin! That was life! We are just an ordinary family, and if we were to be implicated in this matter, it would be bad! "


    Tian Liyong''s worries were obviously correct. How could Su Xinyu not know that if she "made a mistake", there would be a lot of possibility of trouble. However, at that time, she had not been able to control her own hands. Since she had already saved him, it would be difficult for her to dismount from the tiger. I know. "But now, I''ve already saved her ¡­"


    Seeing the little girl''s dejected look, Tian Liyong sighed: "Bring me up the mountain and see your path. I went to the county town that night. He couldn''t really make them wait in the wilderness. They were both seriously injured and poisoned. However, Xinyu, this kind of thing cannot be done in the future. It wasn''t that his brother didn''t want to save her. Whether we have the ability to call the wind and summon the rain. In the future, when big brother has achieved great heights, we''ll save whoever you save! "Okay?"


    Su Xinyu''s heart warmed, and she nodded strongly: "En! I know I was wrong. "In the future, I won''t trouble the family anymore."


    Tian Liyong sighed. Unable to hold it in, he rubbed the top of Su Xinyu''s head, "Silly girl. Don''t tell anyone about this. Including Seventh Grandmother and Third Aunt. Do you know? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn, mn! I didn''t dare say. I can only tell you that. "


    Somehow, when Tian Liyong heard Su Xinyu''s words, his heart felt comfortable for no reason. That''s right. In the future, if there were any matters, he would just tell his brother. Come on, take me to see the road. Then I can go into the city. "


    Su Xinyu nodded. Then, she brought Tian Liyong to the place where he would climb the mountain. I went up this mountain road. You see, I have signs along the way. You''ll find it by following this one. We don''t have enough time, so we can''t go up the mountain. It''s close to where you caught a weasel last time, remember? "


    Tian Liyong frowned: "Why are you going so far away? How dangerous! "


    Su Xinyu was also very helpless: "I really didn''t do it on purpose. You don''t know, there''s a lot of yellow mushrooms on the mountain today. I picked clumps after clumps, and that''s where I ended up. "


    "Forget it, if you come to the mountain and call me, I''ll bring you here." Don''t be alone anymore. "Just knowing the location is enough, let''s hurry back." With that, he walked Su Xinyu back, and then turned his head to look at the mountain. He prayed that nothing would happen to the four of them in this short period of time. Since he was saved by the little girl, he could not save her for nothing.

 C50

    If Tian Liyong wanted to enter the city, the Tian Clan members would not ask. Ever since Tian Liyong was able to give their family their money every few days, everyone knew that Tian Liyong was a man who could start a family now. There was no longer any restraints. After all, they knew their children''s character very well. They knew that Tian Liyong would never do something so perverted.


    That night, Su Xinyu also did not sleep at all. She was actually very worried about Tian Liyong being implicated. This was her sin. However, she still felt that this matter wasn''t bad. It was as if she had a feeling that she had to do something about it. The only person she could believe in was this person, Tian Liyong, who kept his word and had some skills.


    It wasn''t until the morning of the next day when Tian Liyong knocked on her courtyard''s gate and said that he had bought some things from the town to deliver to Su Xinyu that Su Xinyu could finally relax.


    After passing the jade pendant to Su Xinyu, Tian Liyong told him: "Young Master Wen told me to give this to you. He said that you were his savior and that this jade pendant was the keepsake. In the future, if you have anything that you need help with, just go and find him. "


    Su Xinyu did not reject. She took the jade and smiled. I don''t even know who he is or where she is. What are you looking for? "Moreover, it is already very good that he did not bring me any trouble." You haven''t been discovered, have you? "


    Tian Liyong first shook his head, then smiled: "No. Some of you know kung fu, and you can bring me along with you on kung fu. Xinyu, I, your brother, have always wanted to find a place to learn martial arts. Today, when the Young Master Wen asked me what kind of reward I wanted, I told him that I wanted to learn martial arts. He said that he wanted me to be his follower and that he would find someone to teach me martial arts! "


    Su Xinyu never thought that the Young Master Wen would leave Tian Liyong by her side. She was shocked but also worried. Follow by his side? "


    Tian Liyong nodded: "I agree. But he was not by Young Master Wen''s side. Rather, it was to go to the county city and follow the Four Seas Grocery Shop manager, saying that he was just an apprentice, and that he was just taking in a master to learn from. I can also help in the grocery store, Young Master Wen said that he will pay me back five silver per month. "


    "¡­" Although this was definitely a good thing for Tian Liyong, it was bad for Su Xinyu. She needed someone who could help her do business outside! Other than Tian Liyong, she had no other choice. She felt that she had suffered a huge loss by helping him this time. However, seeing Tian Liyong''s happy expression, she couldn''t help but laugh. Congratulations to Big Brother Yong for getting what you want! "


    Tian Liyong scratched the back of his head while smiling: "I was still very worried initially, but now I am relieved. Young Master Wen is a good person. His family was from Beijing, and he had been framed by his mother, which was why he came to his mother''s place. He lived in Huang Village. "It''s not more than five kilometers away from us."


    Guess he knew it wasn''t far. "How else would we meet again and again?" "Then you don''t have to live in a county town all the time, do you?"


    "I don''t know yet. However, learning martial arts from you is probably the same. You probably don''t have that much time to run back and forth. But don''t worry, I''ll definitely come back when I have time. What do you want me to do for you guys? " Tian Liyong immediately guessed Su Xinyu''s worries. After all, last time when they were making the ball, he was the only one who went to the county to sell it. If he didn''t help anymore, then their way of making money might just disappear.


    Su Xinyu was relieved. Heh heh. Big Brother Yong is the best! I''ve been thinking about what I can do to keep making money. "


    "Tian Liyong had previously tasted the sweetness of Su Xinyu''s advice when doing business with him, so he was naturally interested in her opinion as well. Oh? What is it? "


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "I haven''t thought it through yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. Did you tell Grandpa Tian, Uncle Tian and the Great auntie about this matter? "


    Tian Liyong replied, "Not yet. His Master said that he didn''t have time these days and needed to help the Young Master with some matters. Let me go back in a month. I have to find another reason. "


    "Yes, yes." Fine. I''m trying to come up with new ideas this month. I believe in my saving his life. Your Master won''t stop you from making money with us! "


    After settling the matter with Wen Ling, Tian Liyong could learn martial arts if he fulfilled his wish. This allowed Su Xinyu to finally let go of her worries and not think of these things after a while.


    A month later, the matter of Tian Liyong going to the county city to become a Four Seas Grocery Shop disciple made a small sensation in the village. After all, in the village, being able to work in the city or as a regular worker was already a very difficult task. especially the Four Seas Grocery Shop. This was the largest grocery store in Shang An County. Different from ordinary small grocery stores, this grocery store was filled with north and south goods, and was even a designated shop for salt. Everyone had to go to the Four Seas Grocery Shop to buy salt. Could that be a normal place?


    Doctor Tian was surprised that his eldest grandson suddenly wanted to go to Four Seas Grocery Shop''s most skilled disciple, but he had to admit that this was indeed a good job. Thus, the matter of Tian Liyong going to work in a county city was certain. Madam Ping and Elder Tian were truly happy.


    In this one month, Su Xinyu did not succeed in selling the miscellaneous food to her mother and Seventh Grandmother. This was a matter of great helplessness to her. Even though the mushroom sauce and fish sauce that she had made was really delicious in the mixed grains. But Madam Liu and Madam Su both felt that this food business was not as good as embroidery. Not to mention getting up early in the morning and being greedy in the dark, if there really was a mistake that made someone''s stomach feel uncomfortable, then that person wouldn''t be able to take responsibility. Moreover, even if the bread was stuffed, a single steamed bun would sell for two or three coins. The fish was nothing to them, just a little more expensive than a pure steamed bun. Even if she made a hundred a day, the money she sold and their capital, including the time spent on manpower, would be worth more than just embroidering a few handkerchief.


    The reason why Su Xinyu came up with this idea was because she knew that the filling she had made had Spirit Spring s in it. If she sold it, the person who ate it would definitely still want to eat it. One hardware was not expensive, but it was definitely worth more than an embroidered handkerchief. Furthermore, there were a limit of 300 people a day. Those who were addicted to eating would naturally rush to buy them, and they wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to sell them out, let alone work too hard. But no matter what, she couldn''t get Seventh Grandmother and Mother to accept this matter.


    The difference in values and confidence in the resulting benefits leaves the matter at that. Fortunately, the silver Madam Liu and Madam Su that they earned previously were already very satisfied. In addition, the embroidery shop seemed to be very fond of the embroidery styles gifted to them by the Madam Liu. The jobs in Madam Su all stored up orders. There were also some people who heard that the embroidery was made by the High Scholar''s wife and wanted to be tainted with a sense of happiness. Making these orders one after another, at the bottom of the year, at least twenty to thirty silver would be earned. It was tiring, but Madam Su was also that happy from the bottom of his heart. She finally knew that she wasn''t a useless burden. She was someone who could work hard to earn money so that her husband could study and earn some fame. She could also save up for her daughter''s dowry.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of autumn. In the fields, the time for the final harvest had come. At this time of the day, everyone was busy in the fields, Su Xinyu did not stay idle either, it was a good time to dig for medicinal herbs, some of the medicinal herbs were taken from the roots, and at this time of the time, to gather the most effective ones.


    When there was more things to do on the ground, the Doctor Tian would also become more busy. The old man didn''t want to go to the fields, he just wanted to change the season and toil hard, so the risk of people getting hurt and getting sick would be increased. The Doctor Tian s in the village were not worried at all. He felt that even her eldest son, or even a little girl, could give him some medicine if she were to have some small conflicts or chills. Even though there were a few big families'' invitations in Thousand Blessings City and a few nearby counties, he still had to go for money. Thus, when Su Xinyu went up the mountain to gather herbs, she would be alone most of the time. This was in line with her wish.


    In fact, Dogman also wanted to keep following the girl around. However, ever since Tian Liyong did not learn or go to the Academy, he had forgotten that he was going to the Academy. However, the neighboring village just happened to have a scholar back and set up a private school in the village. Before the Doctor Tian reached the Thousand Blessings Tower, he had already sent the dog over. In the Tian Family, no one dared to refute the decision made by the Doctor Tian. Thus, Dogman could only go to the private school, feeling wronged. Even Xinyu could read the words, but he could not read a basket full of words. In the future, Xinyu would definitely not play with him anymore.


    Su Xinyu knew what Second Aunt Tian was saying and laughed her head off. However, she was still very calm. After all, she had been someone else''s child when she was in school in her previous life. It wasn''t her first time being hated by others. Besides, Dogman wouldn''t be so brainless as to hate him. However, in order to let Dogman study in peace, he didn''t need to think about playing around. Su Xinyu also used her heart. After all, on the very first day she arrived in this world, Gouzi had helped him, and it was also him who had injured him. She treated this child like her own brother. Love was inevitable.


    Knowing that Su Xinyu and Ernil were going up the mountain, Gou Zi sighed the night before. In the end, Su Xinyu agreed. As long as he obediently went to the academy, returned, and gave the things she learned to the Ernil, if she taught correctly, she would prepare a wild pear nest for him.


    Towards Su Xinyu''s culinary skills, all the people who were familiar with him would give him a thumbs up and praise him. Gou Zi was also a loyal supporter of Su Xinyu''s culinary arts. Hearing that there was food prepared by Xinyu, even if he did not know what a wild pear nest was, he was happy to be studying at this school.


    With a bamboo basket on her back that was much wider than theirs, Ernil walked in front while holding the smooth wooden stick that her father had prepared for him. If you hadn''t said that you would take me up the mountain to dig for medicinal herbs, my parents and grandparents definitely wouldn''t have let me out. I like to go up the mountain. I don''t like to be like Sister Zhu and the others, who can only hold a kettle in their hands and watch the fun from the ground. Even though his shoes were dirty, she still stung them with needles. "Aphrodisiac."


    Sister Zhu Zhu was a pretty girl from the village. She was two years older than the two of them, which was ten years old. Because she was beautiful, she gradually grew older and began to pay attention to her appearance. Moreover, it was unknown who taught her how to appreciate beauty. For her to learn to apply rouge powder at such a young age, there were actually adults praising her. In fact, just from this, Su Xinyu did not think that there was anything wrong with her. It was because she loved to be pretty, but the problem was that this little girl had an unfathomable hostility towards him. As such, the Ernil who was best friends with him disliked Little Jewel and the rest.


    Su Xinyu laughed: "They are people who have the determination to become wives of wealthy families, so they must be extra careful of their appearance."


    "The Ernil let out a" Tch "sound. She didn''t even look at their faces. All of them were sarcastic. My mother said that when they were three, they looked old. They were all ten years old. That''s all. "


    Su Xinyu was amused. "Your mouth is getting sharper and sharper now." She still remembered that when they first met, the little girl was completely different from when they met in Ernil.


    Ernil giggled: "I learned it from you. My parents said that I can learn anything from you. I have to study hard. "


    Sister, we can''t do blind personality worship! Sister has a lot of pressure!

 C51

    Today, the two of them had a good harvest on the mountain. At this time, not only could he dig up roots and herbs, he could also harvest quite a lot of mountain goods. For example, all kinds of wild fruits were the favorite of these children.


    Hawthorn is not only a fruit snack but also a medicinal herb to open up the stomach and strengthen the spleen. This was also the main reason she brought Ernil here today. After bringing Ernil to a few hawthorn trees, Su Xinyu pointed to one of them, which was shorter than the rest. You pick this one, you can reach it if it''s shorter. I''ll pick this one, I can climb the tree. But don''t tell anyone else. "


    In this world, it was simply unimaginable for girls to climb trees. However, because Ernil had great respect for Su Xinyu, other than seeing Su Xinyu climb trees for the first time, she remained calm after that. Don''t worry, my mouth is still shut. "You''re really amazing. I just wanted to try and I was scared out of my wits."


    Su Xinyu laughed: "There is no need for you to be like me. I''ll tell you in secret, I was envious of Dogman climbing trees so I tried it myself, and I was scared to death the first time I climbed. But do you remember that big peach? There was a big one at the top of the tree, and I climbed it with all my might. Once you''ve crawled through it, you won''t be afraid anymore. "


    Ernil was still very envious. You can do anything you want. "Extremely powerful."


    Su Xinyu was already powerless to retort. "However, having a little chick following me won''t hinder her freedom of movement." I''ll make you a hawthorn cake when we get back, and I promise you''ll like it. "


    Actually, other than the fact that the fruits on the tree were mostly picked by the older children, there was another reason as to why Su Xinyu was able to get the fruits on the tree so that the space would be able to benefit from the fruits. Although there were better hawthorn fruits in the space, they couldn''t all be taken out and used directly. The two girls busied themselves under a tree. No one noticed that there was a snake stirring on the tree.


    At this moment, Su Xinyu heard a "whoosh" sound, which was the sound of something quickly passing by her ear. Then there was another muffled sound, and when she turned to the sound, she saw that a wild chicken''s neck had been nailed to a tree just a meter away from her. It startled her. Although she wasn''t afraid of snakes and even if this wild chicken''s neck bit her, it wouldn''t take her life. However, with this sudden discovery, no one could remain indifferent.


    The shock didn''t matter. She slipped and fell from the tree branch. She didn''t even have time to think about it properly before she fell into someone''s embrace. Su Xinyu was still in a daze, but she heard a burst of laughter beside her ear. Is the Lady Xinyu alright? "


    Hearing the familiar voice, Su Xinyu calmed her mind and realized that the person who was catching him was none other than Wen Ling. Young Master Wen, thank you for saving my life! "


    Shangguan Lin put Su Xinyu down while laughing. At this time, Ernil ran over. Xinyu, are you alright? "


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "It''s fine. Thank you, Young Master Wen, for saving me. "


    Shangguan Lin looked at the hawthorn fruits that Su Xinyu had scattered on the ground and actually stooped down to help him pick them up. Why thank you and me? Compared to a girl, this wasn''t even considered a life saving favor. What are you all standing around for? Still not helping? "


    Zheng Liang and Xiao Tong hurried over to help. Just now, their master''s actions had been very quick, shocking them both. It was not because they were shocked by Shangguan Lin''s abilities. In terms of martial arts, Zheng Liang couldn''t beat their master. He was surprised that his master would care so much about this little girl. He bent over to pick up the scattered fruits on the ground.


    "Xinyu, who are they? I think I know you. " Ernil was not stupid, hearing their words, she could understand the gist of it.


    Su Xinyu could only answer: "They are the owners of the Big Brother Yong, I have seen them before in the city."


    The Ernil did not doubt his presence. Upon hearing that it was the owner of one of the big trading houses in the county, he instinctively felt a little scared. That... "Then let''s go."


    Su Xinyu also had the same intention. Then, we shall take our leave Young Master Wen. "


    Shangguan Lin did not stop them. After asking Xiao Tong to give the hawthorn he picked up to Su Xinyu, he also asked Zheng Liang to take off the wild chicken neck and give it to Su Xinyu. Lady Xinyu, this snake should be able to eat, right? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "I can. Although it was poisonous, the venom was not in the snake''s teeth. Meat is good if you want it. The poison glands had to be removed completely. This Big Brother Yong will do. " The meaning behind his words was, even if you want to eat, you shouldn''t look for me.


    Shangguan Lin laughed: "Since you can eat, then why don''t you take the snake back and make us a meal."


    Su Xinyu hurriedly shook her head, "Then there''s no need. The snake was killed by you, so of course it''s your prey. Besides, it''s just the two of us going up the mountain today, and if I go back with a snake killed by a dart, it won''t make any sense at all. It will also make your family worried, and it will also make people in the village gossip about you. "


    Xiao Tong was amused. It was unknown if his master was doing this on purpose or if he wasn''t thinking too much. However, seeing that Su Xinyu''s considerations were quite thorough, he felt that it would be best if such a fortunate and scheming person who knew more about advancing and retreating person could be taken in as a maid by Master''s side. Lady Xinyu, our young master did not have any intentions of making things difficult for you, even we do not know how to cook this wild game, it would be a waste if we were to boil it in white water. "I know that young lady''s culinary skills are excellent, that''s why I had this thought in mind. I don''t want to ruin such a good game."


    Su Xinyu had never thought that Wen Ling had some bad intentions towards him. "At the very most, I just feel that this person is a little inconsiderate." Actually, there wasn''t much trouble. Clean it up and bake it. The method was also simple. She cut the snake meat into pieces using a wooden stick or a bamboo stick and sprinkled some salt on it to roast. After the water was reduced, he then brushed the meat with a layer of oil. Finally, just add a layer of sugar water or honey water and roast until the skin is golden red. "


    No need to eat, just hearing Su Xinyu say this made Xiao Tong and Zheng Liang salivate a little. Of course they had eaten snake meat. They had already tasted the culinary arts of Royal Kitchen''s imperial chef. However, their food was very meticulous and they had not seen this kind of snake meat before. Therefore, Zheng Liang could no longer hold it in. Otherwise... Lady Xinyu grilled it for us? and let''s have a taste of something new. "


    Su Xinyu raised her brows. I''m the cook, but I''m the executive chef, and I''m not your cook! You want me to roast it just because you want me to?


    Seeing Su Xinyu''s expression, Shangguan Lin knew that the little girl was unwilling. However, he really wanted to give it a try. After hearing what Su Xinyu said just now, it was really appetizing. Therefore, he looked at the other little girl who was obviously greedy as well, and laughed: "Lady Xinyu isn''t doing this for us, so we can try it for your little sister. Just now, I heard from Lady Xinyu that it was extremely enticing. If the taste is really beautiful, I can use a large sum of money to buy the recipe of the Lady Xinyu, I wonder how young miss would like that? "


    Eh? They opened a restaurant? That won''t be a problem! It''s easy to negotiate anything with a deal. Su Xinyu readily accepted it, "Alright. Since you want to try, I''ll try. But I don''t know how to deal with it, so I don''t dare to deal with it. " Of course, this was just a joke. In any case, she didn''t want to get a handful of blood. It didn''t make sense that if they wanted to eat something as leisurely as this, they would have to pay a little bit of labour.


    Zheng Liang quickly volunteered, "Let me handle this! Do you know where there is water nearby? "


    Su Xinyu turned her head: "Ernil, my feet are hurting, can you help this young master to go to the side of the stream to clean up this snake?"


    Although they were afraid of snakes, as long as they were dead and about to become food, Ernil was not afraid. "Therefore, she nodded heavily." Then sit down and rest while I help. I have seen how Big Brother Yong does snakes, I know the steps! "


    In truth, Su Xinyu wanted to send Ernil away. After the two of them left, she looked at Shangguan Lin: "Young Master Wen, was what you said true?"


    Shangguan Lin nodded his head, "Miss is the savior of our life, we naturally cannot lie to you. I have indeed opened a new restaurant in Thousand Blessings City. The cantaloupe that the girl cooked last time was really memorable, but no matter what I told the cook to do, he couldn''t make the taste that the girl cooked. I knew that the girl''s cooking skills were extraordinary. If it''s possible, can the young lady sell the method of roasting the sweet potato to me as well? "


    Su Xinyu really wanted to support her forehead: "Forget the snake meat, at least it''s wild game. Why are you selling roasted sweet potatoes in this restaurant? Would anyone be willing to spend money to buy it? This sweet potato is very cheap. "It shouldn''t be too profitable, right?" Actually, in her previous life, her family''s Royal Kitchen contained quite a few dishes made from sweet potatoes. One of the cantaloupe is the signature dessert. The sweet yellow potato was steamed and mixed with the milk. Then, the mixture was added to the fish paste to make the frozen fruit. Finally, it was cut into strips, wrapped in the egg juice of the flour, rolled in the bread bran and fried until golden in a frying pan. It was soft on the outside, sweet on the inside, but not greasy. When it was hot, he would take a bite of the sweet potato milk inside which was just thick and just right. After it cooled down, it was still crisp on the outside, but inside, it tasted like pudding. The taste was also completely different from that of hot food. However, that was a refined dish. The last time she cooked a sweet potato, she only added salt and spice powder ¡­


    "Miss might not know, but many times, people eat the taste, not the price." Shangguan Lin replied.


    "Ugh ¡­" Su Xinyu was sure to understand all of this. It was probably because she had been in this world for more than a year, that she had been assimilated by her surroundings. She had almost forgotten that there were a lot of rich people in this world, and it was normal for rich people to want to eat some of the mountain and sea food. And for those people, money really isn''t something that matters. " In fact, the spice powder that only I make myself is nowhere else to be found. You can buy it if you want, depending on how much you pay. I am a very greedy person. "


    "Pfft!" Xiao Tong was amused. "..." Aiyo. "Who the hell would call themselves greedy?"


    Su Xinyu rubbed her nose: "Even greedy people can be honest."


    Shangguan Lin rather admired Su Xinyu''s straightforward reply, "Lady Xinyu''s heart is worthy of admiration! Then, this one shall not lie. "One hundred silver taels, what do you think?"


    You want to give me a hundred silver taels for a packet of fragrant powder and a roasted sweet potato? Mom and Dad! Grandpa! I''ve met a bad end!

 C52

    However, Bighead was still very willing to increase the price. "There''s also this method of roasting the snake meat. If young lady is also willing, I''ll add another four hundred taels."


    Even though Su Xinyu had seen the world and had talked about business with many people, she had never seen anyone increase the price as freely as she liked. "But after being shocked for a moment, she understood Wen Ling''s intention. Young Master Wen, you can just say that this is your reward for me. "


    Shangguan Lin laughed, "No, no, no. The lives of my three followers are not something that can be bought with five hundred taels of silver. I was sincere in my business with the girl. I''m confident that I can make it back. "


    This honey is so self-confident that it has no power to retort. Su Xinyu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Although I am very happy to have the silver, but if it is not in return, I will not feel at ease to take it. Furthermore, five hundred silver, does Young Master Wen think that I can take it back? With such a large group, it would probably be hard for them to hide even if they wanted to, right? "


    Xiao Tong, who was at the side, was amused. "Lady Xinyu, my master in command naturally wants to give you a silver bill."


    "¡­" Su Xinyu felt that she had lost a lot of face. Anyway... I don''t have anywhere to spend it. " That was the truth. Actually, she had a place to hide the five hundred taels of silver, but she didn''t think she should have taken that much. She did not have any high-profile and righteous thoughts, she just felt that Young Master Wen suddenly appearing here and saving her, and then suddenly telling her that she was going to make a deal with him for five hundred silver taels, was not really appropriate. The key was that she had too much silver, so she couldn''t go home without being discovered. Or maybe his mother and Seventh Grandmother had asked about his origins and he could be considered to have broken his promise. Or when the Young Master Wen saw that there were no movements at home, he became suspicious. After all, this kind of rich family who survived the battle for the throne definitely had their suspicions.


    Shangguan Lin had thought that this little girl would refuse. After all, to an ordinary person, five hundred silver was a huge sum of money that could last them a lifetime. However, Su Xinyu''s rejection, made him feel that this young lady did not reject her because she felt that there was too much money. This caused him to feel slightly disappointed and helpless. Actually, girls could be exchanged for other things, like shops, farms, fields? "It''s all possible."


    Su Xinyu still shook her head: "Let''s put it this way Young Master Wen. It''s not that I don''t want money. I think there''s too much money. Of course, the lives of the four of you are priceless. The reason I said I wanted to pay you back was because of the heart of a doctor. After all, I learned medicine from my step grandfather. I gave my step grandfather the antidote, and also gave you some food to eat. If you really want to thank me for the consultation fee, one hundred silver is already very, very expensive. There really was no need to exaggerate so much. I would be very upset. "


    It was rare for someone to speak so frankly. Shangguan Lin was actually feeling very comfortable in his heart. I understand now that the lady is straightforward. However, the medical fee was the medical fee, the payment was the repayment, and the business was the business. This humble one has always been the one to do things, one to two to do things, not to be confused. So be it. Since the girl said one hundred taels, then one hundred taels. Here''s a note for a hundred taels of silver, just take it with you. As for the repayment, four of our lives in exchange for the life of a lady, as long as it does not involve royal law, I will agree to it. However, I am also very serious about this business. The girl thinks that the price is too high, so she can give you a price that you think is suitable. I bought the prescription for the girl with sincerity. " With that, he handed the silver notes over.


    Su Xinyu listened till the end and was depressed in her heart. She had clearly made herself quite clear. The intention to reject was clear. Why did a few words from him send herself back home? She even made it impossible for him to refute her. It was only a request of four to five lives, and although there might be a problem with her calculations, it was still not bad. Maybe she could use them to escape the Zhou Family. As for the 100 taels of silver, she accepted it. After all, a hundred taels of silver could make her do a lot of things in the future. What''s more, there was the money for the cantaloupe and snake meat.


    Su Xinyu sighed. Well, I can''t beat you. But I can give you the recipe for the cantaloupe for free. Then I''ll sell you fifty-two servings of grilled snake meat and another snack made from a sweet potato. Is this feasible? "


    Shangguan Lin snickered in his heart. Naturally. Then do as the girl says. "However, do you want these fifty silver taels to be silver notes or to be silver notes?"


    "The smallest amount of silver notes is worth a lot?" Su Xinyu had calculated before that the weight here was 10 taels of silver per catty, so 50 taels of silver was equal to 5 Jin of silver. Even if she was crazy, she would not bring him home.


    Shangguan Lin was also not very clear about this matter. Therefore, Xiao Tong quickly said: "The smallest face is worth five liang, but every time I have to pay you a silver service fee, so very few people use it."


    Su Xinyu frowned: "Alright. Then ten taels of silver would do. But can you put it with Four Seas Grocery Shop? I''ll get it then. I''m sure you don''t have such a small face right now. But you haven''t tried my grilled snake. "What if it doesn''t taste good?"


    Shangguan Lin laughed: "I am very confident in Lady Xinyu''s culinary skills."


    Of course Su Xinyu couldn''t destroy her own brand. Even though it was hard to make her taste bad. However, it was difficult for a woman to have a picnic, and there was no usable seasoning at hand. It was also difficult for her to make delicious food. Oil and honey water, in particular, were essential. Shangguan Lin and the others could not possibly walk around the forest with these things. Therefore, Su Xinyu could only make a simple version this time. Using hawthorn juice in place of syrup, she actually brought salt with her. Thus, this newly developed hawthorn roasted snake meat was formed.


    Although it didn''t look like much, the taste was excellent. Although the taste of the hawthorn was sour, it contained quite a bit of sugar. The mashed fruit mud not only increased the taste of the snake meat, but also made it softer and more tender. Furthermore, the sweet taste of their hawthorn trees was very obvious. Su Xinyu only used a few fruits to choose the taste, after all, they were not eating sour and sweet barbecue.


    Shangguan Lin had indeed said that he would be at ease with Su Xinyu''s cooking skills. But he never thought that under the situation where there was only salt, Su Xinyu would be able to roast the snake meat into such a unique and delicious dish with the two already prepared ingredients. Lady Xinyu''s cooking skills were indeed outstanding. It''s settled then. "


    Ernil bit the snake meat, and did not forget to ask, "Hmm? Xinyu, what did you all say? "


    Su Xinyu helplessly told him: "Young Master Wen said that if they catch a snake in the future, they will do the same as me. Let me teach them. "


    Ernil replied with an "Oh", completely uninterested in this. I just need to follow you and I''ll have something to eat. I won''t learn, I can''t. "


    Su Xinyu did not know whether to laugh or cry. I''ll grill some fish for you when I have time. We don''t get to eat this snake meat very often. "


    Ernil sighed in regret, "That''s right. And oh. When my Third Brother reached the age where he wanted to get married, he spent even more on his family. Don''t even talk about grilled fish and snake meat. There''s a lot less meat. "


    "Su Xinyu heartbroken took another piece of snake meat and gave it to Ernil." Then eat a few more mouthfuls. Snake meat was also very nutritious. You''re still young, so you need to eat more. "


    Although Ernil wanted to eat more, he still knew whose food this is. Thus, she raised her head and looked at Shangguan Lin.


    Shangguan Lin did not mind Su Xinyu''s generosity, and nodded instead: "Lady Xinyu is right. Kids need to eat more. Lady Xinyu, you should eat more as well. " Saying that, he personally handed a piece to Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu did not decline and directly accepted it. Thank you, Young Master Wen. You guys should eat more. This snake meat is not tasty when it gets cold. However, this snake meat is very nutritious, so it''s not good to eat too much. "


    "Pfft!" Xiao Tong immediately laughed out at that moment.


    Zheng Liang secretly looked at his back. "Be serious!"


    Xiao Tong glared at him: What''s there to be serious about? Eating was the most important thing in the current situation of food. Lady Xinyu, don''t worry, we will recover from our injuries soon, and it is time for us to make amends. "


    Su Xinyu shook her head. People who have just recovered from a severe illness should eat more light food. Otherwise, they would easily have indigestion and have a stomachache. "


    This time, it was Shangguan Lin who laughed. Then he thought, "How long has it been since I last wanted to laugh out loud?" Perhaps what Master Hui Xin said was true, this little girl was really a lucky star that was born.


    On this day, Su Xinyu made an agreement with the Ernil. Ernil was not stupid, she did not dare to say that she could roast snake meat and eat snake meat with an unfamiliar young master. Furthermore, Su Xinyu had almost been bitten by a snake and fell down the tree. In the future, they definitely couldn''t come out alone. Wouldn''t that mean there would be no more freedom and no more fun? Young Master Wen had said that they would often go hunting on the mountain. If they saw them there, they would definitely invite them to eat barbecue. This was what the Ernil hoped for the most.


    Su Xinyu was also in a good mood. There was an extra 100 taels of silver in the space, and she was about to receive another 50 taels of silver. However, that was still not a small amount of wealth. If it was impossible, then she would give the money to the little girl''s father, who had no other wife or daughter in mind. If she used it sparingly, then it would be enough for him to spend a year or so in the capital. If this was a normal family life, it would have taken years of spending money and money.


    After returning home, Su Xinyu placed all the hawthorn she picked today on the stone table in the courtyard. Because she was not too late, Madam Liu had not come back from the farmlands yet. There was a tavern in the city today that had come to pull the cabbage, radishes and potatoes from the Madam Liu''s land. This was Madam Liu''s biggest profit at the end of the year, and it was not less than selling rice.


    Madam Su saw that his daughter had returned, and picked so many hawthorn fruits, so he immediately went over. Is your shoulder sore? "


    It would be a lie if he said he didn''t feel bad. Su Xinyu nodded. Yes. There are so many fruits. I can pick them for a few days. "These hawthorn seeds can invigorate the stomach and eat, I learned how to make them from the step grandfather, so I wanted to pick more."


    He knew that the little girl was saying that she would return to the mountain tomorrow, because it had always been like this; so of course the Madam Su did not try to stop her. Be careful. She didn''t get hurt when she was with the Ernil today, right? "


    "Not yet. He just ate a lot of hawthorn, screaming about the toothache. I already said that I won''t let her eat so much, so I definitely won''t listen to me. " This was not a lie. When they returned, the Ernil was greedy. The little girl always liked this sweet and sour stuff. Because there was too much of it, there was no burden in eating it, so he ate too much.


    Madam Su smiled: "Kids just like to eat these sour and sweet things. However, no matter how delicious the food was, it couldn''t be eaten more. Do you want to give this to your grandmother? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Yes. I''ll bring it in a little basket. When Ernil and I returned to the village, many people saw us. If we don''t send them off, the Great auntie will definitely say so. "


    "The moment the name Madam Wang was mentioned, Madam Su frowned. There''s no need to care about what she says. We can do our own things well, and have no qualms more than anything else. "


    Su Xinyu laughed. Slowly but surely, he believed that with the Madam Liu, Madam Soong and the Madam Ping, as well as the women of Madam Zhang, her mother would definitely be more independent!

 C53

    A few days later, Su Xinyu pestered the Madam Liu to go to the market and made it an excuse to go see Tian Liyong so she could bring her to the Four Seas Grocery Shop.


    Knowing that it was the young mistress who had saved her master, Manager Xu became enthusiastic. When he heard that Madam Liu was a woman, he immediately bowed respectfully and personally poured tea for her. Although respect was the truth, the most important thing was to stall for time. He had already received the order from his master to prepare the silver notes and silver to Miss Zhou Family. How many days had he been waiting for this?


    Tian Liyong''s mission was to carry the silver back to the Madam Liu for Su Xinyu, so he brought Su Xinyu to the back and first paid it there. This is the small banknote that the young master told you about. There was still some copper coins here, but there was still a lot of copper coins. Why did you take it back without telling Seventh Grandmother? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "We don''t need this copper coin back right now. In the future, I will entrust you with selling mountain goods. Just say that you have the money from the mountain goods and then send it back to me with several dozen words and several hundred coins. This silver is for Seventh Grandmother and my mother to keep. "


    "Tian Liyong finally understood Su Xinyu''s intention. Or do you want to be thoughtful? Grandfather is right, us two brothers are not as smart as you. "


    Su Xinyu put the silver notes into the pocket inside her clothes, then replied smilingly. "How can it be the same? You are the grandchildren, and I am the granddaughter. You will have to take care of me in the future. "


    Tian Liyong also laughed. Yes. We are brothers, we will take care of you forever. If you ever get married in the future, and he dares to bully you, I''ll beat him up in your place! "


    "You think so far ahead. And I don''t want to marry at all. The days of listening to someone else''s rule were especially unhappy. How nice it was now. You can do whatever you want, or you can earn money to live your life. " Probably because Tian Liyong had always seen her as someone to be trusted, Su Xinyu had also treated his as a friend. She wasn''t like Gouzi, who treated him like a junior.


    In fact, Tian Liyong also felt that this girl was really good to be able to be happy with them. Thus, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to change his current life. "Naturally, there was a sense of recognition towards Su Xinyu saying that she did not want to marry anyone. Even if you don''t marry, I will raise you in the future. We, Xinyu, are worth it. "


    In her previous life, Su Xinyu had always wished to have a reliable brother, but unfortunately, he was an only child, and she was the only one who had that kind of relationship with him. Although she had been transported to another world, she was still very happy to have a little big brother who was willing to take care of her despite being younger than herself. There was even a sense of satisfaction in having fulfilled her wish. Of course, this was mainly because Tian Liyong was very reliable. I''ll remember your words. "


    Tian Liyong also laughed. "Hmm, if I go back on my word, then probably Dogman will beat me up."


    The two of them chatted behind for a while. Su Xinyu knew shesheouldn''t keep delaying her doing business, so she left. "When she turned around, he saw some familiar spices on the drying rack in the yard." These are for sale? "


    Tian Liyong nodded. Yes. Master said that this thing came from the Western Regions. It''s about the same as our fennel. I brought it home for my grandfather to see, and he said it also had the effect of dispelling cold and relieving pain. However, the taste was too strong and no one had eaten it before, so a few bags were sold at a little. In the past few days, it had not been a cloudy rain and he was afraid of getting wet, so his master had to be brought out to be exposed to the sun. You like the smell? "


    Although Su Xinyu had many complaints in her space, shshehad never found this in the past, so she was unable to bring it out for use. Actually, for a professional chef, the lack of a single seasoning didn''t make her bind his hands and feet. Furthermore, they did not use too many of their Royal Kitchen''s dishes. However, she was very clear that cumin was a miraculous seasoning. It had a natural advantage when it came to cooking meat, especially fried and roasted meat. Not only did he have the ability to make the meat even more fragrant, he could also get rid of the fishy smell. Anyone who didn''t resist this taste would gradually fall in love with it.


    Don''t look at how few of these things there are in normal days. But if it was put into snacks and then sold, it would be completely different. If the amount used was right, it wouldn''t be a problem to hook up the customer''s "soul". "This might become a key reason for her to settle down with her mother in the future." I like that question! Big Brother Yong, how much do I need to buy them all? "


    Tian Liyong did not know the price of this thing. "So he didn''t dare to say anything." I don''t know about that either. I have to ask Master. But if you want it, where can you put so much? "


    It was impossible for Su Xinyu to tell him that she had placed it in her own space. " I''ll hide it on the mountain. There weren''t that many people on the mountain anyway. Remember that little cave? Put some lime in it to moisten it, and you should be able to put these in. When the time comes, just use a big rock to push it down. But I need your help with this. This is our secret. I''m counting on it to make a fortune in the future. "


    In Tian Liyong''s knowledge. Su Xinyu said that if she could get rich, then she must be able to. Thus, he told Su Xinyu to wait in the courtyard for a while, and then went to look for Xu Sihai.


    When Xu Sihai saw that his disciple came out alone and did not see Lady Zhou, his heart was filled with doubts. He had heard from his disciple that Miss Zhou wanted to ask him about the spice, so he knew that the young mistress must have taken a fancy to something. Thus, he let Tian Liyong accompany Madam Liu to the backyard as fast as possible.


    "Lady Xinyu, what do you think of this?"


    Su Xinyu smiled and pointed to Ziran. "I want to buy these. She didn''t know how much it would cost. Even this little fennel has to be bought. "


    Xu Sihai was confused, this thing was selling way too poorly. All of this had already been out for nearly half a year, and this was one of the rarer stalls in their grocery store. Originally, some people said they wanted him to be happy, but if this person was their master''s savior, then it would be a completely different story. "Because he must not ask for money." If you like it, you can''t talk about money. Just take it away. "


    Su Xinyu knew that he would say that, but she would not take advantage of him. That won''t do. I told Young Master Wen before, if one is one, two is two. I am very serious about matters involving money. So you can give me a discount, but you can''t not ask for money. "


    "Xu Sihai was amused by the little girl''s serious look. Since the lady has said so, then I shall obey. These Western Fennels of mine got ten catties in the end, then bought one catty and eight taels. Just eight catties for a girl, ten catties for a girl, and eight catties for eighty catties. "Can I?"


    Is there any difference between this and giving it to me? Fennel, which could be used as both a medicinal ingredient and a seasoning, was worth ten taels of silver. "You only sold me ten taels of gold for a catty, how dare you fool a child like that?" Shopkeeper Xu, don''t lie to me. I learned medicine from step grandfather and also went up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs and make medicinal herbs. He still knew a bit about the price of each medicinal herb. "You might as well just give it to me for free.


    Xu Sihai laughed even more. It was just as my young master had said, Lady Zhou was indeed intelligent. Then I won''t be quivering with you. Why don''t you just hang yourself. I guess Brave One told you that this thing didn''t sell for much since it was only 5 taels of silver, but it has already sunk for half a year. Before, I bought it for a few rich families, but it was also sold for over 3 taels of silver. As for the rest, it would just be sold for half or even half. Besides, you said you''d get some favors. Is this price okay? "


    Su Xinyu laughed after hearing it. Although you still lost money, I can help you digest this thing in one go, so as to not take up a part of your space. Right. "


    Xu Sihai hurriedly nodded, "That''s right, that''s right. That is also my intention. "Then, how are you going to take these five kilograms of West Fennel back?"


    Su Xinyu rolled her eyes: "I see. First, have someone split a jin of it, I will bring it back today. Just say one hundred gold coins. I''ll leave the rest to you for the time being. I''ll get the Big Brother Yong to reverse it bit by bit. Is that okay? "


    How could Xu Sihai refuse? " Naturally. The girl was meticulous. However, if young lady is able to make delicious delicacies out of this item, please let me have a taste or two.


    Su Xinyu agreed, "Mn! Don''t worry. When will Big Brother Yong return. When can I make some roast meat for him to bring to you? "


    If it was a normal family, then the parent definitely wouldn''t allow the child to make a ruckus, even if it was a hundred gold coins for a pound of the western fennel that hadn''t been eaten before. But Madam Liu doted on and trusted Su Xinyu with all her heart. Just like Gou Zi and Tian Liyong. She also believed that as long as it was a girl''s idea, it would definitely be useful. If it was something that Xinyu had set her eyes on, then it couldn''t be wrong. Moreover, even though 100 gold coins could last her one to two months, she didn''t care that much. Besides, the little girl also had her own way of earning money, which was a good idea for them to make so much money this year, so spending this much money was nothing.


    On the way back. Madam Liu carried a basket, from time to time, a strange fragrance wafted out. She really didn''t say it. "She quite likes the taste." Xinyu, why is the smell of this fennel different from when you came back from Old Tian''s place? It''s strange, but it smells good. "


    Su Xinyu replied with a smile: "This is the Western Region''s Fennel. Shopkeeper Xu said he bought it from the Western Regions. It doesn''t taste like our fennel. The Big Brother Yong said. He showed it to the step grandfather and there were many effects. I smelled good, so I thought I''d buy some and try it on. If it''s delicious, maybe we can get a good recipe and sell it? "


    The Madam Liu laughed, "Why are you thinking of selling it? You didn''t make it and sell it yourself? "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Mother didn''t she say that we women cannot reveal ourselves. Furthermore, cooking food makes less money and is very tiring, so I don''t want you to work with me. And I don''t want anyone else to take advantage of our own things. She might as well think of a good menu and sell it to the restaurant, since she could earn a few taels of silver. Are you right? "


    Madam Liu thoughtfully nodded her head, but did not agree with this suggestion. You, don''t think so much for now. Is there anything else you''d like to buy? Buy them all back. "


    I can see that the Seventh Grandmother is a little reluctant. Su Xinyu laughed as she praised her plan in her heart. After all, who wouldn''t miss something sweet?

 C54

    After returning home, Madam Su heard that his daughter had spent a hundred gold coins to buy a jin of seasoning that no one was willing to buy. This caused her to be very concerned about this pound. Although she had confidence in her daughter''s craftsmanship, she was used to living frugally and did not want to waste time. Xinyu, can you really make delicious food with this? "


    Su Xinyu laughed. Mother, you still don''t trust me? You said so yourself. I have a great gift for cooking. Furthermore, there''s still Seventh Grandpa''s menu. "


    Madam Su thought so too. However, she still wanted to make some edible fennel. "As long as I eat it, it will not be a waste." How about we give it a try? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Sure. I''m going to make some fennel cakes. Mother, can I use mutton oil? "


    The Madam Su would naturally not oppose it, but the taste of the mutton oil was very good, and even though she didn''t mind, Seventh Aunt didn''t really like it. Therefore, the three of them didn''t eat too much mutton. This was the last time someone from the village came to kill a sheep and brought them a piece of meat. She cut off the oil before she did it. Although they did not like to eat it, the peasants were unwilling to waste it. After all, it was oil and meat, so they stayed behind. "Your Seventh Grandmother doesn''t like the smell of the sheep."


    Madam Liu quickly waved her hand, "Don''t. I like anything a girl does. I believe that little girl can make me love this lamb. "


    Su Xinyu laughed. Of course she remembered that the Seventh Grandmother didn''t like the smell of sheep. She was actually using cumin to transform the smell of the sheep into an acceptable fragrance for many people. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be difficult to make meat patties. Furthermore, she knew that because many people didn''t like the smell of sheep, the selling price of mutton oil was much cheaper than pig fat. This was a profitable matter. Seventh Grandmother, Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely make something that is both delicious and not so perverted! But I have the final say in the kitchen today, don''t you guys come in and peek! "


    Madam Liu laughed loudly. "Good, good, good. My family''s Xinyu said that if you can, you can definitely do it. Wenlan, let''s not affect the children. I saw a pretty good design today, so I''ll go and paint it for you. If you change it a bit, you''ll definitely be able to do a better job with your skills. "


    Su Wenlan understood, and followed Madam Liu while smiling: "Then Xinyu, you need to be careful yourself. If you need mother''s help, go get me. "


    Su Xinyu opened her small hands and pushed her two closest seniors away, "I can do it by myself. It''s true! "


    Su Xinyu obviously wanted to hide this secret from Madam Liu and Madam Su. She just wanted to keep this feeling a little more mysterious. She would tell them about the cooking in detail after they both said it was delicious. After all, this might be their second small, profitable business.


    Yang Pancake was a rather simple and common snack. The mutton oil was cut to the size of a grain of rice and mixed together with the flour. Then, it was added with scallion and ginger. If one liked to add a few more vegetables, they could be fried on top of the wok until golden brown. Whether it was sprinkled with salt and pepper, or dipped in sauce with other dishes, they were all pretty good. If you put salt in the dough, you save on vegetables and dips.


    What Su Xinyu had done today was a little more complicated. After all, if she wanted to be different, she would have to put in some effort.


    She knew Dogman and Second Aunt Tian didn''t like ginger. But to get rid of the smell, the ginger was something that was indispensable. So she rolled out a small piece of ginger juice and put it in a bowl with pepper water. The more minced the lamb, the more thoroughly melted it would be fried in a wok, and the oil would seep out from the inside and out of the fried flour and the side dishes.


    In order to retain more of the tasty oil. Su Xinyu cut another potato grain and placed it inside. The size of dried soybeans, after frying will also have a tender taste, and can also absorb the fragrance of mutton oil. The most important thing was that the potatoes were high yield and cheap, and they could be stored in the cellar in the winter as well. After adding the potatoes, the price of a piece of cake would also be lower.


    From mixed grains, flour, potatoes, to mutton fat, Su Xinyu calculated every single ingredient. In order to get bored, she even put some radish seeds in it. These were all to match the lamb. When she finished making the Sheep Oil Pancake and carried it inside the house, Madam Liu and Madam Su were immediately attracted by the fragrance.


    "Aiyo!" Why was this taste so fragrant! We girls are great. Quick, let Seventh Grandmother have a taste! I''m drooling. " Madam Liu immediately stood up to grab the plate in Su Xinyu''s hands. As it got closer, the fragrance became even stronger.


    Madam Su quickly put down the needle and thread in his hand, went up to take the plate and placed it on the kang table. As she looked at the round golden red cakes on the plate, she couldn''t help but admire her daughter''s cooking skills. This talent was not something she could learn the day after tomorrow. This unique fragrance must be that Western Fennel, right? "


    Su Xinyu nodded. Yes, yes. That''s it. Seventh Grandmother, Mother, try it. Eat this mutton cake when it''s fresh and hot. "Otherwise, I get tired of it if it gets cold."


    The two of them took a piece of cake and blew on it before putting it in their mouths. They found it was different from what they had expected. This cake is very delicious on the outside, and inside it is the feeling of softness that they think it is. Moreover, this cake tastes very rich and not too greasy, especially when you bite into a radish, it also has the refreshing feeling of a radish, which makes one want to continue eating it even after finishing the cake.


    "Delicious!" It''s really delicious! " Madam Su couldn''t help but sincerely praise him. There are potatoes in this goat pie? "


    "Yes." I didn''t fry it in the pan because of the mutton oil. But if the oil is all fried, the cake is dry. Potato absorbs oil. That''s why I put the potatoes. I also have radishes. "Isn''t it a bit too greasy?" Su Xinyu was absolutely confident in her culinary skills. But everyone has a different taste and feel for food, so it''s not absolutely tasty or unpleasant. She had always valued the feedback of every customer. Furthermore, right now Madam Liu and Madam Su were his only two tasters.


    Madam Liu, a person who disliked Shan Wei''er the most, had the most right to speak. Not greasy! Besides. This clan only gets so much oil all year round. Where did they get this from that they don''t get any? This cake is delicious. "How come there''s not even the slightest bit of scent left?"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "There are still some. It could not be completely removed. As long as you have a cold, you can eat it. When it''s hot, it smells of Western fennel and onions and ginger and turnips, all covering up a little bit. "


    "That''s extremely rare. The taste of this Western fennel is wonderful. "It''s just a bit expensive, otherwise the other materials would be cheaper." Madam Liu sighed.


    Su Xinyu said with a smile, "It won''t be very expensive. Actually, I only put half a tablespoon on on this big plate. This Western Fennel is very economical to use. "


    Madam Liu''s eyes lit up: You can produce such a dense flavor so little? That''s good! Girl, do you want to give this to your grandparents, step grandfather and the rest? "


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "It''s fine if it''s my grandparents. step grandfather is a must. If I send this to my grandparents, they''ll know more. Neither the seller nor the seller would be able to hide it from them in the future. They would take as much as they earned. There was no need to hide this western region''s fennel from the Big Brother Yong since he had already brought it back to the step grandfather before. But I won''t go. Mother, take the embroidery and go. "


    Madam Su sighed. She felt sorry for her daughter, who was so young and had to worry about so much just for a living. "But at the same time, it is also a bit surprising." Do you mean that this biscuit was intended to be sold? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. I think so. After all, the fennel in the Western Regions is considered fresh. If only a few of us here know how to eat it, we definitely won''t be able to sell it. But because few people know it, if we sell it, we''ll have a unique gimmick. But we''re all women, and we can''t go out to work. So I thought I''d sell the recipe to the big restaurants. He should at least have a few taels of silver. Or we can find our own way to set up the stall, I calculated it. For such a large piece of cake, the cost of three of them was only a piece of cake. Even if we sell them for a dime, we will still make a lot of money. Furthermore, this was a meat loaf, with the unique West Fennel. It could be sold for three to four gold coins each. It means that the way we go about doing it depends on what Mother and Seventh Grandmother want us to do. "


    The three of them were determined not to show their faces, but the most suitable uncle''s family was even more so. No matter how he thought about it, only the Tian Clan was suitable for it. However, if she could earn money, she believed that the character of the Tian Clan members would definitely not be taken for granted just because they earned money. "However, if he doesn''t earn any money, then he will be wasting his time by following us around." Xinyu. Can you really make money? "


    Su Xinyu tilted his head and asked: "Are you talking about selling the prescription, or going to set up a stall?"


    "To set up a stall, of course. Wouldn''t it be a waste if our family''s prescriptions were sold? "


    Su Xinyu laughed, "Actually, selling it at the right price is also worth it. As long as it tastes good. There is an old saying that wine is not afraid of deep alleys. We''re not afraid that no one will buy the cake. However, if there were people setting up stalls, it would be good to see money every day. Since we don''t have anyone suitable, we can only ask Uncle Tian and Uncle Tian. "


    "I''m just worried that if I don''t earn some money, they''ll follow me around and work for nothing."


    Madam Liu waved his hand, "What are you busy with. Not too much, not too little. Besides. This little girl, where can I find something better to eat? I think we can do some more tricks. Can''t you use chicken oil or duck oil? Pig fat can be even more expensive. Just a few grains and radishes. It wasn''t worth anything. If he sold it at the price that the little girl had mentioned, he would definitely make a profit of twenty a day. I don''t believe that no one would buy something as delicious as this. Send the bread now and call Yasuko over. He still needed to find a wife to handle such big matters. Anyway, Doctor Tian will definitely not object to it. "


    Su Xinyu smiled, "Of course. step grandfather trusts me the most! "


    "Madam Su also smiled. Good. "Then I''ll go and find Big Sis Tian."

 C55

    Safe and sound in Tian''s home can be half. Doctor Tian also trusted his eldest son''s wife. Thus, when she heard Madam Liu''s suggestion, she immediately agreed. No problem! When Wenlan took the biscuit over, I tasted a piece. It was delicious. I''m sure it will sell well. "Seeing that this farm work is over, and that it''s not easy to find jobs these days, I might as well try this goat pancake."


    "After hearing Madam Ping say this, the Madam Su relaxed a little. "Then I''ll have to trouble you and Big Brother Tian."


    Madam Ping laughed and waved her hand, "This is not considered hard at all. This is the silver your girls are stuffing into our hands. She couldn''t even thank her. "What''s more, we''re one family now, so let''s not talk about those two families."


    Madam Liu also laughed: "I like hearing these words. But I still have to hide this from Zhou Tian and his family. "


    Madam Ping nodded: "That is for sure. If they knew. It''s a small matter whether we make money or not. The most important thing was that when the money was in their pockets, Xinyu would not be able to keep it. Since the child is already this old, if we don''t start to collect the dowry, how can we do it? "


    Su Xinyu was already used to them "getting married" or "getting married" at all times. Anyway, there were still a few years left. At the very least, before that stupid father of hers ends the Imperial Examinations, she couldn''t rashly decide on her marriage. However, Su Xinyu felt that this trash of a father would not think about his happiness for his entire life just for his face. Most likely, she wanted to give him to a rich and powerful family to help with his career. Until then, her good reputation had been even more important. If a talented daughter of his, who was very famous for his own future, was sent to someone else to be a concubine or to fill a room, then his reputation would be very "pleasant".


    "Great auntie. You''ll have to get Big Uncle a little stove and cart first. This biscuit was the most delicious when it was first cooked. When it got cold, not only would it be greasy, it also had a fishy smell. Come over in the next two days, I''ll teach you how to do it. When the time comes, the materials will be given to my family. You and Big Uncle can send out some manpower, so we can get 40-60%. You six, can we do it? "


    "Although our brothers and sisters are clear about the accounts, they must know about it." Dividing the accounts would be fine, so would four or six. But I want you six and four. This recipe is yours, and the materials are yours. We''re the only ones who contributed, and taking 40% is already a lot. "


    Madam Su was a little hesitant: "Eldest Sister-in-law, is this not appropriate? You and Big Brother Tian have to run around the village in the city. "


    Madam Ping waved her hand, "This is to earn money, not to enjoy the good fortune. It wasn''t right to work hard. Then let''s put it that way. I still need to discuss this with Lao Er''s family. As a woman, I can''t run that far. It''s safer for the two of them. "It''s also convenient for me to take the materials from you everyday."


    Su Xinyu waved his hand, "You don''t need to take it every day. This was just some potato and radish noodles. Only the seasoning needs me to make it up. So how many times have you sent out the material? We''ll give you the money. That would be fair. "To avoid being discovered by others."


    "Madam Ping truly likes this little girl. How can she be so smart?" Aiyo. So there was still a place waiting for me. You are a very clever child. I''m in awe of you. Alright, it''s up to you. In the future, who knows which young master would have such great fortune to marry us Xinyu back. It is not necessary for any of the masters to say that this little girl must be a Wangfwang of the Wangjia family. "


    Madam Liu was cute when she heard this. "Praising a girl is more pleasing to her than praising her." That''s right. Our Xinyu is good anywhere. When it comes to the future, I''m so sad to think that she''s going to get married. What if that brat wasn''t good enough? We, Xinyu, are worth it. "


    Su Xinyu was already thinking about countless numbers of ellipses in her heart. Then I won''t marry anyone at home. To accompany Seventh Grandmother and Mother for the rest of my life! "


    When the little girl spoke like this, everyone was acting coquettishly towards their elders. Su Xinyu was not the first, and she would not be the last. However, she was the only one who truly felt this way. However, none of these elders had ever taken this seriously. Just like that, it passed with a laugh.


    Ever since Su Xinyu''s suggestion, the Tian Clan members had always been in favor of it. Tadashi made a handcart and two simple stoves made of tin and yellow mud. "With this, you can go out and set up a stall with a cake bar, a pan, a shovel, and a cut of oil paper.


    As a simple and honest man, Boss Tian had never thought that he would one day set up a stall to sell cakes. Thus, when he left the stall the previous day, he didn''t say a word and only lowered his head to pancake. On the contrary, Lao Er Tian was much stronger than him and his voice was also loud, so when he shouted, many people surrounded him. In addition to the fragrant cake that was branded as Elder Tian, even if there was no sound of Lao Er Tian hawking, the people who should have surrounded them would still come over. However, when they first heard the price, no one was willing to buy a palm-sized piece of it. However, because they were curious about the taste of the meat patty with the Western spices, quite a few people surrounded it and did not leave, until the first owner, who could not hold back his saliva, bought a piece and savored the taste. It was only then that people realized that these two brothers were not bragging.


    If there was one, there was two. Moreover, their stall was somewhat different from the others. Then everyone wouldn''t sell much, because this biscuit could only be eaten while it was hot. If it was cold, the taste of the pot would be greatly reduced, so there were many who wanted to bring it home for their families to taste, and they all felt very regretful. But even so, because the taste was just too great, coupled with the fact that the fragrance of the pancakes could spread far, every day, there would be people who did not lack money coming over to drink a bowl of carrot soup, and also some Western Region oil cakes. The weather was getting colder and colder, and the smell of the pancakes was also getting more and more pleasing.


    After earning money, Madam Su''s hanging heart finally dropped to the ground. Seeing that the Tian Clan sent over so much money every few days, she felt at ease in her heart. She had never felt the slightest bit of warmth or security from her husband, but her daughter had given her this sense of security. Even though she had to rely on her six or seven year old daughter to survive and lose all her face, she was glad that at least the heavens had treated her well and not made her miserable.


    Su Xinyu was sure that the Sheep Oil Pie could earn money. However, even if they were not sold out for too much, people would still be able to get some clues after a long period of time. Apart from Ziran, the other ingredients inside were all ordinary ingredients. He couldn''t wait to earn a penny and five pancakes, even if it was worth it. As time passed, there would definitely be someone who would produce something like this. Even if the taste was not as good as theirs, but the price was already a big deal. Su Xinyu understood everyone''s thoughts very well.


    Just as Su Xinyu was thinking, the Madam Ping came over with a serious expression.


    When Madam Liu saw Madam Ping like this, she hurriedly asked, "An Zi, what''s wrong?"


    The Madam Ping sighed, "These past two days, there have been people making trouble by the side of the stalls every day. Originally, we thought that there were other snacks selling snacks that would gang up on us. However, today, a man who claimed to be the Second Manager of Perfumed Fragrance came and said that he wanted to buy our recipe. It seems like what happened before was definitely caused by them. "


    When Madam Liu heard this, she immediately slammed the table: "How preposterous! Are there still any laws? "


    However, Madam Su was very nervous. "Will there be any trouble then?"


    Madam Ping shook her head, "I can''t say. However, this morning, the moment the two of them got out of the stall, the car was kicked over. The stove broke at that moment and could no longer be sold. "That''s why I have to come back today."


    Madam Liu stood up: "I''m going to the city now, let''s go to the county yamen!"


    The Madam Ping naturally knew that the Madam Liu and the county magistrate''s wife were on good terms. "But the commoners are afraid of officials, she really doesn''t have the guts." Is this appropriate? "


    Although Madam Liu didn''t want to do this favor, being bullied by others, how could she sit by and ignore it? This matter had to be settled eventually. We can''t allow them to bully us without saying a word, right? "


    At this time, Su Xinyu stopped Madam Liu, "Seventh Grandmother, wait a moment. Great auntie, do you know how much money they are offering us for the recipe? "


    Madam Ping was startled, then shook her head: "I am not sure about that. But this recipe is yours, how can you sell it to them!? Moreover, they used such despicable methods! "


    Su Xinyu laughed. It wasn''t anything special. It was already winter. It''s hard to get pancakes every day outside. Furthermore, the moment the oil cake became cold, it would cause the taste to become bad. At that time, the business would not be good. I might as well sell him now. I can think of other recipes anyway. Let''s just wait until spring break, when the farmers are busy, then we can go make new things to buy. "But you have to sell this recipe for a good price."


    Madam Ping frowned: "Can this work? "Looking at their expressions, it seems like they want to rob us."


    Su Xinyu was very confident: "Don''t worry. If they really dared to rob him, then she wouldn''t be using these methods. Although the step grandfather is not someone with power and influence, but she is well-known in our Thousand Blessings County. Many noble and great officials would look for him to treat. If they really dared to take it from him, the step grandfather herself would be able to take care of them. I think it was because they knew that that made them think of such rotten ideas. Let''s back off. Since that was the case, she might as well bargain with them. I think that Big Brother Yong can handle this matter. "


    "Madam Ping was puzzled when she mentioned her son. Courage? He does have the guts, but that''s not something that can be done with just the guts. "


    Su Xinyu said with a smile, "It''s not about having guts, but having a backer. Shopkeeper Xu was a good person, he saw Big Brother Yong as his disciple. Furthermore, only Manager Xu knows where to enter the Western Region. "


    With just that one sentence, Madam Liu immediately understood what the little girl meant. That''s right! Ah, the girl understood. An Zi, just do what the little girl says. I don''t think it''s too much for him to ask for a hundred taels of silver. "


    Madam Ping trembled in shock at this number: "Seventh Aunt, are you joking?"


    Su Xinyu shook her head first: "No, there isn''t. I think the same as the Seventh Grandmother. You get the Big Brother Yong to tell them that if they did not have this amount of money, we would have unconditionally distributed the recipe to everyone in the whole county tomorrow. By then, everyone would know how this thing was made, and it would not be worth a single cent. and they can''t make a dime. "


    The Madam Liu nodded her head: "If they want to bully us, it''s simply because they think we care. But if we don''t care, they''ll have to think about it. I think it''s reasonable. Go back and tell Doctor Tian, then call Brave One back. I thought, the sooner this is settled, the better. I''m counting on them to give us a good year. "

 C56

    Sitting on the second floor of the teahouse, Shangguan Lin didn''t wait for the delicacy that he had gotten addicted to. It was not easy for Zheng Liang to run up, but his hands were empty. "What''s going on?"


    Zheng Liang was furious: "The second shopkeeper of Hundred Scented Fragrance took people to kick the Tian Clan''s oilcake stall. The Tian Clan brothers'' stoves were broken, there was no choice but to go back."


    Shangguan Lin immediately raised his brows: "It seems that no matter where you go, there will always be people like them. Although that girl had a quick mind, he had no power or influence. Xiao Tong. Go and tell Xu Sihai right now and ask him to help you. He will tell Tian Liyong about this and see how he can help Xinyu. "


    Xiao Tong accepted the order and immediately left the teahouse. Zheng Liang moved closer to Shangguan Lin: "Master, let''s not talk about Lady Xinyu''s innate talent, just by looking at him, you are not someone to be trifled with. In the future, you will definitely not be mediocre. You might as well keep her by your side. Even if you don''t want to be my servant, with her intellect and wisdom, if you give her a place, you might be able to create a lot of wealth for us. Otherwise, with her family background, if she revealed her ability, she would be targeted like this. Instead I missed her. "


    How could Shangguan Lin not know that Zheng Liang''s words were correct? Forget about this Zhou Family girl who had saved their lives, just based on what the Master Hui Xin had said about his fate, he should have kept her by his side. But he didn''t want to see such a good child suffer by his side. His life was on the line, and he really couldn''t bear to let the little girl stay by his side and be scared. "Although there was no reason for her pity to exist, it was real." Not yet. But leave people to protect them. In the future ¡­ Forget it, it''s still too early to say these things. "Since there''s no cake to eat, there''s no point in it. Let''s go back."


    Because Xiao Tong had found Xu Sihai, Xu Sihai immediately brought Tian Liyong back to Two-boundary Village. Since Master told him to take care of the Zhou Family girl, then he must immediately solve this problem.


    The Tian Clan had just finished discussing Su Xinyu''s suggestion. Although the Tian brothers were extremely unwilling to sell the prescription. After all, they knew very well if this thing could earn money. There was no reason for him to give her things to someone else just because she was being coerced. However, the recipe belonged to the little girl, and they had no right to decide whether to sell it or not.


    "Doctor Tian understood what Su Xinyu meant. Xinyu was right, since we do not have the ability to defend. Then it would be good to sell it at a reasonable price. Don''t think about making less money. Girls never lose anything to you. Since she said there was still a way, then there was naturally. Just listen to her. "


    Elder Tian''s face flushed. "Father." We have no intention of taking the money. However, he couldn''t just force a good item to be taken away like that, right? This is all due to little girl''s painstaking efforts. "


    Doctor Tian sighed, "This world is so realistic. There were many powerful and influential people who could not afford to offend him. Others do not know about our situation, but you do. No matter how many connections there are, they cannot ask for help, so this is the only way. "


    The Tian brothers sighed. Boss Tian nodded. "Father, we understand as well. He just couldn''t accept it in his heart. "If only ¡­"


    Doctor Tian waved his hand, "Don''t bring up the past anymore. It was the same back then, and it has nothing to do with us anymore. "


    Right at this time, Tian Liyong returned. "Seeing that his entire family was silent, he also felt uncomfortable in his heart. Grandfather, mother, second uncle, second aunt. "


    Tian Liyong returned. Doctor Tian quickly asked: "Brave one, why are you back now?"


    Tian Liyong replied: "I heard that when it came to the store, my father and second uncle''s stall were kicked around. Master told me to come home and take a look. He also said that if there''s anything he can do for us, he can help us. It all depends on how we''re going to settle this. "


    Upon hearing these words, the Tian Clan members immediately became spirited. Lao Er Tian quickly asked, "Is your shopkeeper able to deal with that Hundred Scented Fragrance?"


    Tian Liyong laughed: "My master is indeed capable. He still had a master above him. Master is a big shot, dealing with this group of people is not a problem. "


    Doctor Tian did not wait for his two sons to finish speaking. He first told his eldest grandson, "Xinyu means to sell the prescription at a high price."


    Tian Liyong did not expect the little girl to think this way, so he decided to ask for himself. I''ll ask her. "


    Madam Ping quickly got up. "I''ll go get the little girl and Seventh Aunt. It''s true that we need to discuss this together. "


    Seeing that Tian Liyong had returned, Su Xinyu was very surprised. But hearing the reason Tian Liyong told her secretly, she finally understood. Even though he was sure that Wen Ling could solve this problem, she did not wish to borrow his power. The main thing was that she didn''t care about the recipe. However, he would not refuse someone''s request for help. But there were some things he could not say in front of adults. So she dragged Tian Liyong outside. Big Brother Yong, go back and tell Shopkeeper Xu that I''ll leave this matter to you. You go and talk about the price with the Perfumed Man. One hundred and fifty taels. You have to tell them that this fennel can only be obtained with Four Seas Grocery Shop. Furthermore, the price was extremely expensive. One or two spices from the Western Regions was half the price. Because you are the disciple of Shopkeeper Xu, you took it home to trade with your father and uncle. At that time, they would naturally think of a way to go to the grocery store to get confirmation. As long as Manager Xu is fine, they will either stop or agree to this price. "


    Tian Liyong was shocked: "Aren''t one hundred and fifty silver taels too much?" How many years would it take to earn money?


    Su Xinyu laughed: "If you don''t want to buy, then we will continue to sell. No loss. Besides. If they could get the recipe, they would be able to get it back easily. A hundred taels of silver wouldn''t even need a few months. Those sellers wouldn''t be as honest as you, just do whatever you''re given. "


    Tian Liyong''s face slightly flushed. You know a lot. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "I don''t want to know too. "There''s nothing we can do about it. After all, my family is like that."


    Tian Liyong truly felt heartache. In the future, big brother will take care of you. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "That''s why I dared to tell you everything I think. If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t dare to do it. For a child of my age to come up with so many ideas, I must have been burnt as a beast race, or have had a bad heart ever since I was young. "


    "No. You are a gifted genius. They''re just jealous! " Actually, it was not like Tian Liyong had never heard of people gossiping behind their backs. They said that the Zhou Family girl was so intelligent that she was obviously not an obedient person, and would definitely cause trouble in the future. Every time he heard them say that, Tian Liyong would get angry. If not for the fact that he knew he couldn''t cause trouble for the little girl, he could have fought quite a few rounds.


    Su Xinyu laughed bitterly: "Just treat it as that. Okay, let''s not talk about it outside. As long as you remember what I said just now, you can go back and tell Manager Xu. I''ll talk to you later. It''s all for the sake of the elders. "


    According to Su Xinyu''s instructions, Tian Liyong told him about it when he returned to the grocery store the next day.


    Xu Sihai immediately laughed out loud. It was worthy of being called the lower realms of the Heavenly Star Realm. Not only did it avoid trouble, but it also had the ability to take into account the interests of the three families. If this wasn''t a little girl, she would definitely become a business genius in the future. "However, if anyone can marry such a capable lady, then it would be easy for them to get rich."


    "Master, do you think one hundred and fifty taels would work?" Tian Liyong was very hesitant about this price.


    Xu Sihai laughed: "Didn''t Miss Zhou already say that if the other party does not buy it, they will stop. Buy her and she''ll earn a lot. "


    "But how can it be so easy? If they think it''s expensive, they will definitely put more pressure on us. " Tian Liyong was not that optimistic.


    Xu Sihai waved his hands, "You still can''t understand it as clearly as that girl. Although the Perfumed Fragrance wasn''t the biggest restaurant in the county, it was still ranked second. They''re not looking for trouble because they think your stand is affecting their business. I want the buyer. They can find trouble with the stalls if you go out, but if you don''t, they''ll go to your village and cause trouble? Your Two-boundary Village has the gangster woman and the only High Scholar''s village; if they had the guts, the county magistrate wouldn''t sit idly by either. Moreover, their restaurant definitely had their reasons for taking a fancy to such a delicacy. You can raise the price on the spot, and they can pay you back on the spot. As for whether or not she could still get down, that would depend on whether or not the Zhou Family girl knew the answer. "No matter what, I will have to help from the boss. If this deal succeeds, half a tael of Western Fennel is a big deal, even if it''s worth half a price, it would be worth it. This is the benefit that girl gave to your master."


    "Only now did Tian Liyong truly understand Su Xinyu''s intention. That disciple will go to the Hundred Scented Fragrance right away? "


    Xu Sihai patted his disciple''s shoulder: "It''s good for a young person to have the energy to do so. But don''t be in such a hurry. Tonight, I will take you to the Hundred Flavors for dinner. Maybe we can get rid of the money. "


    It had already been three days since Tian Liyong returned to the Two-boundary Village. Over the past three days, he had sat down with the Hundred Scented Fragrance owner three times to discuss, finally agreeing on the conditions. The Hundred Scented Fragrance gave the Tian Clan a hundred and fifty silver taels as the price for the secret recipe. The Tian Family had to teach them everything they knew about materials, including how to make them. They would teach them everything they knew about materials until it was the same as what they had done. Furthermore, they had to sign an agreement. The Tian Family would no longer be allowed to sell this biscuit, nor would they be able to sell the recipe to anyone else. As for the matter of the Western spices, the shopkeeper had already discussed it with Xu Sihai. As for the price, that was their problem.


    Looking at the one hundred and fifty silver notes, the Tian Family members and the Madam Liu''s Madam Su were both dumbfounded. Doctor Tian had seen a lot of money, but he never thought that he would be able to get one hundred and fifty silver taels like that. "How did they agree?"


    Tian Liyong replied: "The reason why they are so anxious to get a fresh recipe for food, is because their old boss had just passed away. The young master''s first uncle told them that he did not know about business nor food, and wanted to steal authority from him. The uncle and nephew duo had been fighting for months. It was only until the Hundred Flavors Incense that I found out that the person who caused all this trouble was the new owner''s uncle. This time, I''ll go and tell the new owner about it. He didn''t bargain any further and bought the prescription out of fear that it would fall into the hands of his uncle. Anyway, it''s going to be a fight between their uncles. "


    After hearing all of this, everyone was dumbfounded. "Xinyu, how do you know all this?"


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. But because we didn''t have much to lose. "It''s just a coincidence." Originally, she had wanted to use Xu Sihai''s identity to negotiate this deal. The reason why the price had increased by fifty silver was to give them a chance to bargain. She never thought that their internal battle would be even more useful than Xu Sihai. She was beginning to believe that she had the blessing of a lucky star, so why did she have to encounter such a coincidence?

 C57

    Su Xinyu will definitely leave fifty taels of silver for the Tian Family. She had also made it very clear that the fifty liang was an extra sum. It was Tian Liyong''s hard work and money and it also made up for the fact that the Tian Family was temporarily unable to continue buying sheep pancakes.


    But this reason could not be accepted by the Tian Clan members. The secret recipe was all Su Xinyu''s, the money from selling it was naturally all Su Xinyu''s. Although fifty taels was not a small amount to their family, they could not just ignore the truth for the sake of money.


    Madam Liu felt that all the silver was actually her Xinyu''s. But she also felt that Su Xinyu''s words made sense. The Tian Clan members were shocked by the beating. With Tian Liyong busy doing all this, and with the help of Tian Liyong''s master, it was only right that they split the silver. Don''t decline. Xinyu decided to do as she said. If you decline, then how can we have the nerve to come and join you guys in the future when we have something to do? "


    Su Xinyu nodded strongly: "That''s right. It''s exactly what the Seventh Grandmother said. "


    However, the Tian brothers and their two daughter-in-laws still felt that they could not take it. In the end, Doctor Tian nodded. "Alright. Since this silver was for bravely coming back, then he would leave it for bravery to marry off his wife. This was also his little sister helping his big brother. As old people, let''s not get involved. "


    "This time, Tian Liyong was even more confused. Grandpa. "How can this work?"


    Doctor Tian was getting impatient. Say it if you can persuade the girl. If it doesn''t work, take it. Since the silver belongs to you, you can use it however you want. I got a headache from all of you, so I''m going back to rest for a while. " With that, the old tutor went back to his room.


    The people who were left behind were stunned for a long time, but in the end, the Madam Liu still laughed. Then this is your family''s business. We''ll go back first. " So the Madam Liu dragged and left.


    When the only ones remaining were his family members, Tian Liyong started to sweat profusely. I... "This silver ¡­" I really can''t take it!


    The Madam Ping did understand, but after seeing her father-in-law acknowledge it like that, she understood after thinking about it. Alright. Let''s not be hypocritical. Since the little girl has already given us the silver, let''s accept it. Brave One, take it to the town and break it open. Our family is worth ten taels of silver to your second uncle''s family, leave the rest to your grandfather. Mainly because of when will Xinyu and her wife be helped out? "


    However, the Madam Soong still felt that something was amiss, "Sister-in-law, if this gets out, our family will be exposed!"


    The Madam Ping sighed: "How can you speak of this? Isn''t that just taking Wenlan''s and the little girl''s lives? Father just said that. I see. Xinyu is really doing this for our benefit, otherwise, how would it be our turn? That child knows how to repay favors, and she truly regards us as a family. Just think about it, with Chow Dalang''s family of three and Zhou Sanlang''s appearance, would he be able to treat the girl and Wenlan well in the future? If something happens in the future, we''ll have to help the two of them. Although we should be helping them, not drawing the silver. But we must at least let the little girl and Wenlan be comforted in their hearts. We can''t let them feel that they owe us all the time. "Well, we all have to think about it."


    Hearing Madam Ping''s words, the Tian Family people understood. Regardless of whether Su Xinyu meant it that way or not, they felt that it was so.


    In fact, Su Xinyu wanted more than just this amount of silver. The two kilograms he left behind in the Four Seas Grocery Shop were sold to the Hundred Scented Fragrance at a high price. Xu Sihai couldn''t help but admire the little girl''s brain, thus he kept praising Tian Liyong as the sworn sister of hers, as he was the leader of the group.


    These matters naturally reached Shangguan Lin''s ears. Listening to Xiao Tong coming back to report this to him. Shangguan Lin could not help but laugh. That girl was indeed different from the others. I thought she might be able to hold the stall if she heard we might be able to help. Now it seems that I am narrow-minded. "


    Xiao Tong didn''t know whether to laugh or cry because of the Zhou Family girl''s choice. "Miss Zhou''s thoughts seem to have always been different. Especially since she sold those Western Fennels at the end, even Xu Sihai did not expect her to do so. "


    "Since this matter has been successfully resolved, that''s good. Is there any news from Wang Bin? "


    At this point, Xiao Tong''s expression became serious: "There is no news from the Guard camp, but just as this servant arrived at the county city, I heard a rumor that it was a great drought in the east of the river and the emperor sent Lou Qiming to provide assistance in the east of the river. In the end, they met with bandits midway through, and a hundred thousand loads of food and two hundred thousand silver taels of relief money were taken away."


    Hearing that, Shangguan Lin instinctively slammed the table: "Bullshit! With such a large amount of resources and money, he would at least need three thousand officers and soldiers as his followers. In addition, he would also need the protection of the Royal Guards. Where did all these robbers get all of them? "


    Xiao Tong''s face was also grave, "This is clear to see that Lou Qiming is a self-thief, acting out a plan to steal these relief supplies. "And this servant is worried ¡­"


    "Are you worried that he will blame this on Fourth Brother and me?" naturally would not think of things that he could think of.


    Xiao Tong sighed: "Although it''s bad luck, but this is exactly what I''m worried about. As you know, ever since the scandal about the Third Prince was exposed, the Lou Clan''s movements started to increase. Although the Emperor still doted on them, he still spoke ill of them. Even the court had scolded Lou Cheng several times. This was something they had never done before. Recently, the emperor''s health hasn''t been very healthy ¡­ "


    "When he thought about the possibility of the Lou Clan forcing her into a palace, Shangguan Lin immediately stood up. "Pack your bags at once, and we will set off for Hai''an."


    Xiao Tong accepted the order: "Then what about the preparations here ¡­"


    Shangguan Lin frowned slightly, "Stay here. I''m not at ease with others either."


    Although Xiao Tong wanted to stay by Shangguan Lin''s side, he was someone who understood the importance of this matter. "Rest assured, this servant will not disappoint!"


    The news of the great robbery in Jiangdong soon spread throughout the country. Even the small Two-boundary Village was known by everyone.


    After farming, it was already winter. This was also the most leisurely time of the year for farmers. On the Madam Liu''s side, many wives gathered together to chat. Su Xinyu was also among them. It wasn''t that she was fond of this, but that she could hear a lot of useful information from it.


    When she heard the Madam Zhang say that Jiang Dong''s relief supplies had been robbed, Su Xinyu did not believe it at all. Then what kind of trash were the officials? Besides. Forget about the hundred thousand vehicles, even if it was just a hundred thousand loads of food, it would be as heavy as a mountain, right? How many thieves could move so many things quickly? In her previous life, when she was reading novels and listening to reviews, she didn''t believe ten thousand times in this kind of story. Now, he definitely didn''t believe it either. If it weren''t for the fact that relief officials were keeping a low profile, it would be hard to believe.


    However, this matter had nothing to do with her. Just listen and it will be over. Who would have thought that before the end of the year, the Imperial Court would issue a conscription order, saying that there was a great bandit rebellion in the east of the river, and that they wanted to gather troops to suppress it.


    In a short period of time, every household in the village was in danger of losing their lives. Great Yan''s conscription had always been two against one, three against two. However, each household could only recruit two people at most. There were fifteen to fifty men in the house, all of whom were in conscription. Only those with a high status could be exempted from military service, the rest could only be bought with silver coins.


    For example, the Tian Family had four grown men. Because the Doctor Tian was already over fifty, they wanted to recruit two people. Tian Liyong received his master''s signal and directly entered the army camp. The Tian Clan paid another 10 silver coins to support a person''s military service. This matter was already over.


    When they reached Zhou Tian''s home, because there was a High Scholar in the Zhou Family, when Zhou Sanlang went out, he himself could still avoid another person''s military service. But Zhou Tian was only forty-nine years old this year, so even though he looked like an old man normally, he was indeed not that old. Adding Zhou Shitou, he was already a full fifteen years old. This family had to have one more person after they went to military service. It was going to be a big problem as to who would be the culprit.


    If it was anyone else, they would have just dragged her away. Seeing that Zhou Sanlang was the only High Scholar in the county, the bailiff gave him some face. Let them want it in three days. They could either pay him or send him out. Dragging was useless.


    It was impossible to send someone. Zhou Tian was the family''s patriarch, and also the father of a High Scholar. If he were to go out, Chow Dalang and Zhou Shitou''s spine would be stabbed to pieces. But he couldn''t go to Chow Dalang either. If he were to become a soldier, forget about being unable to come back, even if he were able to, it would take at least two to three years. Then, Zhou Tian himself wouldn''t be able to handle all the work in these two to three years. He didn''t think he could count on that big grandson of his. In truth, Zhou Shitou was the most suitable person, young and strong, so he could be considered half a child. However, Madam Wang felt that letting her son join the army was equivalent to taking her life. Even Zhou Shitou would not be able to endure such hardships. If he went, he would be courting death.


    If you don''t, you''ll have to pay money." This year, Chow Dalang and the rest had earned more than two liang. Those were all for Zhou Shitou''s wedding. Zhou Tian actually had five liang of it in his hands. Other than selling the grains in the fields, most of them were left for Zhou Sanlang to use in the capital after earning from selling the embroidery items. Even if they all took it out and collected it all from their families, it wouldn''t be more than eight taels of silver. Even if they took it out and gathered all of their family''s silver, it wouldn''t be more than eight taels of silver, it wouldn''t be much closer than ten taels of silver, but they knew clearly that their debt of fifty taels of silver had not been paid. Furthermore, everyone in the village was thinking of ways to get the money. This was because the Madam Liu did not need to pay military service, the Tian Family did not lack money, otherwise, if they wanted to pay the bill, they would be forced to death.


    Hearing that Zhou Tian had decided to send him for military service, Su Xinyu frowned. He did not feel sorry for this lucky grandfather of his, but that was hard to say for sure. Zhou Tian was not the only one who was poked in the spine when he went to military service. The two of them, including that little girl and her dad, weren''t in a good situation either. People would definitely say that their family of three enjoyed happiness, and that everything was up to their brother, sister-in-law, and biological father. This was way too different from the good reputation that he wanted.


    Therefore, she pulled on Madam Liu''s hand: "Seventh Grandmother, borrow the little girl''s private money from grandfather by five liang. But there had to be papers. Write your name. "


    They all knew that Su Xinyu had some private money, and it was also something that she and Madam Su had tacitly agreed on. After all, the idea of making money was something the little girl could come up with. There was no reason for him not to give it to her. However, Madam Liu did not expect him to give five taels of silver to the Bottomless Pit. Girl. Your grandfather might not be able to get out. "


    Su Xinyu shook her head. However, with these words, if they treat Mother and me badly in the future, you can always save us. "


    Madam Liu sighed, "You! It''s hard for you to think about it that long. All right. In any case, we ladies aren''t short on money, so we''ll just borrow it. It was also good to let them have a debt. It''s been a year, and your grandparents are kind of popular. that auntie of yours still has a cousin ¡­ Sigh, it''s hard to say. "

 C58

    Originally, Su Xinyu had prepared all the silver. When Madam Liu went to send them off the next morning, someone from the yamen arrived. This time, they directly pulled Zhou Shitou away, leaving no room for the Zhou Tianyi Family to discuss. At the same time, someone who looked like a grandmaster also came over, but Zhou Tian did not know what to say. When he finished, Zhou Tian would not drag him anymore. He even ordered his eldest son to hold Madam Wang back and watched as Zhou Shitou was pulled away.


    The Madam Liu was confused, but since she had already taken the silver away, she could not take it. When he returned home, seeing that Tian Liyong was in the courtyard, she quickly asked: "Brave one, why did you come out of the army camp? "What''s going on today?"


    Tian Liyong laughed. After entering the house, he then said to Madam Liu, "I was directly chosen into the Guard Camp to be General Wang''s personal guard. It was arranged by my master''s master. I also told my master about Xinyu''s grandfather''s family, Master thinks that Zhou Shitou is not a good person. I can''t stay at home all the time, and there aren''t too many men in the village who can''t protect that brat from doing whatever he wants, so I found some connections and took Zhou Shitou away. "


    Madam Liu and Madam Su sucked in a breath of cold air. Madam Liu hurriedly asked: "Your master''s family has such great ability huh?"


    Although Tian Liyong doesn''t know Wen Ling''s true identity, but to make the Recruitment Office be so obedient and give him to you for the Master of the yamen to personally come and help, he must be more than just a rich person who isn''t favored. However, since his master said that it was to be confidential, even if the little girl couldn''t tell him, he naturally wouldn''t say too much. I didn''t dare to ask what exactly they were doing. "But it must be very powerful."


    Madam Su was still a little worried, "Will Stone go to the front lines?"


    Tian Liyong nodded: "Mn. Said he would. However, he was not allowed to enter the battlefield. Instead, he would stay behind as a spearhead soldier. In short, training in the military camp was good for him. Otherwise, he would be too used to being at home. "You don''t have to worry, good men fight for the nation and the people. This is a matter that brings honor and glory to their ancestors."


    Madam Liu praised, "Brave and promising. Wenlan, you''re just thinking too much. Just like stone, if you don''t find a place to properly regulate and control them, you won''t be able to learn anything from your mother. In the future, other than cheating, what else can we do? "


    Madam Su thought so too. " "I just want to, there''s only one root in our family right now ¡­"


    "Then it has to be a good root. Now that Stone was gone, the Madam Wang would be able to rest. Otherwise, she always felt that he had something to rely on. But I''m curious as to why Zhou Tian can agree so readily. Then what did grandmaster say to Zhou Tian? "


    Tian Liyong laughed: "Although I don''t know the specifics, but before I came, I heard them say it out loud. This meant that the yamen would voluntarily join the army and would give them two taels of silver. Furthermore, there would also be records on it. This was the glory of this family. Exempt from corvette service for the next ten years. The most important thing is that the yamen will say that Zhou Shitou is willing to serve the imperial government and join the army, in the future, it will be beneficial to Uncle Wednesday''s career. "


    Madam Liu was speechless, "No wonder. But that''s true. It''s good to have a reputation. "


    Su Wenlan sighed: "I hope big brother and big sister-in-law can hold on."


    Su Xinyu was already blooming with a smile in her heart. Without Zhou Shitou''s days in the village, she truly felt that the weather had become warmer. That Young Master Wen was really anxious, "It will definitely be fine. There are so many brothers and uncles in the village who have gone to join the army, and not all of their families will be fine as well. "


    Madam Liu smiled and nodded: "Xinyu is right. Maybe when Stone comes back from the army, he will be able to become sensible and hardworking. That is the fortune of Da Lang and Madam Wang. "


    Although that was what was said, Su Xinyu felt that it was difficult to change one''s nature to do so. Since Zhou Shitou was such a grown man, how could he so easily change his personality? However, he was still scared after being suppressed in the military camp. After returning ¡­ However, at that time, that little brat''s test results would have also come down. We''ll talk about it when the time comes.


    No matter how much clarity the villagers could see, in the end, the yamen people said that Zhou Shitou and the other mischievous people had all volunteered to join the army. The authorities had praised them for their Two-boundary Village, and although they only said these few words, the villagers had all calmed down. There were no more public cries. Otherwise, it would mean that he wouldn''t be able to get along with the government.


    The conscription was a hubbub for a month. By the time it completely subsided, it was already the end of the year. But this year, everyone was having a hard time. Every family either ran out of money or went to military service. In the hearts of this group of people, military service was no different from suicide, so every family was filled with worry. It no longer had the jubilation that it once had.


    However, the custom of New Year couldn''t be changed, and every household had to prepare a lot of things. However, this year, when they paid their respects to their ancestors, the Zhou Family users were all exceptionally pious. The men who were still in the village knelt in the ancestral hall for half a day. Pray for the protection of the ancestors, so that all the sons and grandsons of the army can return in full.


    This day, the women of Zhou Family were also very busy. Last year at this time, the Wu family did not like Su Wenlan. But now, Madam Wang only knew to cry the entire time because Zhou Shitou had joined the army. Because of this, the Wu family could only rely on Madam Su. So for the past few days, Su Wenlan had been busy at both ends of the bed, but because Madam Wang could not get off the bed while lying in the house, she could not hear any of the unpleasant sounds.


    With Su Xinyu coaxing her and bringing her food every day, from time to time, she would cook some delicious food. Zhou Tian and the Wu Clan quickly recovered from the matter of their eldest grandson going to the army camp. Especially since he received Zhou Sanlang''s letter on the twenty-fourth day. Although he still needed money for the main topic, there was also talk about how he got to know a few aristocratic juniors in the capital. They all appreciated his literary talent and so on. Regardless if it was true or not, the Zhou Tian couple were very happy., who knew of this news, was also very happy.


    But Madam Wang was not happy. She felt that all the good fortune of her brother-in-law had been exchanged for her son''s life. The family of three bullied their master. So he endured until the thirtieth day to eat at New Year''s Eve. Seeing that his son did not even put down his chopsticks, Madam Wang became crazy. Not only did he knock over the table, he even sat on the floor and cried until his neighbors heard him.


    Zhou Tian and the Wu family were so angry by the Madam Wang. Wu Shi was not in good health from the beginning of winter. She also felt terrible about Zhou Shitou for a good while, but body was even worse by three points. If she was angered again, she would faint. This gave Chow Dalang and Madam Su a huge fright.


    Su Xinyu hurriedly tried to save her. Seeing that her mother had fainted from anger, Chow Dalang walked up to her and gave her a slap. This slap had finally cleared Madam Wang''s mind. Seeing her mother-in-law faint, she was so scared that she didn''t dare to make a single sound.


    After about fifteen minutes, Madam Wang was finally saved and awakened. When she saw Su Xinyu after waking up, the old lady started crying. However, she found that she couldn''t open his mouth to speak. She opened his mouth and drooled.


    Su Xinyu knew right away that it was going to break. Mother! Quick, invite the step grandfather over! Grandmother might have had a stroke! "


    The Madam Su was scared senseless, and without a word, they ran out. This time, Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang were also dumbfounded. They didn''t understand anything else, but the stroke was clear. This person will be paralyzed in bed once he has had a stroke, which is equivalent to being completely disabled. " Little girl, stop talking nonsense! " Chow Dalang shouted.


    No matter how much Su Xinyu disliked the Wu Clan, she could not be ruthless towards an old lady who had been angered by her daughter-in-law to death. Not to mention that after she had coaxed her, although Lady Wu was still stingy and only had her third son in her heart, she was still pretty good to her. At least she had the appearance of a grandmother. Of course, she didn''t want Lady Wu to collapse just like that. "After all, if the Wu family really falls, the family''s butler would turn into the Madam Wang, and that would be very tragic." "Why am I spouting nonsense!"


    Zhou Tian quickly asked, "Girl, can you treat her?"


    Su Xinyu was not a doctor, she had only learned the basics of knowledge, how could she know about all these? But she had the Spirit Spring, so she was somewhat confident. Moreover, this was Wu Family''s first time suffering from an illness, so as long as they were treated properly, they should be able to recover. "But it is inevitable that we will keep our trump cards." step grandfather''s medical skills are exceptionally good, I believe that he can definitely cure Grandmother''s illness! "


    The news of Madam Wang being angered to the point of having a stroke was already known to everyone by the time dawn of the next day. The village chief and Madam Zhang hurried over. Family Head Zhou and a few uncles also went to Zhou Tian''s home and asked when they saw Doctor Tian.


    The Doctor Tian sighed, "It was caused by an attack on the heart. Fortunately, Xinyu saved him in time so his life wasn''t in danger."


    Madam Liu asked: "Can it be cured?"


    The Doctor Tian nodded his head, "Because I managed to treat him in time, I can see if there are any problems for now. It was just a matter of time. Fortunately, there was no need for expensive medicines. They are all things that we can harvest from the mountains here. I just can''t be provoked anymore. Angry matters were definitely out of the question. You''d better be careful. "


    Hearing this, Family Head Zhou opened his mouth: "Then what about Madam Wang?"


    At this time, Zhou Tian finally spoke: "In Big Lang''s room."


    Family Head Zhou was furious. How unlucky this new year was. "After recruiting so many soldiers, this year, every family wants to make great profits, but this Madam Wang is just a troublemaker." This was originally a matter for your little family, but our Zhou Family is also one of the big families in the village. With such a thing happening during the new year, it''s hard to say. I''m not going to say that I''m giving up my wife, not to mention that Stone has just volunteered to join the army and has also brought honor to our Zhou Family. But this was too outrageous. Dalang, why don''t you send Madam Wang back to her parents'' place for a while. When your mother, body, recovers, you can bring her back. "


    Chow Dalang didn''t like his at all. Thus, he nodded without any hesitation.


    "Zhou Tian thought of another thing. Then he could only have the Sanlang take care of his mother. "How about ¡­"


    How could the Family Head Zhou not understand what Zhou Tian meant? But he had his own way of thinking. The little girl had learned so well at Madam Liu, he was not willing to let a good seedling return to this courtyard to suffer. Therefore, he directly said: "Sanlang''s family will just have to work a bit harder and run on both sides. But don''t stay too late. After all, my eldest sister-in-law isn''t at home. "


    With this, no one could say anything more. Zhou Tian could only dispel the thought of temporarily letting the mother and daughter of Madam Su return.

 C59

    No one had a good month. During this time, Madam Su had been busy taking care of the old granny, brewing the soup and brewing the medicine. Although she did not need to take care of Madam Liu, her husband still needed money to live in the capital. Furthermore, she had accepted a few orders, so she still had to work on the embroidery process. Sometimes, in order to make an order in a hurry, they would light an oil lamp in the middle of the night and embroider.


    Su Xinyu''s heart ached. She could only make some medicine and soup for his mother to mend her body. It was fortunate that she had learned medicine from the Doctor Tian, otherwise she would not have known how to make this medicinal food.


    As she carried her daughter to the side carrying the Pig Lung Soup, Su Wenlan was immediately attracted by the fragrance. "Even your pig lung is so fragrant."


    Su Xinyu smiled merrily, "No matter what I do, mother will agree on. This way, it will be very difficult for me to improve. "


    "Madam Liu took a sip first. The fragrance of the meat was both salty and refreshing, and only Xinyu could make such a feeling." Your mother isn''t praising you. It really was delicious. "It''s hard to imagine what you think."


    "This is easy to do. Mother has been working too hard recently to take care of grandmother, she has lost a lot of weight, Seventh Grandmother has been busy recently, and in the morning I even heard Seventh Grandmother coughing. That''s why I made this pot of porcine lung soup. This pig lung soup has lily, is moisturizing the lung, has ginseng is replenishing qi. It''s just right to help you guys heal up. "


    Su Xinyu explained clearly. Madam Liu and Madam Su were especially gratified. The Madam Liu chuckled and said, "It''s really a good thing that you went to learn medicine from the Doctor Tian. Otherwise, where else would we get such delicious and treatable soup? Then do you have any soup for your grandma? "She''s better off, and your mother can have a little more time off.


    Su Xinyu sighed, "Grandmother is currently drinking the medicine and cannot use any more of this soup to replenish her energy. Moreover, Grandmother''s situation was not suitable for oily things, so step grandfather said that it should go smoothly. to make her happy. "


    Madam Liu shook her head, "The only thing that will make her happy right now is that your father is able to go to high school. "But next time is a year later."


    Su Xinyu''s scalp tingled with numbness the moment she thought of the upcoming year. Sometimes, she especially wished that Zhou Sanlang could stay in the capital city for three years and three years, so that she could live a good life here in Seventh Grandmother. However, she also knew that if that was really the case, then the pressure on her mother would be even greater. "In the end, it is still very difficult for the women of this world to make their own decisions." Maybe you won''t even need the next year and your big brother will be able to come back. "


    "Your big brother coming back or not will not affect your grandmother''s mood. Although your grandma is truly biased, she has nothing to say to your father. In fact, it was not as if the Madam Wang did not cause any trouble. "But she is making too much of a fuss."


    Su Wenlan also understood that her elder brother''s family had obtained a lot of silver and blood for their husband''s studies, so she had been thinking about this matter when she was bullied all these years. But just like what Seventh Aunt said, it was getting out of hand. No matter how unfair she felt, she couldn''t use his daughter''s life to vent her anger. Therefore, towards the Madam Wang, she had long since lost the thought of owing him a little. Sanlang won''t forget about brother and sister in the future. "


    However, Su Xinyu could not agree with her words. Although she had never seen the little girl''s shitty father, she could tell that he had no contributions to this family. She was simply someone who only knew how to read and didn''t know how to feel for her parents, her wife, and his elder brother. To say that it was pleasant was to wholeheartedly study. To say that it was unpleasant was to say that she was a blood-sucking bug.


    The Wu family''s situation improved a day at a time. Other than the Doctor Tian''s medicine, the most important thing was that the Spirit Spring in Su Xinyu''s space had blended into the daily meal. Of course, he also took good care of her with his Madam Su. Every day, he would massage her arms and legs. By the time of the summer solstice, Lady Wu could already help people walk on the ground.


    There was no one in the village who did not talk about the filial piety of Madam Su. She treated her mother-in-law as if she were her own mother. After being served by Madam Su for half a year, the Wu family finally understood the good fortune of this little daughter-in-law. Although in her eyes, Madam Su were still weak, they were no longer useless. Although he didn''t say much, he was no longer silent. Sometimes, when Madam Su was by her side, they would do embroidery and the two would chat about how much money they could earn by embroidering a handkerchief.


    Mother, especially this type that was biased, when seeing her little daughter-in-law trying hard for the one that was biased towards her, her attitude towards Madam Su also completely changed. Moreover, Su Xinyu would make some delicious or beautiful things for her every day. Either the flowers on the mountain or the fruits on the mountain made the Wu family discover many good things that they had not found in their lives.


    Once a person''s mood was better, their body would naturally be better as well. The effects of the Spirit Spring''s nourishment could not be compared to other supplements. After the Wu family was able to leave on their own, they were no longer taken care of by the Madam Su. Aside from the three meals a day, she still had to busy herself with her embroidery activities during the rest of the time using her Madam Su. Since she had nothing else to do, she would go and chat with the women in the village. This time, Lady Wu was praising Madam Su and the little girl. Seeing that she knew what was good for her, there were more people who were willing to chat with her.


    However, the more people there were, the more muddled their mouths would be. "Sometimes, it''s not because they want to cause trouble, but because there are some things that they are really curious about." I say, Zhou Tian''s family, what are you going to do about your eldest son''s wife? He had been with his parents for half a year. You know what her brother-in-law did. I heard from my niece, who had married into their village, that she was having a hard time at home. "


    People are like this. When this person is courting death in front of you, he will be angry with you. However, when this person suffered, he would feel pity. In short, it was because of his own family that he had no qualms about whether or not his own family matters would be good or bad. However, the mood of the person involved would not be pained by the fact that he had cheated his own person. She pissed me off like this. She''s been good enough to her. "


    If there was a directed light, there would naturally be a directed Buddha. There was one who had a good relationship with the Madam Liu and knew that she was in pain because of the Madam Su and the little girl, hence she stood on the Wu family''s side. That''s right. That was a nuisance. Without her, how could her family have ended up like this? Furthermore, I heard that the older brother and sister-in-law of the Madam Wang are saving up Madam Wang to be able to leave with Big Lang and He Li. "


    Although the Wu family didn''t like their eldest daughter-in-law, the gap between them was too big. Their family hadn''t even given up on this shrew yet, and they were still thinking about leaving? After hearing this, Lady Wu hurriedly asked, "Is this matter true?"


    That aunt nodded. "That can''t be wrong. Yesterday, I went to my sister''s house, and visited her at Madam Wang''s village, which is not far from her house. Accompanying me in washing my clothes by the river, I personally heard that Madam Wang''s sister-in-law was chatting with someone. " Of course, she did not mention the matter of selling the Madam Wang to an old widower. When he said these words in front of so many people, not only would Madam Wang lose all face, his Zhou Family would also lose all face. She still had that sense of propriety.


    He heard from his mother that his eldest uncle had to bring the Great auntie back. Su Xinyu was a little surprised. But after hearing his mother explain the reason to Seventh Grandmother, Su Xinyu frowned. She could say that she completely understood how the Madam Wang got her temper. "It seems that''s the only way in and out of this family." Then mom, do you still go and cook for your grandparents every day? "


    When the Madam Liu heard that the Madam Wang was coming back, he got angry. No! "Rather than listening to her sniff, sniff, and face in the past, why would it be better to do things at home than to just watch her!"


    Madam Su was in a bit of a dilemma. Seventh Aunt, don''t you think it''s a good idea to say that I won''t go once Eldest Sister-in-Law comes back? "


    Not only was it not good, but people would definitely gossip about it. If they had nothing to do in the village, they would just stay in the village for the rest of the day. Especially in the summer, when they had nothing to do in the rural areas, those long-tongued women would rather spend half of their time talking to each other every day for twenty-four hours. Otherwise, he would have to go for a few days. I accompanied my mother. I''ll protect Mother. "


    "Madam Su smiled. You better work harder with your step grandfather. And when the female teacher whom I''ve invited to meet with you arrives, you''ll be busy. "


    Madam Liu''s eyes lit up, "That''s right! When the lady gentleman arrives, you can take less care of the girl. But with the skills of the Madam Wang. Your half a year has made your parents-in-law''s appetite grow. When Madam Wang goes back, the two of them will definitely despise him. " It felt good just thinking about it.


    But Madam Su felt very vexed: "Isn''t that what''s wrong again?"


    Madam Liu put down his teacup, "What''s wrong is wrong. If you hide from her, will she be able to let you go? You didn''t know how to fight before, so you got pissed off. Now that your parents-in-law has treated you well and your little girl is trying to please them, what else do you have to endure? The money that the Sanlang holds are all earned through your embroidery. In that family, you are the most capable.


    "Su Xinyu gave Seventh Grandmother a hundred Likes in her heart. The Seventh Grandmother was right. Mother, you''re too soft-hearted. "


    Hearing the words of Seventh Aunt and his daughter. When she thought about the last two times that she had sent money to the capital, not only did it belong to him and the little girl, she also felt reassured, and her eyes lit up even more. "That''s right."


    The three of them were still chatting in the room. "Madam Ping''s voice came from outside. Seventh Aunt, Wenlan, are you home? "


    Upon hearing that it was Madam Ping, Madam Su hurriedly opened the door and went out, "Eldest sister-in-law, you have come. "Quick, sit in the room."


    Madam Ping chuckled. I can sit any time, but not today. Is Xinyu home? My family has bravely returned, and brought back some things, so that little girl can go take a look. "


    Su Xinyu hurried out when she heard the sound. I''m at home. What good stuff did the Big Brother Yong bring? "


    The Madam Ping followed him into the room, and then said: "The shopkeeper entered a few more things, wanting to see if Xinyu has any ideas. So let''s let Brave one day be brought back for Xinyu to see. "


    Hearing that, Xu Sihai got some more things back. Su Xinyu was also very curious. For a cook, fresh ingredients always bring fresh inspiration. " "Then I''ll go over right now!"


    Seeing that his daughter was about to run, Madam Su hurriedly warned: "Slow down! Don''t fall! This girl, why is she getting more and more impatient? "


    The Madam Ping laughed, "Is that impetuous? Your demands are too high. I think this girl will be able to earn another fortune. "

 C60

    Seeing Tian Liyong, Su Xinyu hurriedly asked, "Big Brother Yong, what other good stuff do you have?"


    Tian Liyong laughed. It was some dried fruits of various colors. "Take a look." He opened a cloth bag and emptied its contents onto a plate on the table.


    Su Xinyu laughed when she saw it. There are cashews, pistachios, almonds, sunflower seeds, pumpkin seeds, walnuts and peanuts. It looked like it was about to be cooked with Eight Treasures Porridge. However, she knew that a lot of these things weren''t produced here. For example, cashew nuts, pumpkin seeds and peanuts. But sunflower seeds and walnuts are found in the back mountains, but the people do not have the habit of eating them. Those who stayed by the side were allowed to grow pumpkins and peanuts. So he immediately picked up one of each and found that they were both ripe seeds. She was overjoyed. How much did Manager Xu get? "


    Tian Liyong replied, "Not much. Just a bag. About five catties each. This one has more. "


    At this time, the Doctor Tian could not bear to listen any longer. This fruit, it''s not like you haven''t eaten it before! It was just a different color. It was also a peanut, which in the local area was called a fruit. It was an excellent thing. It''s just that we don''t see anyone growing it here. And that cashew nut is called cashew nut. This is almond, and it''s bitter almond. It''s all over the mountains, and I don''t know why your master spent so much money to buy it. There are sunflower seeds and walnuts in the back of the mountain. I''ve even picked them back before, what kind of memory do you have? This seemed to be the seed of a pumpkin. Although this kind of seed could be eaten, the most delicious one was actually a pumpkin. It''s a very good diet for the body. But I don''t know what this white fruit is. "


    Seeing that not only did Grandpa Tian know about it, but he also knew about it, Su Xinyu was relieved. If you don''t know, you can give it a try. But grandpa, do we not have this peanut? "


    Doctor Tian replied, "It''s not that there''s none. Just no race. However, they could still be bought at the South Store, but it was very expensive. People from big families would send someone to buy some when they get married. "


    Su Xinyu scratched her chin: "Then let''s see everything! If it could grow out, wouldn''t it sell for a lot of money? "


    Shopkeeper Xu wanted to ask Su Xinyu if he could come up with a good recipe again. In the end, Su Xinyu said she would plant it, and this made Tian Liyong a little dazed. Ah? "Seed?"


    Doctor Tian clapped. That''s right! It had never occurred to him to plant something that didn''t exist locally. The ground was filled with the most common food and vegetables. After so many years, there were only these few. Selling them would not be able to sell for a high price. It was better if the girl thought well. Courage. Tell your master that I bought all of his bags. Leave that to the truth. There''s more. Don''t let him buy the walnuts and almonds and sunflower seeds again. He was the manager of this grocery store, so why didn''t he recognize this? "Blind waste of money."


    "¡­" Tian Liyong really wanted to say that his grandfather didn''t dare to speak to my master like that.


    Su Xinyu was amused by the step grandfather. Grandfather, if you let Big Brother Yong say so, he will be beaten. "


    Doctor Tian laughed, "How can I say that? Isn''t that stupid? "


    Tian Liyong was very gloomy. "How can you call me an idiot?" Then I''ll go back and report to Master. Then I''ll bring everything back when I come back tomorrow. "However, silver ¡­"


    Doctor Tian replied with an "Oh" and was about to return to his room to get the silver. Su Xinyu stopped him. Grandpa, don''t be in such a hurry to give me the silver. Big Brother Yong also shouldn''t rush to tell Shopkeeper Xu. Since there are so many things here, we have them. Why don''t you let me figure out how to make something delicious. At that time, he could sell them for silver. There was a good place for things on the mountain. After all, everyone in our village grubbed through the soil. If he didn''t have the ability to hunt, he wouldn''t be able to earn much money by relying on his little mushrooms in the fall. But if these dried fruits could be sold for money, the village would be able to make more. When we were recruiting, a lot of families had already gone down. "


    Looking at the serious expression on Su Xinyu''s face, Doctor Tian nodded his head, "Girl, you''re too kind."


    Su Xinyu laughed and shook his head, "Grandfather, you are wrong. I am not being kind, it is just that I feel that if there is only our two families who are getting richer and richer. The others were still the same. Then there would be many people who would be jealous. It would be better to earn money together. If you earn less, you can also earn less. "


    He carried a handful of dried fruits back. Madam Su and Madam Liu are curious about what is inside.


    Su Xinyu introduced them one by one to Seventh Grandmother and her mother, then separated the different types and placed them into different bowls.


    Actually, she knew exactly how to eat each of them and how to make them taste good. However, he couldn''t just do it. That would be too much of an exaggeration.


    Seeing the little girl thinking so hard about the things in the bowls, Madam Liu and Madam Su smiled and went back to doing their own things. After all, in terms of how they came up with new ideas, they believed they were nothing compared to their precious hearts.


    Pumpkin seeds are salted and flavored, but they can also be fried like sunflower seeds. Cooking porridge was also a good ingredient. But Su Xinyu did not plan to use it to eat. If he were to plant the seed in the backyard of Seventh Grandmother, she would also have to plant it in the back mountains.


    Peanuts naturally had to be planted as well. Furthermore, according to step grandfather, only rich people would use peanuts when they get married, which meant that they could make extremely profitable cash crops. If they were to use it as food temporarily, it would definitely be better to use it as a prize. Furthermore, the oil production rate of the peanuts was not low either. When they were grown on a large scale in the future, she felt that she could find someone to try to squeeze the oil out with sunflower seeds and peanuts. After all, there was only soy oil here. Although there was nothing bad about it, if the oil was not completely heated to a certain temperature, the smell of soy oil was too strong. The smoke was even greater after the fire.


    She gave up on peanuts even though they ate them more often. Walnut is a good choice. She decided to make some walnut cake and walnut cake first. Both of these are more in line with the local concept of snack. However, walnut cake needs more oil, peach cake needs a lot of eggs. This meant that she was destined to treat rich people as customers for both of them, so after looking at the fruits, she came up with an idea and decided to try making the Herbal Tea Noodle Soup today!


    Xinyu ran into the kitchen with a small bowl in her hand. "Madam Su followed quickly. What''s wrong? You''ve thought of something? "


    Su Xinyu nodded her head: "I would like to try the taste first. Mother, can I use more sugar? "


    Madam Su smiled: "Of course. What else? Mother will take it down for you. "


    Su Xinyu thought for a while: "I still want some sesame seed. Just a little is good enough! "


    Thus, Su Xinyu began to busy herself in the kitchen. Fried the different dried fruits separately. Afterwards, she first cupped these ripe dried fruits for Seventh Grandmother and Mother to taste.


    Madam Liu and Madam Su were in the middle of embroidery work in the materials, and upon smelling the sweet smell, they immediately put down their work. "Aiyo, why are these dried fruits so fragrant?"


    Su Xinyu hurriedly passed the bowl over to them. "Seventh Grandmother, Mother, how about you guys try it?


    The two of them picked up the dried fruit and tried them one by one. Because of the rich oil and the rich fragrance of the dried fruit, the taste of the fried and cooked fruit was naturally not bad.


    The Madam Liu sighed, "I never thought that it would be so good. I''ve eaten this sunflower seed. It was also stir-fried, but the taste was not as good as the one Xinyu stir-fried. And this walnut, it turns out to be so delicious? In the past, his food was astringent, but today, it was incomparably sweet. This peanut is also delicious, I have seen some rich families before when they married wives in this room. "But I don''t know if it''s still that delicious."


    Madam Su nodded as well: "That''s right. I think this cashew - like fruit is the most fragrant. It seems to be oiled. "


    Su Xinyu chuckled. "That''s right. I found out while I was cooking. These things are really delicious. Then I''ll go on and figure out how to get on with it. We can have some ideas before we fight for dinner! "


    Su Xinyu ran back to the kitchen with the small bowl in her hands. Madam Liu and Madam Su glanced at each other, then continued to busy themselves with embroidery with a smile.


    Su Xinyu''s Oil-Tea Mask was successfully made, but she knew that it was still far from the kind that her grandfather used to cook. But she also believed that she could conquer many people''s taste buds just because of this.


    There was no need to mention Madam Liu and Madam Su. The first time they had tried it, they had been captured by this sweet smell. Even Doctor Tian, who usually did not like sweet food, was full of praise when he gave it to the Tian Family for them to taste. He even said that the little girl''s dry fruit soup was a very nourishing thing. If someone who was sick couldn''t eat, they would only be able to fill their stomach and heal their body if they rushed into a bowl of this.


    With Doctor Tian''s words, the other people believed even more deeply in the benefits of the Herbal Tea Noodle Soup. Thus, on the second day, Tian Liyong came back to taste this. He didn''t even sit on the chair to warm it up before hurriedly bringing the oil-tea noodles back to the shop.


    Looking at the normal brown flour, which quickly turned into a paste after adding hot water, and the sweet smell coming from it, Xu Sihai felt that Zhou Xinyu was indeed not an ordinary girl. He took a sip of the pasta. He nodded his head in satisfaction, "This dry fruit soup tastes delicious. Go and ask Lady Xinyu how much is it worth. "


    Tian Liyong was overjoyed. "Then I''ll go back and ask."


    Xu Sihai laughed, "Let''s go back tomorrow. You go back and forth all day in a row, I''m afraid that the people in your village are going to argue with you again. And you''re from Camp Guards now, so he can''t stay here with me forever. This matter of the dry fruit soup was not urgent. Take my letter to the camp first and have General Wang give it to Master. "


    This matter was naturally more important, Tian Liyong hurriedly followed his orders. After Tian Liyong ran to the Guard Army Camp, Xiao Tong finally came out of the tent. I can smell it all over the place. " Saying that, he did not turn his back on Xu Sihai, and picked up the bowl to scoop a spoonful of water, placing it in his mouth.


    Xu Sihai laughed and asked: How do I taste?


    Xiao Tong nodded his head: "Delicious. Lady Xinyu''s mind was truly extraordinary. Even if she didn''t have the fortune of being the descendant of a lucky star, just her craftsmanship alone was worth it. He didn''t know why his master was unwilling to speak. Taking in a peasant girl as a maid is not that difficult. "


    Xu Sihai more or less understood Shangguan Lin''s thoughts. His master had his own intentions. What''s more, she was not just a normal peasant girl. Her father was a High Scholar. Forget it, go back as soon as you''re done eating. I will prepare the things for the Lord''s use and send them to him within three days. I am confident that Master Four will win this battle. "


    Xiao Tong nodded: "Mn! I am confident too! "

 C61

    Xu Sihai sold the fruit soup for three hundred silver, and he had given the money to Su Xinyu personally.


    Because of the previous transaction of silver, Madam Liu and Madam Su knew that Xu Sihai was Tian Liyong''s master, and wouldn''t harm them. Therefore, when Tian Liyong returned from the Guard Camp, he sent a message to them, asking them to personally bring the little girl to the shop, Madam Liu and Madam Su didn''t think too much about it. Furthermore, they did not stop Shopkeeper Xu from talking to Su Xinyu alone.


    Su Xinyu didn''t think that the three hundred silver was so expensive. Furthermore, the shopkeeper Xu was already very considerate to change all the silver notes to the ones with small denominations. She also understood that this was Young Master Wen''s intention. Of course, the most important thing was that she knew that although this Dry-Fruit Noodle Roll was very simple, there weren''t many people who ate it and sold it at a high price as an auspicious item. Therefore, the audience that the Dry-Fruit Noodle Roll faced was either rich or expensive, so three hundred taels of silver was not a big deal for those people.


    However, she was grateful from the bottom of her heart, "Thank you for your help, Shopkeeper Xu. But there are two more things I want to ask of you. "


    Manager Xu smiled and nodded, "Just tell me, Lady Zhou." I am duty-bound to help if I can. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "You should know about my family''s situation. It''s not that I''m ruthless, but that I can live for my mother and myself. I must keep the money for myself. My mother''s heart was too soft, and my grandparents and aunts weren''t that easy to deal with. My father never came to my home and only knew about the Imperial Examinations. I had to make plans for my mother and myself. "So you just say that you gave me eighty silvers later, is that okay?"


    He would even dare to kill people in the harem at the age of the Zhou Family girl, not to mention that he was only planning to live a good life for himself and his mother. "Thus, Manager Xu did not feel that there was any problem." I understand. What about the other one? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "This matter is also beneficial to you. I believe the Big Brother Yong has also told you. The almond walnuts and sunflower seeds in the dried fruit we have here. It was just that no one had cared about it before. I thought, "In the future, these things will be supplied by our village. Although the quantity may not be satisfactory, but without you, we can go back and buy more, so you don''t need to take so much." More or less, it''s giving our village a hand. Furthermore, those peanuts and seeds can be planted, and my step grandfather said that he would plant them in the fields every year. If it''s feasible, would Shopkeeper Xu be able to purchase it and sell it? "


    Shopkeeper Xu did not expect Su Xinyu to tell him this, and upon hearing it, he was startled, then laughed out loud: "Good, good, good! The Lady Xinyu is too righteous! Wealth is not avaricious, can benefit the neighbors. Your heart is something that no one else has. Although I am a businessman, but the benefits of mutual benefit in the countryside will not refuse. Good! As long as Two-boundary Village can be supplied, I will accept them all. But did you ever think of letting the villagers know that it was you who did it? "


    Su Xinyu thought for a moment, and in the end, shook her head: "Forget it, to avoid trouble, it''s better to let the Big Brother Yong shoulder this good reputation. After all, he was a man. It was better to tell others what he was doing. If it were me, who can guarantee that it would be good words. "


    "Xu Sihai was admiring and sighing a little as he watched such a slightly older girl see through so many things. Good. "As you wish."


    After receiving the eighty taels of silver from Manager Xu. Madam Su''s hands were trembling, to the point that she didn''t dare to receive them.


    However, Madam Liu was already calm. She had gotten the one hundred and fifty taels previously. "What''s the big deal about this eighty taels of silver?" What are you doing? Take it. Otherwise, I will just have to let the little girl carry it all by herself. "


    "It was only then that Madam Su woke up from its stupor and hurriedly took the silver notes. "Many thanks."


    Manager Xu smiled. "Yes, I want to thank Lady Zhou. Without Lady Zhou''s good idea, even if I sold myself, I wouldn''t be able to sell myself for that much money." Madam''s daughter will definitely be rich in the future. "If you are willing to let Miss Zhou have more opportunities to interact with the outside world, I''m sure that a normal man would not be able to do as well as Miss Zhou."


    Hearing that someone praised his daughter to be stronger than even a man, Madam Su was naturally happy. But as a parent, they would always be willing to be humble, and Madam Su was no exception. Not at all. Manager Xu, you flatter me. "


    Xu Sihai naturally did not do it for the sake of greeting Madam Su. The three of them were not suitable to stay in the shop for long, so he wrapped up some dried fruits and a box of brushes and ink for Su Xinyu and let the three of them leave. He still had many things to do. The throne of power seemed far away from his reach, but for people like them, it was a matter that concerned their lives.


    Carrying these banknotes, Madam Su was both happy and uneasy. He was happy that his daughter was able to earn money that no one else could save in half of their lifetime just by thinking about it in front of the stove at home. However, what he was worried about was his capable daughter. If her future was ruined because of his inability, then wouldn''t she be a sin if she were to be entrusted with something in the future?


    Madam Liu and Su Xinyu were very happy along the way. Because it was summer, and it was too hot to travel at noon, Madam Liu decided to bring the mother and daughter pair to the teahouse to listen to books. While drinking tea and eating snacks, she listened to interesting stories, and the afternoon passed leisurely. It was probably because the storyteller''s story was too attractive. As Madam Su listened, she forgot about her previous dilemma.


    The three of them had come back to the village before the lights were lit. Farmers like them ate their meals before nightfall. It wasn''t because he was saving oil lamps, but because he didn''t eat lunch when he was free. Then naturally, he would eat dinner earlier. The weather had cooled down, and a group of people were chatting casually outside. So when the three of them came back, they hired a donkey cart and carried a lot of things with them. This became the target of the villagers'' attention again.


    "There were those who were so envious that their lives were going well, whispering to each other." Tsk. Look at the life of the High Scholar''s wife. The old granny had not recovered yet, so she went back to wait on the others. This is indeed good to be rich. "


    "Some people would not be able to listen." That''s what he said. It was as if Wenlan was embroidering until she couldn''t be seen everyday. Do you think everyone in the village is blind? In this half a year, Zhou Tian''s family was paralyzed on the bed, but was it not Wenlan who served tea and piss on the bed, or was it you who did it? Just I have seen Wenlan sell her embroidery multiple times, and that money has all been given to his husband to take the exam. Do you think you can be like him and stay at home all day? "


    "Exactly. They envied him for his good days, and even cut off that lazy piece of meat for themselves. "


    "Of course not. I heard. Madam Wang didn''t say anything on the surface after she was brought back, but she did give a lot of face to Madam Su behind her back. I say, the Madam Su is still too soft, why didn''t he learn how to be temper from the two wives of the Tian Family? When Zhou Sanlang becomes an official in the future, and then marry off a few concubines, how will she be able to make it out of it? "


    "I have to say. It was more important to have a son as soon as possible. With a direct son, there will be no need for us to be afraid of many foxes in the future. "


    Su Wenlan naturally did not know what these people were saying after the three of them went back. When they got home, the most important thing for the three of them was to hide the money. Adding on the 100 taels of silver previously, the 2 taels of silver secretly saved by Su Wenlan for sewing and the money she used to buy the embroidery balls, to the farmers, this was already a huge sum of money.


    "Seventh Aunt, where do you think it should be placed?" Su Wenlan had originally placed the money inside the small jar under the bed, but later on she felt that it wasn''t safe, so she buried the jar in the ground. It had taken her a very long time to calm down. Now that she had another eighty taels of silver, she began to feel that it wasn''t safe to put it in the jar again.


    Madam Liu understood Madam Su''s feelings very well. Forget about Madam Su, even she had started to feel worried. It was better to share the silver. Why not put it in the girl''s room? "No one would have guessed that you would hide money in a child''s house. Moreover, this silver was earned by a little girl in the first place."


    Madam Su made sense when they heard it, so the two of them moved Su Xinyu''s bed away, dug up the limestone tiles below, and buried a jar inside. Seeing Seventh Grandmother and Mother in this state, Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. How difficult it would be to take out the silver when it was time to use it. It seemed like they would have to put the silver aside. She had to take it out and put it in space.


    It was the hottest time of the year. Even the most hardworking people only wanted to fan themselves in the shade at this time. Su Xinyu was no longer in the mood to go up the mountain, but because the windows were all open, she could not casually enter the mountain, so she had to stay with the rest and enjoy the heat. Fortunately, the temperature wasn''t too high. Su Xinyu had secretly tested it without using a thermometer, and it was only 33-4 degrees at its warmest. Compared to her previous life, when she occasionally reached 40 degrees Celsius, this was definitely an acceptable temperature.


    After Madam Su had boiled the green bean soup, he hung it in the well to cool off for a while before bringing it out. He poured a bowl for Seventh Aunt and his daughter. Then he poured out a large bowl and carried it to his parents-in-law''s house.


    In fact, Madam Su also knew that people would always criticize her for giving things to her in-laws from Seventh Aunt, but now, she had to pay Seventh Aunt some silver coins every month. Although Seventh Aunt was also a symbolic amount, at least she felt a lot more at ease. Being able to earn money, he naturally had more confidence, and his waist was only slightly thicker than the Madam Ping''s. As she passed by the trees, some of the long-tongued women could laugh it off just by saying a few words. But today, just as she reached the door of her in-laws house, she heard a commotion inside.


    "It''s my fault again? Why is it my fault?! What if I make some green bean soup? Those green beans can''t even be used? " Hearing that the loud voice belonged to Madam Wang.


    "The one arguing with Madam Wang was not Madame Wu but Chow Dalang. Say I won''t let you use it? You''ve already finished cooking and drunk it yourself, have you ever thought about your parents? "


    "Just that handful of beans. Do you expect to make a pot of porridge? My son has already used his life to exchange for some silver, so what if I just eat a few green beans? "


    Madam Su was giving him a huge headache. It was impossible to bring a bowl of green bean soup in, but it would be impossible if he did not bring it in. He could only stand at the door in a daze.


    Suddenly the door opened. The one who opened the door was Madam Wang. When Madam Wang saw Madam Su carrying a bowl, even though she did not know it was green bean soup, she knew that it was definitely for the two old men. Do you need me? Isn''t this what people are doing!? "


    "Madam Su is truly angry." Sister-in-law, mother''s health is not good, has not completely recovered, the husband said that the most afraid is anger. What can''t you two talk about? Do you really have to argue so loud that your parents can hear you? "

 C62

    Madam Wang was already very angry, ever since she was brought back home. It was the work of the house. She had to work in the fields, and when she came back, he had to serve her parents-in-law. That was fine, she had done the same thing before. But no matter what she did, she didn''t look good. Especially Grandma, who used to push her Madam Su towards him in the past, now they just so happened to drop one by one. Everywhere was the Madam Su, so it was difficult to cook. The clothes weren''t clean anymore, and the house wasn''t tidied up properly. In short, there was no one who could do a good job like him.


    However, what caused Madam Wang to feel the most unbalanced was that after her Shitou was captured and sent to military service, he was given two taels of silver. She told her husband to go back and give it to Stone for her to keep until her son came back to marry his wife, but that old fart just wouldn''t give it to her. She said something about saving it for her eldest grandson, so that he wouldn''t be scammed with his money by her family when the time came. When Madam Wang heard this, she immediately felt that this was definitely because her mother-in-law had given the silver to her brother-in-law. This was using her son''s life to make up for the old family!


    Madam Wang did not dare to cause trouble before because she was afraid of being abandoned too. After her divorce, she was sold to the old widower by her sister-in-law. She knew the old widower. He wasn''t poor, but he was extremely stingy. In addition, he looked ugly. His age was already comparable to his father''s. He even liked hitting women. Of the two women from before, one was killed by exhaustion, and the other was bought back but was beaten until he couldn''t take it anymore and ran away. If she was sold, he might as well let her die.


    But today, she really couldn''t stand it anymore. The first two days, his family''s sister-in-law had secretly met her and told her that he had found a good place to go. It was a butcher who had lost his wife last year. Although he looked fierce, he treated his wife extremely well. If it wasn''t for the fact that his wife hadn''t left him a girl or two, he wouldn''t even want to continue. Furthermore, the butcher lived in the neighboring Shanghe County, which was quite far away from them. In any case, Madam Wang''s age is not impossible. The main reason was that the butcher looked too fierce and no girl was willing to marry him.


    In fact, it was not that Madam Wang didn''t know that if it was really good, it wouldn''t be her turn. But her Zhou Family was really too oppressive. Thus, she made up her mind and decided to stir up some trouble. He knew that his parents-in-law had long since disliked him. But for the sake of Zhou Sanlang''s future, she said that she would definitely be willing to go with him. This was much better than being given a beating by Hugh. Even though they were all disgraceful, when it came to speaking of others and leaving, the majority of the problems were with the male side. As long as she had a family, it wouldn''t be any worse than when she was in the Zhou Family. In any case, this was a place where the husband and his son were not bullied by the parents-in-law.


    This time, the Madam Su was in full swing. "When Madam Wang saw Madam Su, her anger rose even further. Pui! Without a seductress like you, how could I bear this kind of anger? It''s all because of you! It''s all because of you! I''ll just beat you to death today! " As she spoke, she stepped forward and grabbed Madam Su''s arm, and raised her hand to hit him.


    Madam Su also never thought that Madam Wang would fight him so straightforwardly without reason. The green bean soup in her hand fell to the ground. With the bowl smashed into pieces, the green bean soup was scattered all over the floor. However, she was not just waiting for him to beat her up. She immediately reached out and pushed Madam Wang away. However, after the Madam Wang was pushed aside, she immediately rushed forward and grabbed toward Madam Su''s head. That ruthlessness was as though she had gone mad.


    At this time, Chow Dalang also came back to his senses, and quickly went over and pulled his wife. Wang Meihua, are you crazy! Stop! "


    The battle finally came to an end after the neighbors came over to pull at him. However, the Madam Wang still did not give up, his hands and legs were clamped down on by the Chow Dalang, causing him to suffer quite a few punches. He even got a scratch on his face, and it was so painful that it was bleeding.


    After the village chief heard the news, he rushed over. Seeing Madam Wang acting like this, he wanted to go up and kick this woman. What''s going on? Can you live a good life? "


    Zhou Tian''s leftmost neighbor''s aunt hurriedly opened his mouth. "This is truly sinful! Is Madam Wang insane? In order to make a ruckus with Da Lang over a bowl of mung bean soup, Wenlan came back early in the morning and immediately told her sister-in-law not to fight with him in front of her parents. Her mother-in-law body couldn''t take this anymore and immediately rushed towards Madam Wang to beat him up like a madman. It scared me! "


    Quite a few people had seen it from the beginning, and the facts were clear and unquestionable. "The Village Chief was so angry that his nose was about to pop out." Madam Wang! If you feel that your life in our village is not good, you can return to your parents'' home! "


    Logically speaking, even if the Village Head was from the same sect, he shouldn''t say such words. After all, he was not the clan leader, nor was he the clan elder. However, the Village Chief was furious. In the first two years, Wang Meihua was still not good enough to cause a ruckus, but this half a year after returning to her parents'' home, she still refused to budge. Forget about Su Wenlan being the wife of the High Scholar, she was just an ordinary village woman.


    At this time, the Village Head''s house arrived at the back. "Seeing Su Wenlan''s appearance, she hurried over. Oh my god! What did she say? Wenlan, are you alright? Hurry up and don''t delay any longer, send it to the Tian Family for Doctor Tian to see. "Don''t leave any more scars!"


    Everyone took a look. Su Wenlan''s face and hands had been scratched multiple times. Although there was no blood on them, they were red and swollen. As a result, someone supported the Madam Su and went to Doctor Tian''s house. At this time, the Madam Liu also heard the news and rushed over with the little girl.


    Su Xinyu saw his mother''s back. Seeing his mother''s hair crooked, she knew that she must have been beaten up. She was so angry that her eyes widened. However, she knew that she still could not go against the Madam Wang directly. Thus, she used her old strategy, and tears flowed down from her eyes in an instant. She chased after Madam Su, crying as she ran: "Mother! Mother, nothing must happen to you! "


    Su Xinyu''s popularity in the village was extremely good. Her small mouth was usually as sweet as if it had been smeared with honey. Moreover, this child prodigy was like the "child of someone else" when the villagers were educating their child. Therefore, these villagers would naturally think of Su Xinyu as a perfect image. Otherwise, how would they teach their own children? So seeing Su Xinyu crying so pitifully, everyone''s anger towards Madam Wang became even more intense.


    Actually, Su Xinyu knew that she didn''t need to do too much this time. Madam Wang had already offended all of the villagers, making them feel unlucky during the new year. Furthermore, she felt that Madam Wang was purposely causing trouble today. Therefore, even she herself would not let this matter end peacefully. It was just that she couldn''t figure it out. What kind of medicine did Madam Wang eat wrong? Why did she do it for no reason at all?


    What Su Xinyu was not clear about, the others naturally were not clear either. Everyone thought that the Madam Wang was doing it because of the issue with the stone.


    To be honest, some people felt that the government was too outrageous. How could they forcefully take away their only grandson? Besides, he wasn''t going to wait for them to raise the money. But a majority of the people knew what kind of trash Zhou Shitou was. Ever since those mischievous and mischievous kids were pulled into the military service, in this half a year, the entire village was quiet. He had never heard of anyone losing a chicken or a duck, nor had he ever seen an effective girl who was scared to the point of crying and not daring to go out. Therefore, when Zhou Shitou was taken away, these people felt that the yamen had done a good deed.


    However, seeing Madam Wang like this, even those who felt that the yamen had done a good deed would feel sympathy for him. After all, a child was meat that had fallen from their mother''s body, let alone how much Madam Wang loved this son of hers. How could she not be sad? But what did it have to do with Zhou Family if the person was taken away by the yamen? The key thing was that Su Wenlan was innocent. Isn''t there something wrong with getting angry at little brother''s wife?


    "Family Head Zhou sat in the center, and was filled with anger while looking at Zhou Tian. You chose a good daughter-in-law for your son! "A prodigal villain is really a good hand!"


    However, Zhou Tianyi was unable to tell others about the grievances in his stomach. "Unfortunately for our family."


    The Family Head Zhou snorted: "It''s our family''s misfortune! We have already shown our benevolence to the Madam Wang again and again. Zhou Tian, what do you think? "


    Zhou Tian immediately understood what the Patriarch meant. You''re right. I also think that if there''s such a ferocious woman in this family, we''ll have to finish it sooner or later! "


    When the Family Head Zhou heard Zhou Tian''s words, he was a little more at ease. He called for the Chow Dalang to come in. He asked, "Dalang, what do you think we should do about this?"


    Chow Dalang was extremely agitated in his heart. Of course he was sorry his son had been taken away for military service. But his father had given him the money. However, because he had heard that Wang Meihua''s family''s sister-in-law was going to marry her to someone else, he had already chosen her. He was worried that this woman wasn''t in the same boat as him, so he gave the money to her parents for safekeeping. However, when he saw Wang Meili arguing over the two taels of silver everyday and trying to get the money, he felt that she deserved it. He always felt that Wang Meihua seemed to want to take her son''s hard-earned money to take advantage of other men.


    Although it was just a misunderstanding, this kind of couple always had a lot of selfish thoughts. If they didn''t believe each other, there was nothing left to say. Chow Dalang also didn''t want to live life by a string like this. Thus, he knelt in front of the clan leader, "Patriarch, I want to divorce my wife!"


    Family Head Zhou heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if Chow Dalang didn''t agree, he would still need to work harder. "However, it''s not good for him to think about it." Although the Madam Wang is not right, but our Zhou Family still needs our face. Moreover, the Sanlang would need to have an official''s voice in the future. Shitou had only joined the army half a year ago, so if he took care of his mother, it really wouldn''t sound good. How about He Li? Compared to the Madam Wang, it would be better in the future. It''s always because our Zhou Family hasn''t treated him too harshly. "


    Chow Dalang frowned: "Then I''ll listen to you. I wonder what''s wrong with this woman. "It''s getting more and more outrageous."


    "The human heart is not always changing. However, in the future when you continue to marry her, remember to always look at her character. I can''t marry another one who''s so noisy. You have to know, when the Sanlang becomes an official in the future, you will be the elder brother of an official.


    Chow Dalang did not have the heart to think about marrying again. "It was not easy for him to get rid of the trouble around him." "I think I''ll have to work hard these two years. I''ll let Third Brother take the Imperial Examinations first."

 C63

    Although Su Xinyu really hated Madam Wang, she couldn''t wait for her to get out of his sight. But when she heard the truth that the Chow Dalang and the Madam Wang left together, she also frowned, not feeling very happy. Especially when she heard the villagers gossip about how the Zhou Family was extremely benevolent to the Madam Wang and gave her face and distance, she felt a chill on her back.


    She knew very well that sometimes, women''s indifference towards women was the most dangerous. Indeed, the Madam Wang was not a good person. However, it was precisely due to this society''s contempt for women that led to the tragedy of women being abandoned. After being abandoned, they would be disgraced, and would even be sold off by their families as goods. What was worse, being forced to commit suicide was nothing new.


    She felt that what she lamented was not the Madam Wang, but everyone''s attitude. It was as if the man was willing to let He Li be the most forgiving to women. But in fact, putting aside the fact that the ones being bullied were her and her mother, was Madam Wang really that evil? Zhou Tian and his wife had never been even with a bowl of water before. Even though she didn''t personally experience it, she still had the girl''s memories. Although the Madam Wang was bold and fierce in the past, she always brought things back to her parents'' home. But she was submissive to her parents-in-law. Furthermore, Zhou Sanlang never went into production, and because the Madam Su were related to the Elementary Scholar to High Scholar, Zhou Tianyi had to have some face, adding that his Madam Su embroidery was extremely good for selling things at home, Madam Wang was like a man that went against Zhou Sanlang''s plans.


    Almost all the silver from Chow Dalang was given to Zhou Tian and his wife to read. She would complain about how normal it was. If this was in the modern world, wouldn''t this kind of woman be touched by the judges? Of course, Su Xinyu did not sympathize with the Madam Wang at all. After all, no matter how much jealousy and injustice she had, she shouldn''t have used violence on other innocent people, especially on such a young child. Only she knew that the Madam Wang had already killed the little girl, so her feelings were very subtle, and she didn''t know how to describe it.


    Fortunately, Su Xinyu didn''t have much time to lament over the gender inequality here. The female teacher that Madam Liu invited arrived quickly.


    This female teacher was also a lonely person whose husband had passed away. Furthermore, her family had been quite wealthy. Since she was young, she had been skilled in calligraphy and painting. Unfortunately, her husband hadn''t left behind any descendants after he had married his husband. His parents had died as well. Although her sister-in-law and nephew treated her extremely well, she didn''t want to stay in her family and eat and drink for nothing ever since she was chased away by her brother-in-law. Thus, he would occasionally go and be a female teacher to the young miss of a large family. Sometimes, he would stay in the family for a year or two.


    The female teacher''s surname was Li, her maiden name was Yi Lin, and her husband''s surname was Chen. In this era, when a woman married, she would change her husband''s surname, and as long as her husband died, no one would call her by her maiden name. Therefore, while others would call her Master Li, Su Xinyu would call her Mister Li.


    Li Yilin immediately fell in love with Su Xinyu when she saw him for the first time. Ten years ago, she had been a teacher in six houses and had taught ten young ladies. There were those who were sensible and obedient, and also those who were mischievous and mischievous, but it was the first time that she had seen someone as spirited as Su Xinyu. Her big eyes were twinkling, and when she looked at her, she felt better. How could there be such a cute child?


    Since Mr. Li had moved in, Su Xinyu''s life had become more compact. In the morning, Mr. Li had arranged for her to follow him to the courtyard to stretch out her muscles and bones. Although Li Yilin said it was important for a woman to maintain the flexibility of her body. But Su Xinyu didn''t want to hear the truth at all as to why she kept it. All she had to do was know that this was good for her health. Other... Hehe, she really isn''t interested.


    Su Xinyu did not have time to cook breakfast right now. In the morning, she would take turns learning the few things she knew about the zither, the calligraphy, the calligraphy, and the poetry of arithmetic. Learn one every day and then take a day off. Although it was just a coincidence, to Su Xinyu, to go from studying for five days in a week to learning for six days was still quite darned.


    Originally, Li Yilin had arranged for this afternoon''s teaching to be done while teaching the culinary arts. However, on the very first day, she discovered that Su Xinyu''s culinary skills were much better than hers, which surprised her. However, she did not neglect this method of teaching. After all, there were still many food customs and taboos that Su Xinyu was willing to listen to. Therefore, the curriculum had not changed.


    In the afternoon, Su Xinyu still needed to allocate one and a half hours of time to go to the Tian Family to learn medicine. Li Yilin agreed with him. But because the schedule was so tight, Su Xinyu didn''t have any time to play. This caused Ernil to feel very depressed. Everyday, they would count on their fingers to see when Xinyu''s resting time would arrive, so that the two of them could go up the mountain to play. Maybe she could even meet the Young Master Wen and eat barbecue.


    Su Xinyu also wanted to play. But she knew that in order to do the best, in order to make herself more likely to win, this woman''s impression was also very important. Therefore, she didn''t hide anything from the beginning of her studies. Originally, the news that she was a prodigy had spread throughout the village. If she hid herself any longer, it would damage her reputation.


    Li Yilin was truly stunned by Su Xinyu. This child could be said to be as good at cooking as an adult who had studied for many years. Other than cooking and painting, Zither Chess and Lil ''Red could be considered ordinary. However, it was impossible to become proficient in every single aspect without spending eight to ten years of effort. And Su Xinyu''s foundation was already one grade higher. This child was truly worthy of being called a prodigy. She truly had amazing talent.


    Since her teacher was willing to teach her and her student was fast, Li Yi Lin would pass on all her knowledge to Su Xinyu. Naturally, Su Xinyu did not disappoint her. Of course, Su Xinyu could sense Li Yilin''s sincere intentions in her heart, so she was not stingy in using the ingredients with spirit energy on Li Yilin. For such a good woman, she wanted her to get better and better.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of autumn. When it was the harvest time, all the farmers were extremely busy. Although Su Xinyu did not need to do anything, Madam Liu and Madam Su had to be busy. Madam Liu was busy with her harvests, while Madam Su was busy with Zhou Tian''s three meals a day. Therefore, Li Yi Lin gave Su Xinyu a month and a half of vacation, and took the opportunity to go home and help. Ever since her family lost, her brother and sister-in-law also bought land, although many of them were considered small landowners. However, she still left 10 mu of land for herself. When she went back, she would not be able to farm, but she could still cook and clean for the whole family.


    Once Mr. Li left, Su Xinyu seemed to have been liberated. Madam Liu and Madam Su doted on her, so she had no need to go to the fields to work. Thus, she brought along the Ernil and the two little girls ran towards their beloved Western Mountain.


    Of course, entering the mountain was to pick things. Autumn harvest season mountain naturally also has a big harvest. Last year''s hawthorn tree was red again. The two of them picked the hawthorn for three days. However, they were the ones on the first day. They had followed quite a few girls in the following two days. Su Xinyu even told them how to dry the hawthorn seeds after returning home. This way, after drying, winter can also drink sour hawthorn water.


    Su Xinyu was the one whom everyone knew the most in their hearts. Now that there was an additional female teacher teaching them, they would definitely know more. There were even people who dragged Su Xinyu to her house to see if she had done the right thing. she also treated Su Xinyu as little mister.


    However, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that it was also the season for harvesting walnuts. Su Xinyu went up the mountain because she wanted to see if all of these were mature enough. They found walnuts and chestnuts ripe, but sunflower seeds needed to wait. Thus, she told Tian Liyong that he could return to the village to collect the goods.


    Now was the time to be busy with farming. Most people would be harvesting crops, so when they went to harvest mountain goods, it fell on the children''s heads.


    Needless to say, the children''s ability to move was extremely strong. Especially when they found out that those things could be sold for money, they were all very excited. However, Tian Liyong was also worried that these kids would not be careful, so he took a leave from the Guard Battalion to return and pick the goods together with them. Although he said that he had gone to the Guard Battalion to become a soldier, in the end, it was the Fifth Prince who took him in. Furthermore, he was Xu Sihai''s disciple, how could General Wang imprison him in the army camp? Furthermore, they could not move their guards camp even a single inch. They could not leave any traces for the Lou Clan to deal with.


    From chestnuts to walnuts to sunflower seeds, the harvest season was not only for adults, but also for children. But although he was tired, the price Xu Sihai offered him was not low. Firstly, he gave face to Su Xinyu and her disciple, and secondly, he brought the dried fruit soup to the capital to sell at a good price. He had to supply these ingredients here, so he could only earn more. Naturally, all the silver he earned was for Master to use. It could also be said that even though Shangguan Lin didn''t keep Su Xinyu by his side, he still received help from her due to her good fortune.


    When the adults learned that these children were able to earn a few taels of silver by picking up mountain goods, they were all astonished. A single hoist was equivalent to about one tael of silver. In addition, his hands and feet worked nimbly, so he had the strength to earn two taels of silver. It was only then that they realized that their mountain was filled with treasures. He first praised his own child and then took away the money. In the end, only families praised Tian Liyong for his benevolence and righteousness, he even went to the Guard Battalion to be a small official, and did not forget to help his neighbors.


    By the time the mountain was finished, the leaves had almost fallen. Mr. Li was about to return. Su Xinyu planned to explore the mountain alone. Actually, the main reason he wanted to go into space was to collect some local herbs. Of course, there were also some fruit trees and seedlings in the mountains. This was also the habit of Su Family. No matter where they went, they would have to gather some unique local plants, especially food, so there were many different species of plants left behind by their ancestors in the mountains and plains. Recently, Su Xinyu felt a little uneasy and even dreamt that she and his mother had left this place. She had never felt that she had the ability to predict. But it was inevitable that her mood would be affected. So she decided to advance the collection.


    Just as he was struggling to dig out a walnut tree sapling, a familiar voice came from behind him. Lady Xinyu, let us do these menial tasks. Zheng Liang, why aren''t you helping out? "


    Turning his head, he saw Wen Ling. What a coincidence. I met you again. "


    Shangguan Lin also laughed, "It''s not a coincidence. "I know you''ve been coming up the mountain every day recently to thank the girl."

 C64

    Su Xinyu thought hard about it, but she really couldn''t think of anything that she had helped him with recently. "Moreover, it has been many months since we last met on the mountain. There isn''t even a chance for us to interact, where is the help from?" Young Master Wen, are you joking? We haven''t seen each other in a long time. "


    Shangguan Lin smiled. "Yes. Indeed, it had been a long time since he had last seen his. But the food that Miss sold to Xu Sihai helped me out a lot. "


    "Then, Su Xinyu was enlightened. So the person who bought the prescription was you, young master. That Manager Xu even said he sold it to someone else. All of you are clearly the same. "


    "Xu Sihai didn''t lie, we did indeed sell it to someone else, and could be considered as half sold, half gifted. But the other party promised me a huge favor, so this is also my good fortune." The first thing that came to Shangguan Lin''s mind after receiving the piece of dried fruit soup was that his mother loved sweetness like her life, and that she cherished her life like gold. He had always been very careful when eating and drinking, yet he could not help but not eat sweet food. They had already bribed Lou Cheng''s servants, so they sold the house to the largest sweet shop in the capital, the Nutmeg Hall. The owner of the Nutmeg Hall was the cousin of Lou Cheng''s mother. This poison did not kill them; it only made their bodies weaker. In addition, they were frightened and had nightmares about it, just like how in the past, the Empress had killed her own son. What they had to do was to return the poison to him in kind. I''ll just spread some comments along the way. The results were excellent, otherwise he would not have been able to return to the Thousand Blessings Army from the front lines. Naturally, he would not say these things to Su Xinyu. He only came back from a place where he had cheated himself, and truly wanted to see this innocent and clean smiling face. Even though this smiling face had a little scheme, it was still honest and cute.


    Su Xinyu naturally did not ask about the details. "However, if someone wants to thank you, then thank them." If I still have something to discover in the future, Young Master Wen will just ask Manager Xu to take care of me. But I also have two things that I have never had the chance to thank Young Master Wen for. Thank you for helping Big Brother Yong to stay in Shang An, and also thank you for sending all those bad boys of our village to the army camp. "


    "It''s only a small matter, as long as it can help the girl. However, those few men were very safe in the army. No one would let them go on the battlefield to kill the enemy. However, it wouldn''t be three years before they came back. This battle should not be over so quickly. "


    "Speaking of this battle, Su Xinyu was still very curious. Was this a difficult battle? Is the rebel army that powerful? "


    If it was any other time, this little girl''s words might have been taken advantage of by someone. But in this forest, and in front of him, Shangguan Lin was willing to say these words to him. This way, the little girl would have more time to think. She knew that compared to the scheming and scheming in the village, the outside world was even more unpredictable. She had to pay more attention to everything and everyone.


    "The rebel army does have a few tricks up their sleeves, especially since they have the Wenjiang Heavenly Risks to back them up." Furthermore, the generals sent by the government to suppress them are all useless thugs of wine. It is useless to go out to covet money or be lustful and lecherous, so this war will naturally drag on for a long time. "


    After Su Xinyu heard this, she frowned, "How can this be? This was a matter of life and death. It was written in the book that the most common thing in a war was to waste money on the common people. Wasn''t that just the same as the cream of the people? And wouldn''t it be harder and harder to win the fight the longer it goes on? "


    Hearing the worry coming out from the little girl''s mouth, Shangguan Lin sighed: "What can we do? The treacherous officials of the previous dynasty led the way, while the poisonous emperors of the imperial harem took control. This was also because he had no other choice. However, the rebel army would only become weaker if they dragged it down. After all, a last-ditch effort was not enough to fight against the entire Great Yan. "The rebel army is just a common people, and as time passes and they run out of resources, they naturally won''t be able to hold on."


    This was the first time Su Xinyu had heard such an argument. However, thinking about it, she didn''t understand any of this. "But even so, he still felt very depressed." But in the end, those who suffered were all ordinary commoners. We might not be affected by it now, but it might not happen for a long time, right? Right, next year we''ll raise the land and grain taxes, right? "Hai."


    Shangguan Lin unconsciously frowned. It wasn''t that he was displeased, it was that his heart was filled with sorrow. If even a six or seven year old little girl could understand this logic, then why was it that his Royal Father was completely oblivious to it? Perhaps ¡­ It wasn''t that he didn''t know, but he didn''t care at all. However, if there were no people, then what was the meaning of a Monarch? Could it be that a single person could become a country?


    Seeing that Shangguan Lin did not speak for a while, Su Xinyu raised his hand and waved it in front of his eyes. Young Master Wen? Are you okay? "


    Shangguan Lin finally snapped out of his daze. Ah! Nothing. This humble one truly thinks deeply about what lady said just now, and is indeed a cause for concern. "


    "That''s right. But you don''t have to. The commoners couldn''t think that far. A day is a day. At most, he would be able to calculate whether or not he had enough money to spend in the second half of the year. However, if the imperial government was good and the emperor was wise, everyone could live a good life. If you have money, don''t you find it even more difficult? There must be more tax money to be paid. If they were to fight, would it be a problem to stock up and sell? You have to be prepared. There was no way around it. He had to find a place where there were no ferocious beasts. He had to hide some money and supplies, so no matter how chaotic the world was, he could still survive for a bit longer. You''re right. "


    After hearing what Su Xinyu had to say, Shangguan Lin''s heart was moved. Storing food in the Concealment was nothing new, but it was very useful to them. If the Lou Clan found out about this, they might even do something that would anger the masses. When the time came, they would naturally incur the wrath of the heavens and the wrath of the people. "For example, compassion." Lady Xinyu''s words were extremely true. Does that girl need my help to store some things in a hidden place? For example, food money? This humble one thanks you all before. "


    Su Xinyu quickly waved her hands. I have everything in my world, he thought. Even more so, food and drinks were inexhaustible. If it was a loom or something like that, she wouldn''t even need money to wear her clothes or shoes. "There is no need to look for warehouses in the deep mountains or in the old forest." No. Even if you did. I can''t take it out either. That''s all I can show. If someone finds out, I won''t be far from that. "


    Although Shangguan Lin had never heard anyone say this before, how could he not understand what "that" meant? " Lady Xinyu is extremely intelligent, but I think it will be difficult for you. "


    Su Xinyu raised her head and looked at Wen Ling. Her heart was suddenly touched by something, but she did not know what it was exactly. Who wouldn''t have worked hard to live? It was just that a woman had to add another word than a man. I was just a few years early. "


    Shangguan Lin sighed, "It''s fine if I can find a suitable husband. "If not ¡­" Indeed, it was even worse. Just like the Queen Mother, just like the Queen Mother, as well as the women who had died in the harem because they did not want to fight. However, it was all because of the people they entrusted to them that they missed their entire life.


    Su Xinyu frowned slightly: "Why must women live off of men? Women can have hands and feet, and also have courage and ambition. There is nothing that a man can''t do for a woman. "


    Shangguan Lin was surprised that no one had ever said such a thing in front of him. "However, thinking back to how this Zhou Family lady had the guts to also have a plan at such a young age, how could water deny that what she said was wrong." However, in this world, there are not many women who are as capable as the Lady Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu subconsciously pouted. She thought that this was not the result of the society of this era. "Since young, she has been subjected to incorrect ideas. How can she change so easily?" Ability is not natural. She couldn''t learn it from a young age, so naturally she couldn''t. Just like our village, when it comes to farming, men don''t necessarily do better than women. "


    Shangguan Lin continued to smile and nod his head. It was as if Su Xinyu was right in everything she said and he completely agreed with everything that she said.


    Just then, Zheng Liang ran over from the distance with two wild chickens and a wild hare in his hands. However, he had already cleaned them up, and when he saw Shangguan Lin, he quickly took credit: "Young Master, your luck was good just now.


    Shangguan Lin did not praise him, but turned to look at Su Xinyu: "Lady Xinyu, would you have the honor?"


    The corner of Su Xinyu''s mouth twitched, he had actually planned to make him into a chef a long time ago. However, although there was meat on the table every day, ever since Tian Liyong had left home, she did not have much chance to eat game. He really did miss him a little. In any case, she had said quite a lot of nonsense just now, so she didn''t want to miss an extra bite out of him. "Moreover, he still has to work hard." "But there''s still nothing."


    At this time, Xiao Tong finally walked over from under a tree not far away. Only now did Su Xinyu realize that he had brought a huge package with him, there seemed to be a pot inside.


    When he really saw the pots and pans, the muscles on Su Xinyu''s face uncontrollably trembled twice. Young Master Wen, you actually did not come here specifically to express your gratitude, but instead, came here specifically to look for me to cook? "


    Shangguan Lin laughed loudly, "To thank is naturally the most important. However, the lady''s cooking skills are extremely memorable and is a rare opportunity, so I''m a bit presumptuous. "


    Xiao Tong smirked: "Hey, Lady Xinyu, you have a Bodhisattva''s heart, why would you bother with us? You see, this time I also brought some soy sauce vinegar and all kinds of seasonings, what do you think they are? I''ll be your assistant. "


    Su Xinyu was already powerless to retort. She took a look at the items in Xiao Tong''s huge bag, and really didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Actually, he didn''t need that much. This game was naturally better to eat the original food. But it was always inconvenient to be in the forest, and I knew of a cave nearby, where hunters occasionally spent the night. It''s better than this place, and it''s safer with less wind and less soil. "


    Xiao Tong hurriedly nodded. "That''s good. Actually, we had the intention of inviting the young lady to our manor as a guest. But he was afraid the girl would be inconvenient. So I can only choose this place. "


    Su Xinyu laughed, but she did not have the desire to go to these wealthy families. She believed that Wen Ling was not a bad person and would not sell his out. However, in his previous life, he had never been to the home of a stranger, not even the home of his male classmates. "Indeed, it''s not very convenient. If someone were to see it, who knows how much trouble it would cause."

 C65

    Ever since she cooked a game on the mountain that day, Su Xinyu had seen Wen Ling on the mountain four days in a row. But they didn''t make her a cook every day. Wen Ling also brought along many delicious delicacies from the big restaurants. Even if these delicious delicacies were not all delicious for Su Xinyu. However, she had always wanted to savor the delicacies of this world. She had never had a chance before, so she was very satisfied that someone had willingly delivered some of it to her.


    Remove the food. Wen Ling even brought over a lot of books. It even included the code of the current dynasty. this made Su Xinyu very surprised. Young Master Wen, why are you giving this to me? It''s not like I can rely on the top scholar. "


    Shangguan Lin laughed: "Xinyu is so smart, how can you not understand what I''m saying? Moreover, she wouldn''t need these to become the top scorer in the Imperial Examinations. However, when it came to dealing with treacherous people and doing business, the Codex was useful. I know Xinyu always wanted to do business on your own. Although it was hard for a woman to reach this goal. But I''m sure you can. That''s why I gave you these. "


    After Su Xinyu finished listening to all these, she was sincerely moved. Young Master Wen... Thank you so much! " That was the theory. If you want to do things without leaving any loopholes, you need to understand the rules. As a human being, so was business. If one did not understand the laws of this era and only followed the rules of their previous life when doing business, then something might happen very soon.


    "Seeing how precious Su Xinyu was as she touched the cover of the book, Shangguan Lin smiled in satisfaction. Our lives were saved by you, so it''s not worth thanking me for just giving you a few books. "


    "That''s different. I did save you, but you helped me a lot, and you gave me my medical fees. So it was that they owed each other nothing. And these codes are your faith and blessing in me. I must thank you. "


    Seeing Su Xinyu''s serious face, Shangguan Lin''s heart moved. For a moment, he really wanted to keep the little girl by his side, but he felt that the little girl was too young now. He needed to wait a bit longer. Then don''t stay in Young Master Wen all day. I treat you as my friend, just call me Ling Ge. "


    Su Xinyu was startled, but she did not object. It was just a form of address, if they continued to interact like this, then calling Young Master to come to the girl would be really strange. Then in the future, Ling Ge will need to take care of you too. "


    Shangguan Lin felt at ease being called Ling Ge. "He took out a small wooden sign from his pocket." This is a peach talisman that my mother gave me. It isn''t anything valuable, but it can be used to pray for safety. Call me brother. This is the greeting gift that brother gave you. Remember to keep it well. If you ever meet someone from the Wen Family in the future, take it out. They will help you with the Wen Family''s imprint on it. "


    Although it was called a peach rune, how could it be something simple that could be used as a keepsake? Su Xinyu received the Peach Rune, and her expression became serious. Ling Ge, actually ¡­ What I''ve done is really not worth your while. "


    However, Shangguan Lin still had a faint smile on his face. If I say it''s worth it, it''s worth it. Besides, I want to see you do what you want to do. I hope you can. "


    Su Xinyu looked into Wen Ling''s eyes: "What is your wish? That is ¡­ What do you want to do? "


    Shangguan Lin thought for a moment, then replied: "Me? It was like living a peaceful life with his mother. Do a small business, buy a few acres of thin land to collect rent. "They don''t need to be rich or powerful, as long as they don''t have to worry about food or clothing."


    Thinking about Wen Ling''s background, she sighed, "You can definitely do it!"


    How could Shangguan Lin not guess what Su Xinyu was thinking? It was a pity that what this little girl knew was not the truth. Her identity. Whether it was to allow the three Royal Brother s to ascend the throne, or to allow the Fourth Brother s to ascend the throne themselves, it was impossible for them to have the kind of day he had hoped for. "Then I''ll be counting on your blessings."


    Since the day he was given the Peach Rune, Wen Ling had not appeared for three days. Although Su Xinyu was a little disappointed, after thinking about it for a bit, it became colder and colder. Furthermore, Wen Ling did not do nothing every day just to meet him. Thus, he decided not to go to the mountain every day.


    He saw his daughter sit back down and begin to embroider with him. Madam Su was finally relieved. She thought her daughter had run mad for more than a month on the mountain. It was impossible for this girl to not think about home all day. It was a good thing that their little girl was very obedient.


    Very soon, the sky turned extremely cold. The temperature dropped especially quickly this winter. In December, it snowed heavily for two days and it was impossible to walk from the village to the county town. If he wanted to enter the city, he would have to walk on two legs. But no one wants to go that far into knee-deep snow. Fortunately, there was nothing that the farmers needed to buy. The food was already in the cellar, and it was much more comfortable than the people in the city who still needed to buy rice and vegetables.


    However, because of this, buying New Year''s gifts became troublesome. He had thought that it would take less than three to nine days for the snow to subside, but in the end, he had no hope of doing so. As the new year approached, another heavy snow fell. This time, it was even more severe than the last time. The old house had already been crushed by the snow.


    Even though it was said that a snowstorm was not enough, the number of people affected was not small. However, it had not reached the point where the imperial government would have to lend a helping hand. The local county magistrate was a good official. He sent his men from village to village to see if they wanted to send out the county''s storehouses for food.


    Since Two-boundary Village had a High Scholar and a woman, they naturally received the greatest attention. However, the situation with the Two-boundary Village was still alright. There were only two families whose houses had collapsed, and both the village head and the village head had been placed in the ancestral house. Because the village had more dried fruits in the autumn, there was nothing that needed relief. The constable personally went to Madam Liu and Zhou Tian''s house to inquire about the situation. In the end, he only left two taels of silver to the Zhou Tian family, saying that it was as a subsidy to the High Scholar, and then left.


    Due to the heavy snow that was almost like a snowstorm, Mr. Li was unable to continue teaching Su Xinyu at Madam Liu''s place. When the road finally cleared, it was already the ninth day of the first month.


    This year''s Su Xinyu could also be considered to be living quite comfortably. When they returned to Zhou Tian''s home for dinner, there were no Madam Wang nor was there Zhou Shitou. Only she and her mother were busy in the kitchen, doing whatever they wanted to eat. Although Chow Dalang''s entire body was filled with a depressing aura, she still revealed a smile on her face. Hearing her intentions, Su Xinyu decided to use the two taels of silver that was given by the yamen to find the Chow Dalang something that she would be willing to do. Appearance was secondary, character must be good.


    With regards to this point, Su Xinyu was completely in favor of it. She pretended to be innocent and asked, "Granddaddy, will the new auntie give the little girl a cute little brother?"


    After Lady Wu heard her granddaughter''s words, she nodded happily. "That''s right. "Do you like girls?"


    Su Xinyu nodded strongly: "I like it! That way, the little girl would be the big sister. You can give whatever is good and fun to your little brother! " After saying that, she ran in front of Chow Dalang and pulled his sleeves. Eldest Uncle, is little brother going to let little girl bring him? "Little girl likes little brother."


    In the end, Chow Dalang was also a person of the Zhou Family. Although he didn''t treat the girl well, he still knew in the bottom of his heart that she was his niece. It was just that his wife and son kept talking about him in his ears. On top of that, the little girl from before did not feel any presence at all. So I can''t like it. Now, seeing that the little girl didn''t hold a grudge, and still looked forward to him having a son for her to be her little brother, it was probably because the winter was too cold, making it easier for people to feel warmth in their hearts. He rubbed the top of Su Xinyu''s head. "Sure. When he had a little brother in the future, he would let the little girl take him. Make him treat the little girl well. " In fact, if the family stone can be a little girl, their family would be very good.


    Su Xinyu''s mood did not change because of her. She knew that this year, that trash of a dad was going to take the Imperial examinations again. Success or failure would be decided in this year. She could not think of a way to escape from her home, so she could only try her best to make these people have a better impression of her. This way at least her and her mother''s position would be more stable.


    The others didn''t have as many thoughts as Su Xinyu. The whole family also thought that Zhou Sanlang would definitely go to high school this year, because this way, they could change their Zhou Family to become rich and powerful. However, after the end of the year, he still had to work and earn money.


    There will be very few people in this lantern on the fifteenth of the first month. Although the roads between the villages had been cleared out, it was too cold for anyone to go out for a stroll. Not to mention that some families had suffered. Thus, on this day, at least most of the people with Two-boundary Village had burned their own homemade paper lanterns.


    Returning back to the house, Su Xinyu picked up the bowl and took a sip of the warm soup. Spreading some dried fruit crumbs and white sugar over the sticky and thick YuanXiao soup was also an excellent thing.


    Madam Liu also took a sip, sighing after drinking it, "Why does it have to be said that our Xinyu is from the lower realms of the Heavenly Star Realm, and a pot of Yuanjia Soup can become so delicious? This is incredible. "


    Madam Su also smiled, but he didn''t wait for her to speak. Su Xinyu suddenly cried out, and when she opened his mouth, it was full of blood, and even had a tooth missing.


    This time, Madam Su was completely frightened. Girl, what''s wrong with you? " As he spoke, he hurriedly used the handkerchief to wipe the blood off the corner of Su Xinyu''s mouth.


    "Su Xinyu hurriedly pushed her mother away, in case her handkerchief was dirty. "If you have something to do, go and change your teeth."


    Only now did Madam Liu realize that it was about time for the little girl to change her teeth. Thus, she quickly picked up the tooth that the little girl spat out. She then asked, "The upper and lower teeth?"


    Su Xinyu pointed upwards. Although it was the change in her teeth, when she bit the peanut, it was really painful. Even the last piece of flesh was torn off, otherwise it wouldn''t have bled. Right now, she really didn''t want to speak. It hurt!


    When she heard that it was a change of teeth in Madam Su, she finally relaxed. I forgot about that. I didn''t hear you talk about dental activities before. "Aiyo, I''ll go get you some water and rinse your mouth."


    Su Xinyu was also depressed in her heart. Since I''m so grown-up, of course I know that if my teeth are moving, it means I have to change my teeth. Furthermore, every day with the Spirit Spring, even though my teeth were moving, it didn''t affect anything. I had forgotten about the toothache myself. When Madam Su brought the water in, Madam Liu also threw his teeth in.


    Seeing Su Xinyu gargling, the Madam Liu laughed, "After we change our teeth, we would be big girls."


    Su Xinyu''s heart felt like it was about to collapse. She didn''t want to grow up at all, okay? A girl who grew up in this world had even less human rights!

 C66

    Su Xinyu who had lost her teeth had to shut his mouth. Although she didn''t really care whether it looked good or not, she couldn''t help but laugh when she saw it. For example, Ernil or Gouzi. Although the two of them had lost their teeth, it was because of this that they had suffered such a loss. When she thought about how many teeth she needed to change, she felt like her heart was about to collapse.


    Everyday, after using Spirit Spring s to rinse his mouth, Su Xinyu''s new teeth still grew faster than others. Others would only have teeth for about three months, and she would have grown them by the end of that month. Of course, the new teeth wouldn''t grow too big. However, this made Gouzi, Ernil and the other people in the village jealous. The others were saying that Gouzi had lost a tooth at the end of last year. It had been four months, but it still hadn''t grown.


    The days passed quickly. As the food and vegetables in the cellar dwindled, the weather grew warmer.


    It was said that in the prime of time, the snow in winter would turn into water in the fields when it melted in the spring. It''s very good for spring farming. But if there is too much snow, and the amount of water in the land is limited, there are more than a dozen villages and towns where the melting of the snow has caused a small flood. However, there were no major problems with their Two-boundary Village. Because the land was a little higher than the other villages, coupled with the fact that the rivers beside the villages were wide but usually narrow, this time, even though the water from the upper reaches of the river had come down and widened the river, it did not cause any harm. During this period of time, the village chief would organize people to go to the river during the lunch break. In the afternoon, when they returned home, they would be able to fish some fish, and at that time, they would be divided between the families of the people in need, or if anyone wanted to buy some copper coins, they would have to take care of a lot of the people who were left alone in the village.


    With his character and ability, it was not a problem for him to become the Village Chief of the Zhou Village. The most important point was that he was not selfish. Although he was a Zhou Family, he never thought about it solely for the sake of Zhou Family. This was also the reason why everyone in the village believed him. Su Xinyu also admired this uncle of her. After all, if not for his existence, he wouldn''t have been able to live on.


    However, the Village Chief had his own worries and worries. There were also people that he could not control. For example, his family''s third son, Zhou Hao, had recently injured someone because of a dispute. That person was the youngest son of the Li family''s Village Chief next door. When Zhou Bei saw Li Er bullying a little widow that they married with Zhou Family, hearing the cry for help, he immediately became angry and beat her.


    Speaking of Zhou Hou, he was definitely a courageous person. However, Li Er was the one who was hit. He insisted that he had seen Zhou Bei having an affair with the little widow, and Zhou Hao had only hit him because he was afraid that the matter would be exposed.


    He was always a kind man, a quiet, honest man, known to the villagers as a simple and honest man. It was just that his life was miserable. He had married a good wife, so his life had been quite good. However, when a wife gave birth to a child, it was difficult for her to give birth to the child. Furthermore, it was a corpse and two lives. At that time, he just so happened to be in time, and Doctor Tian didn''t come back for his diagnosis at County City. By the time he returned, Zhou Bei''s wife had already buried herself in the ground. After that, and also did not think of getting married, so he treated her like his daughter''s daughter.


    Forget about Two-boundary Village s, no one would believe that even if it were the people from the Li Family Village. With his personality, they still didn''t know what kind of virtue Cripple Li Er had. However, the Li Family Village''s Village Chief, Li Youcai, was not someone to be trifled with. No matter how wicked his son was, he was still his son. Therefore, even though he knew that Zhou Bei was wronged, he still let his eldest son lead a group of people to Two-boundary Village, saying that they would capture Zhou Bei and that widow Zhou and bathe them in a pig cage and sink them into the pond.


    Therefore, they naturally could not do anything to the people from the Li Family village with their Two-boundary Village. The two of them started fighting.


    Su Xinyu saw these things when she was descending the mountain. She had picked quite a lot of wild vegetables today, and was just thinking about how good it would be if she went back and made some dumplings with more eggs and some shrimp. But before they could reach the village entrance, they saw a group of people fighting.


    That was a real fight. It wasn''t just the other side swearing. Although Su Xinyu had seen many criminals before she transmigrated, this was the first time he saw so many people ganging up on them. It would be false to say that she wasn''t afraid. Just then, a hand grabbed his shoulder. Su Xinyu was so frightened that she let out an "Ah!" After speaking, he turned his head and realized it was Wen Ling. "It scared me to death!" Although she was complaining, Su Xinyu had to admit that she was in a good mood when she saw Wen Ling. At least she didn''t have to worry about getting involved in the fight. The few around Wen Ling were all practitioners. Turning her head to look, she realized that Tian Liyong was also there, and quickly went over. "Big Brother Yong, do you know what''s going on over there?"


    Tian Liyong was also confused. Not sure. However, I know those people from the Li Family Village. Wait here with the young master, I''ll go ask him what''s the matter. "


    Su Xinyu nodded. Shangguan Lin, however, was still a little worried. Zheng Liang, you follow me. When necessary, Tian Liyong, you can take out your protective talisman. "


    The protective talisman that Shangguan Lin was talking about was not a protective talisman, but an imprint that could walk within the army. It was similar to a badge with a position and name engraved on it. If there was anything that needed to be sealed, the talisman could directly replace the seal. It was something extremely important. Of course, it also symbolized a person''s identity. It was impossible for a talisman to exist unless one had an official position. But Su Xinyu did not understand these things.


    Zheng Liang followed Tian Liyong to the entrance of the village. Seeing how the fight was going on over here, the two shouted at the top of their lungs, but still couldn''t get them to disperse. The two of them looked at each other, and finally decided to end it in violence. Thus, the two of them quickly separated the two groups of people. It was just that the method was a bit heavier. At the very least, the people from the Li family village, especially the crippled Li Er and Li Da Hu, were pinched so hard that they couldn''t move.


    When these people were separated. Finally, someone was able to explain the situation clearly. But of course it was just and reasonable.


    Tian Liyong was so angry that his lungs seemed to explode, he went forward and kicked Li Er. This kick was not light, in this past year, not only did he learn how to buy and sell, he also learned from Xu Sihai. Furthermore, Tian Liyong''s intelligence was a good material for cultivation, and he had taught Xu Sihai his most practical abilities. His kick was not made by an ordinary person, it was just filled with strength, it was a kick that could hurt someone to their bones.


    Seeing that his second brother had been kicked ten feet away, Li Da Hu could not take it anymore. "How dare you interfere with our Li Family Village''s business!"


    Tian Liyong laughed coldly, "Do you think your Li Family Village can be so unreasonable as to not listen to reason? Let me tell you, other than High Scholars, we have women in our Two-boundary Village. How can you be so reckless! Didn''t you say that Zhou Bei bullied your village''s widow? Are there any witnesses? "


    Li Da Hu straightened his neck. "My second brother is the certification! He saw it with his own eyes! "


    Zheng Liang could not hold it in anymore: "He wants to flirt with a woman, and if someone comes out to teach him a lesson, can he be counted as a witness? "In that case, Zhou was also a witness to Li Erhu''s attempted assault on a woman from a good family.


    Li Er, the cripple Li Er Hu was trying his best to stand up. Pointing at Tian Liyong, "I know you. You are the big grandson of the Doctor Tian, Tian Liyong! Don''t the people from your Two-boundary Village rely on a few talents to roam the countryside? You want to frame us today, that won''t do! The people from our Li Family Village are not to be trifled with! "


    If it was the matter between Zhou Bei and Li Er, these people would definitely not get involved. However, if it involved two villages or two races, then they would have to fight to the death. Li Erhu once again started a war of words. But they were still arguing. Su Xinyu, who was not far away, saw a woman running towards him. Seeing that the woman did not even wear her shoes, Su Xinyu shuddered: "Ling Ge, this woman seems to want to do something stupid!"


    As Su Xinyu expected, the woman ran to the front of the crowd and shouted: "Li Erhu! Today you have tainted me and accused me of being a good person, even if I, Zhou Cui, die, I will not let you go even if I become a ghost! " After saying so, she didn''t wait for their reaction and ran towards the river. Perhaps because she was too familiar with the water, the woman directly charged into the deepest part of the lake. In eye-piercing moments, the water had already lost her neck.


    "Save them!" Su Xinyu screamed in fear. The people who were arguing just now all quieted down.


    Seeing that the men were all standing there without moving, Su Xinyu didn''t care about anything else, and directly jumped into the water to save them. She was quite good at swimming, but her figure was still that of a child. Even if she swam to the place and held onto the woman, she wouldn''t be able to pull her. Twice they were dragged back underwater.


    Shangguan Lin couldn''t care less. Seeing Su Xinyu jumping down, he couldn''t care less about the difference between man and woman. He didn''t greet Xiao Tong at all and followed him into the water. The river was still cold in April. Shangguan Lin had never done something so impulsive in his life. It was only when he hugged Su Xinyu that the fear in his heart finally disappeared. Following that, he grabbed the woman''s wrist, finally lifting her nose out of the water.


    At this time, Xiao Tong had also entered the water. He took the woman who killed herself from his young master''s hands. Then they would rescue him and bring him ashore. Seeing that there were still two more round objects in the lady''s sleeves, Xiao Tong took them out and discovered that they were two stones. He was so angry that he almost cursed. He said why was it so heavy! He really wanted to die.


    Although Su Xinyu was coughing up a few mouthfuls of water, she was not harmed greatly. She hurriedly rushed over to the woman''s side, and when she saw that she was unconscious, she quickly shouted, "Big Brother Yong, you guys carry her over to block the wind! Don''t let anyone look at her. I''ll give her first aid! Quickly find someone to find my step grandfather and Auntie Tian, bring the strong wine, ginger, and quilts over here! "Faster!"


    Someone ran back to the village to get something. Tian Liyong pulled along the men from Two-boundary Village, and surrounded the woman and Su Xinyu. At this time, the people from the Li Village were also shocked. Previously, they did not believe the lies of Cripple Li Er. But Li Er''s father was the village chief, and he also said that he couldn''t let Two-boundary Village find them, so he had to first suppress them. Otherwise, the people from Two-boundary Village wouldn''t let this go, so he might as well make the first move. But now, they had almost caused the death of a person. These were just ordinary commoners, how could they not be afraid?


    Standing outside the crowd, Shangguan Lin''s eyes were extremely cold. He had never thought that he would be willing to sacrifice his life for someone, and he had never considered this before. The thing that frightened him the most was that he jumped into the river without thinking. This meant that to him, this little girl was already such an important existence. And right now, he couldn''t have any weak points that others could grasp onto ¡­

 C67

    Su Xinyu simply did not have time to care about Shangguan Lin''s feelings, and since when had he ever had any unrealistic thoughts about such a young girl? Her heart was filled with the desire to save someone''s life. Fortunately she was in the water fast enough, Shangguan Lin and Xiao Tong''s dragging speed was also timely. After she pressed down the water, she made a set of cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Soon, this woman managed to catch her breath.


    At this time, Madam Ping ran over, and after entering the group of people, she immediately wrapped a thick blanket around the woman''s body. "Seeing her like this, even those who had always been strong started crying." Why did it have to be so tough!? If there is something that cannot be resolved, then we must do it like this. "


    "The girl came back to her senses and tears fell from her eyes." How could I have the face to live? Rather than harming yourself and others, you might as well just die and get it over with! "


    Su Xinyu was exhausted, and because she was cold, her face was pale white. "Originally, I was angry because of Li Er''s wicked behavior, but now that I heard this woman say it like this, I''m even more angry." Will your death solve the problem? The person who harmed you is still at large! When the time comes, the people who saved you will be even more indisputable! What are you ashamed of? The person who bullied you was even waving his face around the city and bringing people here to cause trouble at Two-boundary Village. The people from their village are all so shameless, how could you lose more face than them? "To the authorities!"


    When these words came out, these old and young men from Two-boundary Village were somewhat afraid. Don''t look at how the people of two villages ganged up on this matter. However, if it alarmed the government, then it would be known by the entire city. At that time, even if the people from the Li family village were to commit crimes and the county magistrate ordered them to be punished, the reputation of their Two-boundary Village would be affected.


    Just then, an old man''s face darkened, "Little girl Zhou, don''t speak nonsense! It''s no disgrace to report such a matter to a government official! "


    Su Xinyu was originally angry, but now that people from the village said something like that, she felt like her lungs were about to explode. Shame? Was there anything more shameful than letting one''s own relatives and friends, the people who were married off to other villages, be wantonly insulted and humiliated by other villages? Furthermore, who would be the one to embarrass themselves? What, was it shameful for a girl to be bullied? The man who bullied the woman was so shameless? What had she done wrong? Was it wrong to look good? Was it wrong to not have the strength of a man? Was it also a mistake to be targeted by a local ruffian? Was it also wrong to raise her parents and the village? Are you all wrong? Are women not human? Don''t you have the dignity to be humiliated by a man? What are you men from the same village for? Pointing at the woman who was bullied? "


    No one expected Su Xinyu to scold them so much in one breath. And every word they said was heart-wrenching. But when she thought about it carefully, she couldn''t refute any of them. But these men didn''t want to accept it.


    At that moment, the only female Madam Ping at the scene stood up for the little girl and her eyes turned red. Yeah. They should be born unlucky as women, right? Was it her fault being bullied? There was no such thing as unreasonable in the world! Therefore, she stood up, turned her head around and saw the sabre at her son''s waist. She walked over and pulled it out.


    Tian Liyong was shocked. Mother! "What are you doing!"


    "Madam Ping pushed her son away. Since a man with Two-boundary Village is afraid of disgracing himself, then I, a woman, shall do it! Li Erhu, right? Today, I''ll chop you into pieces, then go to the government and surrender myself! Aren''t you ashamed of yourself? Then, no one will care about face! "


    Everyone had seen the Madam Ping use a blade to cut down Zhou Tian''s family''s gate. At that time, the blade really cut Madam Wang. They did not think that she had spoken in a fit of anger. But Madam Ping was a woman, so no one dared to go up. She could only get Tian Liyong to hold his mother back as soon as possible.


    When the people of the Li Family Village saw the people of Two-boundary Village, even the women were crazy. It seemed that this matter would not end well. Those who already knew that they were being unreasonable all stealthily retreated before turning around and leaving. Although they also felt that the words of the little girl from Two-boundary Village were too unpleasant, they could not help but laugh. But if their sister had been insulted, they might have been so angry. The officials were embarrassed, but they couldn''t protect their loved ones. At that time, whose family''s daughter would be willing to marry into their Li family village? How could their children marry wives?


    In just a few minutes, only Li Da Hu and Li Er Hu and their four cousins were left in the Li family village. Seeing that things were not going well, they wanted to run as well. But how could Zheng Liang and Xiao Tong allow it? With just a few kicks, the six people were kicked to the ground. Zheng Liang was furious enough, not because of this incident, but because this group of people caused his family''s Fifth Prince to jump into the river in the cold sky. If something bad happened to them, even if they were infected with the cold, the lives of their entire family would not be enough to pay for it!


    The Madam Ping was finally comforted by Tian Liyong. Of course, there was also the matter of that woman crying bitterly. Su Xinyu''s tears also fell. Seeing how pitiful the girl was, Madam Ping''s heart was filled with grief. As a result, it became the three of them crying bitterly. The twenty-odd men standing by the side finally realized that they were really too useless. They couldn''t even protect the women in their own village, so how could they shamelessly say it out loud?


    At this time, the Village Chief, Madam Zhang and a few other villagers also rushed over. Madam Zhang also cried when she saw the three people still crying. He had watched this girl grow up. When she married into the Two-boundary Village, she was only as old as the little girl now. "However, this year, ten years later, she was almost forced to death by the people of the Li family village. How could she not feel sad?" Now don''t cry. Let''s go home. Let Little Ling see if she''s all right. Also, Xinyu, you have to save a life in such a cold and dangerous world, don''t freeze for anything good after so long. "


    At this time, Madam Liu and Madam Su had also rushed over. Squeezing into the crowd and seeing that his body was still wet, it was a good thing she was still wearing a cotton coat. At least she wouldn''t reveal anything, otherwise it would be too late. However, because it was made of cotton, it was even colder when it fell into the water. "Madam Su quickly hugged his daughter, and wrapped the small quilt offered to him by Madam Liu onto his daughter''s body. Mother will take you home for a hot bath. "


    Su Xinyu also stopped her tears. Mother, I''m fine. "Not too cold."


    Madam Su glared at Su Xinyu for the first time, "Rubbish! How could she not be cold? Be obedient. After she finished speaking, she immediately carried Su Xinyu up.


    Actually, Su Xinyu had grown a lot in these two years. It was quite arduous for him to hug her like this with her Madam Su. However, her daughter had jumped into the river just now to save him, and had even frozen for such a long time. She was anxious, worried, and pained, and her strength was significantly stronger than usual.


    Su Xinyu also knew that his mother was worried, so she didn''t say anything more. But when she turned around and saw Shangguan Lin standing outside the crowd, she quickly said, "Village Chief, it was this Young Noble and his subordinates who saved us. If it wasn''t for them, not only would Sister Ling be unable to save me, I would also lose my life. "


    It was only then that the Village Chief noticed the three strange men beside him. "But judging from their age, they are all only fourteen or fifteen years old." Thank you for your help just now. I thank the three of you. "


    Tian Liyong hurried forward. Village head. This is our Young Master Wen, the reason why we accepted the mountain in the village was all because of you, Young Noble. "


    When everyone heard this, they realized that this was the God of Fortune. "Thus, the Village Chief became even more grateful." So it was the Young Master Wen! Quick, quickly invite him into the village. It would not be good if the cold weather continued. Brave one, first bring Young Master Wen to your house, let your grandfather take a look. I''ll go and prepare the food and drinks. Young Master Wen, no matter what, I have to reward you with this meal. This is our Two-boundary Village repaying you for saving our lives! "


    Shangguan Lin''s emotions had already calmed down. From the moment Su Xinyu scolded him, he had already dragged his distant thoughts back to the present. Even though the little girl said those words to blame them for being useless. But he knew the words were right. and this was indeed what the Zhou Family girl was able to say. It was this young lady who first acted bravely, and this one was impressed by his. That''s why I got infected. "


    The Village Chief said with a smile, "That girl is our village''s treasure. She is indeed a rare and good lady."


    Shangguan Lin followed Tian Liyong to the Tian Clan first. Su Xinyu was carried home by his mother and Madam Liu.


    After returning home, he quickly took off his wet cotton clothes and looked at his red and cold body, causing the two ladies to cry out in heartache.


    Su Xinyu also felt very embarrassed. Seventh Grandmother, Mother. I scolded everyone today. I''m afraid that in the future, no one will like me anymore. "


    "What?" The two of them were stunned. What did you just say? " Usually, even though Xinyu was a very powerful person in their family, they would never curse him in his face. Furthermore, if he really made her unhappy and tried to think of a way to take revenge, then she would absolutely have nothing to do with anyone. Something big must have happened to make her curse him so loudly in front of his face.


    Su Xinyu had always been this frank with Madam Liu and Madam Su. After all, it was better for him to say so than to pass it down to others. She said it had been a fit of brain fever, and she was too angry to control it. If he did not curse out, she would probably explode. However, after she finished scolding him, she knew that in the future, there would definitely be many rumors that would be bad for her. Even if they wouldn''t say those words out loud. After all, men loved face. They would also lose face if they were to say it out loud, because what they said didn''t have a single wrong word. But her impression of herself would definitely go downhill. Although she did not care, she knew that Seventh Grandmother and Mother would definitely be worried. Thus, she told him everything she had said back then. "But when she repeated it, she was still very angry." Even if Seventh Grandmother and Mother were to scold me for being ignorant, I would not think that I was wrong. What difference was there between the way they said Big Sister Ling and that cripple Li Er? However, one of them had moved, while the other had moved his mouth. However, that Cripple Li Er was an outsider, but the people who thought Sister Ling had lost face were all family members. Which one of these damages is greater? "


    Originally, Madam Liu and Madam Su also felt that Xinyu''s methods were wrong. But in the end, both of them were furious. Yeah. What''s wrong with a woman to be treated so harshly? It wasn''t Zhou Ling''s fault, so what right did he have to say that she had lost face? What had happened to them before? Why did she feel that it was most embarrassing for a woman to say such things? Then how can a man who has done evil be as free as he is to slander others with his mouth full of dung?


    The room went silent for a moment, and in the end, the Madam Liu opened her mouth first: "You scolded correctly. That was the principle. Not afraid. Being exposed would naturally make him angry from embarrassment. If those people are not good for you because of what you say, it''s not your problem. It was their own hearts that were not right. One could have no sisters, no wives, no daughters, but one could have no mothers. Was their mother not a woman? If you look down on women so much, then don''t be a human being! "

 C68

    However, things did not go as Su Xinyu had expected. The men in the village all self-consciously kept their mouths shut, not uttering a word that Su Xinyu had scolded them with. After all, that would be really embarrassing. Seeing Zhou Ling commit suicide in front of them, wasn''t that the same as men who couldn''t even protect their own sisters?


    Although there were people of all kinds in the village, they were willing to risk their lives fighting the people of the Li family village for the honor of the village. Their natures were not too bad. Moreover, in the end, it was still that little girl Su Xinyu who went down to save people. This bunch of old men could only stand on the shore.


    These men were all male chauvinists, but they weren''t unreasonable. Those words weren''t nice to hear, but they weren''t willing to admit that they were those kind of people. Therefore, the men in the village only wanted to stay with the Li family villagers. If they didn''t get an explanation for this matter, even if they risked their lives, they wouldn''t be able to let it go. Otherwise, how were they going to marry the girls from Two-boundary Village? Seeing how useless the men from the outer village were with their Two-boundary Village, how could any women be willing to marry into them?


    Once they thought of their own benefits, everyone would put in more effort.


    Of course, another reason was that Su Xinyu had been severely ill since that day. At first, Su Xinyu didn''t think anything was wrong either. The quality of her body was not ordinary. With the nourishment of the Spirit Spring, other than being unable to change due to age, physical strength and strength, there was absolutely nothing that could be changed about the degree of one''s health. Thus, the day before, she drank a bowl of Spirit Spring before going to bed and thought that nothing would happen. As a result, when she woke up the next morning, she found step grandfather sitting beside his bed, frowning and sighing.


    It was also at this time that Su Xinyu realized that she was dizzy and her eyes were blurred. She did not have any strength left in her body to not say anything, to the point where she could not even utter a word. This time, she understood that she had to cut down on the bad cold. Since there was no cough or chest pain, she breathed a sigh of relief if it wasn''t pneumonia.


    However, from this, it could be seen that if he did not have the Spirit Spring, most likely, he would have lost his life from the words he said yesterday. This also made her extremely afraid. But she did not regret it.


    Seeing that his granddaughter had woken up, Doctor Tian was both angry and pained. "You little girl! He was too bold. There are so many adults on the shore, what is a little girl like you doing down there? "


    Su Xinyu forced herself to smile, then said in a hoarse voice: "They won''t move."


    Doctor Tian could only sigh: "Those things that don''t have any blood nor guts! When life was on the line, you still thought of the difference between men and women! "How pedantic!"


    Su Xinyu praised step grandfather ten thousand times in her heart. Then, she heard the Doctor Tian say, "It''s all thanks to the Young Master Wen. Otherwise, both your life and Zhou Ling''s will be gone. "


    "Sister Ling, how is it?" He was already like this, and Zhou Ling did not even have a Spirit Spring to protect herself with.


    Doctor Tian sighed again, "That child is really pitiful. It is also because you have saved him well and are not in danger of losing your life. But the chill is worse than yours. "But it''s also the luckiest thing that can happen in the midst of misfortune."


    Hearing that Zhou Ling was not in any danger, Su Xinyu finally relaxed. "It''s fine, it''s good that you''re fine."


    "The Doctor Tian placed Su Xinyu''s wrist back into the blanket. You, take care of yourself first. No matter how good you, body, are, this time you will at least have to lie down for ten days to half a month.


    Su Xinyu''s body did not have any major injuries. As for the Spirit Spring that she drank from, it seemed that the Spirit Spring didn''t have much use for her this time, or that her body was seriously affected by the cold. Thus, his recovery was not as quick as it was before. If she did not secretly place the Spirit Spring in the water jar and have her mother stew a pot of chicken soup before sending it to Zhou Ling, she would have felt much better the next day.


    However, thinking about it made sense. Spirit Spring was not an elixir of life after all, he had drank the Spirit Spring before so that it did not cause pneumonia, but he had a bad cold, and that was already not bad.


    While Su Xinyu and Zhou Ling were recuperating, the Two-boundary Village men did not idle around either. The village chief, Zhou Ling''s father, her brother, her cousin, and all of Zhou Family''s cousins all went up to the battlefield, "killing" them all straight away to the Li Family Village. They wanted to get even with Li Erhu. This time, Li Youcai was also afraid. Previously, they had wanted to gain the upper hand, which was why they were able to reverse the situation. But now, Two-boundary Village and people said that if they did not punish Li Erhu, not only would they not apologize, they would also pay. They were going to report it. If their Two-boundary Village was not good, then their Li Family Village would not be good either! In any case, if this matter got out of hand, the entire village would be implicated. At that time, it would all be the fault of the Li family!


    Although the majority of the people in the Li Family Village had the surname Li, they were all of the same family. Not to mention, even Li Erhu''s clansmen were unwilling to take the blame. Thus, the people of the Li Family Village stood on the side of the Two-boundary Village. Even Zhou Ling''s parents-in-law and her sister-in-law demanded an explanation from Second Cripple Li. At this time, even the village chief could not hold on to Li Youcai anymore. He could only let his second son suffer for the time being and apologize to Zhou Bei and Zhou Family. Li Youcai was still willing to compensate him with five taels of silver.


    However, this time around, Vice Village Chief Zhou did not want this to happen. " Li Youcai. Don''t even think about going there. If a good girl from our village marries into your village, your son will do whatever he likes. In the future, if he marries into your village with a daughter from another village, will your son be treated in the same way? You have a daughter, too. If she marries and is bullied like this by others, will you take the money? Let me tell you, people of Two-boundary Village and our Zhou Family do not lack money, nor do they care about these few silver taels. Either let Li Erhu kowtow to Zhou Ling and admit her wrongs, or we''ll break his other leg, so that he won''t harm anyone else in the future! Also, we need a letter from the Li Family to break the relationship between Zhou Ling and your Li Family. From then on, the two families never had anything to do with each other. "


    It was easy to deal with the letter of departure, but Li Erhu''s way of apologizing was too difficult. Asking a man to kowtow and admit his mistake for a woman, not to mention Li Erhu and Li Youcai, even the other men of the Li Family felt that it was a shame. But if the Two-boundary Village were to break Li Erhu''s other leg, then Li Erhu would be completely crippled. Previously, his leg was used to tease the daughter of a hunter to the point that she was crippled. Later on, Li Youcai relied on his identity as the village chief to suppress this matter, forcing the hunter to leave the Li family village with his wife and daughter. If he was crippled again this time, then it would be even harder for Li Erhu to find a wife in the future.


    However, the other Li Family members felt that it would be better to let Li Erhu lose another leg. It was still better than losing face for the entire village. Besides, with a slut like Li Er, he should have broken both his legs and stayed home. There was nothing bad about that.


    In the end, for the sake of the so-called face of a man, Li You finally clenched his teeth and gave his second son''s leg away. Hearing Ernil''s words, Su Xinyu''s village men used sticks each to cripple Li Youcai''s legs.


    Su Xinyu was in so much pain that she almost panicked when she heard her. So after getting down to the ground, she ran over to the Tian Family and asked the Doctor Tian: "Grandfather, how is Li Er''s leg beaten?"


    The Doctor Tian quickly made her sit on the brick bed. The weather was no longer cold at the end of May, but he was still afraid that Su Xinyu would hit the cold ground. This was what this woman feared the most. Why do you care about him? That kind of scum deserved to die. Lame legs make it easier for him. "


    Su Xinyu shook her head, "I don''t care about him at all. I just know what I''ve been beaten up into. I heard from the Ernil that if it''s a man and a stick, I would ponder over it.


    Doctor Tian laughed: "Where is there curiosity from girls?" It''s a good thing you''re not afraid. Ernil was not speaking nonsense, it was indeed a man and a stick, wouldn''t it break just like that? Previously, his leg could move, but it was not agile. This time, her tendons and bones were broken. I even had the kindness to apply the medicine. After all, we can''t afford to lose our lives. "


    Su Xinyu took a deep breath. She thought to himself, "These men are really ruthless." But when she thought of Zhou Ling''s pained expression and how she had yet to take a single step out of the room, she felt great inside. Then are we using lynchings? Would the authorities even care about this? "


    The Doctor Tian shook his head: "Forget about the relationship between the yamen and our Two-boundary Village, even the yamen would not interfere in this matter. Don''t worry. "That lass Zhou Ling has not recovered yet. If I were to look at you again, you would be able to run all over the place."


    Su Xinyu pouted: "I''m not running around. I came to see you, grandfather. Oh right, after you prescribed the medicine for Young Master Wen one day, did he come to get the medicine from you again? I wonder how his body is doing. "


    "Young Master Wen, four days ago, I went to his mansion and gave him a diagnosis. The cold is almost healed." The only thing was that he discovered the residual poison that had been accumulating in his body for many years, and that Young Master Wen was only fifteen this year. What a poor child.


    Su Xinyu was finally relieved. That''s good. It''s all thanks to him this time. "


    "Of course not. You have to thank him. It''s just that the child is a good person and isn''t that old. Otherwise, if he did such a good thing, his entire body would be filled with complaints. " Saying that, Doctor Tian sighed.


    Su Xinyu''s heart was moved: "Then grandfather, when will you be going to Young Master Wen? Can you bring me along? "


    Doctor Tian was startled: "You, body, just happened to think of leaving?"


    Su Xinyu shook her head. That person saved my life, so I can''t just ignore it. If you go, take me with you on an excuse. I will personally make some delicious food and send it to the Young Master Wen. He is not short on money, but I must express my gratitude. Don''t you agree? "


    Doctor Tian thought so too. " I still have to go there again the day after tomorrow, but you have to first discuss this with your mother and your Seventh Grandmother before I can bring you there. "


    "Su Xinyu immediately jumped off the brick bed. Then I''ll go back and discuss this with Seventh Grandmother and my mother! That way I can make more food. She must repay the debt of saving her life. That''s what it says in the books! "


    Doctor Tian would never have thought that Su Xinyu was so petty. "I am also pleased with this child''s kindness. She knows how to repay kindness." If you make him a medicinal meal, remember to tell me what you want to use. His medicine is different from yours, so there will be some taboos. "


    Su Xinyu was startled, and nodded her head. Yes. "I know." But in fact, she already had some confidence. It seemed that step grandfather was not going to treat Wen Ling because of the cold. It might be the residual poison from before. It seemed that he needed to use more Spirit Spring s.

 C69

    Knowing that the s of the Postnatal Realm wanted to bring Xinyu to see that Young Master Wen, the Madam Liu and Madam Su did not stop them. After all, she was indeed Xinyu''s savior. If not for him, let alone Zhou Ling''s life, even the little girl would not have been able to survive. Xinyu, then what do you plan to do to bring it over to the Young Master Wen? "


    Su Xinyu seriously thought about it. She decided to cook some ordinary dishes at home, as long as she cooked meticulously. "After all, it is very troublesome to have medicinal food in this situation." I''ll just do some simple things. After all, it was a long distance one, so it had to be one of those. Seventh Grandmother, don''t worry. I''ll do it myself. Young Master Wen is my savior, I want to do it myself. "


    Madam Liu did not stop them. "Alright, tell me if there''s anything I can use at home."


    When Madam Liu returned to the hall and saw Madam Su''s face full of worry, she was a little puzzled. What''s wrong with you? "


    Madam Su sighed: "I just feel that it''s not too good for Xinyu to be running over to their Young Master Wen''s house. Xinyu could also be said to be eight years old this year. The Young Master Wen also looked to be around fourteen to fifteen years old. It''s not too good to tell. "


    The Madam Liu laughed, "You are thinking too much. You also know that Xinyu is only eight years old, and we don''t even need to divide up our seats in this countryside. How dirty one''s heart must be to be able to chew this tongue. They dared to say it, but no one dared to listen. Furthermore, she was Xinyu''s savior. It''s normal to go and see. "


    Madam Su nodded: "I hope so."


    Actually, Su Xinyu had never thought of this question before. Even after living in this world for almost three years, her knowledge had yet to be assimilated. In her heart, she felt that she was still a child, so it wouldn''t be a big deal to meet a half-grown boy. What''s more, he was just going to see his savior. So, she stayed in the kitchen all day the next day, preparing to cook good food for Wen Ling. Of course, it was not without the help of his subordinates.


    Su Xinyu calculated for a while, and in the end decided to make two snacks and two cold dishes. They liked to eat the roasted game that she cooked, since there were no game at home, but they could buy some pork chops. It was not suitable to cook, so she decided to chop two chickens to make fried chicken pieces. Actually, this was more or less the case.


    The pig chop could only be bought with Seventh Grandmother''s help. Madam Liu was also a practical person, she bought half of a chopping block in one breath. The Zhou Slaughterer thought that their family had some matter to attend to, so the Madam Liu told him that the little girl was preparing to make some food for her savior. Zhou Tu Hu was a part of the main clan, and Zhou Ling was his niece. Thus, in the beginning, no matter what, she would need money. She was a thoughtful person.


    Hearing Seventh Grandmother say that the Zhou Slaughterer did not accept any money, Su Xinyu laughed. It seemed that there were still many people in the village who understood the situation.


    "So much? You really don''t need my help?" Madam Liu was still worried.


    With so many ribs already sliced, Su Xinyu smiled and shook her head: "Please let me do it myself. In a bit, you and mom will have to taste it first. "


    There was no need to mention the dish of Ziran Roasted Ribs. Even the two houses next door smelled it while they were roasting it. Grandma Zhang brought her granddaughter here to visit, although it was true that she was attracted by the smell, so she felt a little embarrassed. However, since they were so close, the Madam Liu would only welcome them.


    Su Xinyu had never been a stingy person. After the ribs were roasted, she first sent them to Grandma Zhang, his granddaughter, her mother and Seventh Grandmother to taste the taste. Grandma Zhang was still very embarrassed, but her granddaughter wasn''t that old, so she couldn''t help but take a bite first. Just one bite was enough to attract her attention. The Zhang Clan had a large population and could also work. Thus, their lives could be considered as surplus. They did not lack her meat, but she had never eaten such delicious meat before. Xinyu, why are you cooking so delicious? I''ve never had such delicious meat. "


    Su Xinyu didn''t know how many times she had heard such praises in her previous life. "Therefore, she was still very calm and didn''t show any arrogance at all." Actually, it was the addition of that Western spice. "


    Upon hearing that it was that rather expensive Western spice, Grandma Zhang was even more reluctant to part with it. "Such a precious thing, I, this old woman, won''t be eating it."


    Su Xinyu hurriedly said, "No matter how precious the food is, it is all for others to eat. It is only right that I should honor you as a junior. You had to suffer so much to save me, and I''m sorry if you didn''t eat. Besides, I''m begging you to try the taste. "


    Grandma Zhang sighed: "It''s Xinyu''s little mouth, it''s just that it''s both sweet and good at talking. Good. "I''ll eat."


    It was because of this smell that by the evening, everyone in the Two-boundary Village knew that Su Xinyu was cooking good food for the savior. Although there were always people gossiping behind the scenes, they liked to talk about dark things. However, most people praised that the Zhou Family girl was considerate and would repay the favor at such a young age. However, because the Madam Liu had spread the news that the Zhou butcher''s pork chops did not require any money, everyone looked up to the Zhou butcher''s house and Zhou Ling. After all, those who knew how to repay kindness were better than those who were ungrateful. Furthermore, during this period of time, the people in the village were all saying that Zhou Ling had not been sullied in the beginning, and that she had to die to preserve their reputation as Two-boundary Village and Zhou Family. This was a woman''s way of doing things. With that said, no one dared to say the word "disgrace" anymore. However, Zhou Ling''s depressed mood did not change due to the attitude of the outside world towards her. However, the Doctor Tian did not have a medical examiner.


    Madam Liu and Madam Su had even eaten fried chicken pieces that night. Although the two of them didn''t want to eat too much, each of them just ate one piece. But the taste and taste were quite novel. There was sweetness in salt, and freshness in sweetness. There was a slightly spicy taste to it, and a rich taste of tender meat on the outside. It was truly tasty, enough to make one want to swallow their tongue.


    "How many new ideas are hidden in your child''s belly. This fried chicken nuggets are really tiresome, otherwise it would be the best food to eat. " Madam Liu sighed.


    Madam Su nodded repeatedly: "Yes. Delicious. Xinyu, would you not use so much oil to roast this? "


    Su Xinyu laughed and said: "Roast chicken pieces do not need that much oil, but they are not as fragrant and crisp as the layer of steamed buns outside. The taste was also much worse. Furthermore, when fried, the dough and crumbs on the outside can lock up the meat juice in the chicken. However, you need to master the heat in order to cook the meat. Otherwise, if it''s slightly bigger, the meat inside will be dried. "


    Madam Liu laughed: "This child is right."


    Su Xinyu stingy pushed all the credit to Mr. Li: "Mr. Li is the best."


    Speaking of Li Yilin, she was supposed to come back to continue teaching with Xinyu. But because Su Xinyu had gotten severely ill after saving her, Madame Li and Madam Su had allowed her to return first. I was going to invite you back in a few days. Therefore, Su Xinyu knew that once she got back from Wen Ling''s place, it would probably be the start of school again.


    Fortunately, she enjoyed learning from Mr. Li. So he didn''t feel bored. It''s just that we don''t have much time to go out and play. However, that was only a matter of the next few days. Right now, what he wanted to do the most was to give Wen Ling food. Therefore, early the next morning, he picked up the thing that was tied to the well the day before.


    After Madam Liu arrived, she saw that Su Xinyu had already brought the basket over, which scared her to death. Xinyu! "How can you carry such a heavy thing by the well yourself!"


    Su Xinyu scratched his head: "I can move it."


    At this time, Madam Su had also come out, and after knowing what was going on, he was quite frightened. That well is so slippery. If something happens to you, how are you going to let Mother live? "


    Su Xinyu finally realised that in their eyes, she was only a child. She did not have any strength nor a head that could balance her body. Even though she was slightly wronged. But this time, he really was thinking less. Thus, she quickly lowered her head to admit her mistake, and even ran to the kitchen to cut some Crystal Foot that she made in the frame and gave it to Mother and Seventh Grandmother as if it was a gift.


    The two of them originally felt pain for Su Xinyu, and they weren''t really blaming her. Thus, he could only sigh. Since she knew that Su Xinyu was wrong, there was no need to hold him back. Thus, she could only earnestly try it out. She really didn''t say it. This crystal hoof flower was completely different from what the Madam Liu could make. Su Xinyu had cooked all of the skin and tendons on the pig feet when she made the Crystal Foot Flower, and it was also wrapped in a piece of oiled pig skin that had been smoked. Once it was sliced, it looked like a sausage, but on the outside, there was a layer of brown red pig skin, and on the inside, there was a milky white translucent crystal hoof with pink threads. She was already very beautiful just by looking at her appearance. Xinyu, what did you put inside? "How can it have a clear fragrance, and be especially cool?"


    Su Xinyu laughed and replied, "I put mint water on it. It would also make the foot flower taste even colder. It''s okay to eat in the summer. "


    Madam Su was truly proud: "You did really well. Young Master Wen will definitely like it. "


    Su Xinyu had absolute confidence in this point. After all, even the roasted sweet potato liked to eat it. From the looks of it, he was indeed the son of a wealthy family. However, from the pickiness of the food, he was not that particular. Any kind of ingredients could be sold in his mouth. From this, it could be seen that he was not an unreasonable person. I''m pretty confident too. "


    At this time, Tian Liyong knocked on the door outside the courtyard. Seventh Grandmother, I have come to fetch Xinyu. "


    He was about to leave before he even had breakfast, so Madam Su quickly filled a few pieces of dessert that the little girl had made for them last night into his oilskin bag. Eat along the way. Remember, do not say anything when you reach Young Master Wen. Since we''ve delivered the item, we might as well not speak. "


    Su Xinyu laughed as she spoke, but in her heart she knew that it was impossible. Wen Ling was actually quite good at talking with him. Although she also thought it was strange, since they were two people who lived completely different lives, they were able to talk a lot about themselves. " Yes. With step grandfather here, you and Seventh Grandmother can be at ease. Then I will leave with Big Brother Yong. "


    Madam Su took all the things they had prepared and brought them to the door, passing them to Tian Liyong. Stand up, help us watch over Xinyu. "


    Tian Liyong laughed. Aunt, don''t worry. Our young master is a very good person. " Moreover, Xinyu was Young Master''s savior, they were already quite familiar with him. However, he could not say these words.

 C70

    The big house that Wen Ling lived in was at the foot of the mountain of Huang Village, which was about five kilometers away from the Two-boundary Village. Therefore, it didn''t take too long to catch the carriage. However, there were no official roads between the village and the village, so it was very bumpy. Fortunately, what Su Xinyu had made was not for show, so there was nothing to worry about.


    To reach Wen Family''s big house, one did not need to enter Huang Village. However, before their carriage even reached the vicinity of Huang Village, it had already received a lot of attention. Su Xinyu looked outside from inside the carriage, feeling that something was amiss. Although it was normal for people from the village to come in a carriage and watch when there was nothing exciting to watch in the village. However, she did not have such a strange expression on her face.


    "Grandfather, something seems to have happened." Su Xinyu looked at Doctor Tian.


    Doctor Tian also looked out of the window at the rejoicing, and frowned. " I''ll get out of the car first and go check out Wen Family first, then you can go in if there''s nothing else. The things in this house are not the same as what happens in our farmers'' homes. "" No, no... "I heard that Young Master Wen''s stepmother was extremely fierce, and that it might even be their own family that sent people over.


    Su Xinyu also frowned: "Mmm. I understand. I won''t trouble you. "


    Tian Liyong, who was driving the carriage, didn''t notice anything. As a man who was straight hearted, he didn''t make many twists and turns. Naturally, he wasn''t as thoughtful as his grandfather and Su Xinyu thought he was. But he heard what the couple said in the car. When he thought of the young master''s background, he unconsciously sped up.


    Since the carriage had already arrived at Yellow Village, it was only a short distance away from the foot of the mountain. Very quickly, they arrived at the entrance of Wen Family Great House. Before Tian Liyong even got down from the carriage, he saw people wearing soldier''s clothing walking around the courtyard. He became nervous and did not directly bring his grandfather off the car. Instead, he walked over to the door.


    Seeing the gatekeeper, Uncle Wen, he quickly asked: "Uncle Wen, what''s wrong?"


    Elder Wen saw that it was Tian Liyong and replied: "General Wang has brought people over. Is it the Doctor Tian? Manager Xiao said that you can bring the old man here and go straight in. "


    At this time, a person came out of the room. Seeing Tian Liyong, he walked over with a smile: "Little Yong, it''s us, don''t worry."


    Once he saw that it was Vice General Zhao from the Guard Army Camp, Tian Liyong was relieved. Greetings, Lord Zhao. I thought something was wrong. "


    Vice General Zhao chuckled. "There is indeed something, but it is a good thing." Take your grandfather with you. Master''s body is more important. "


    Hearing that it was a good thing, Tian Liyong was completely at ease. After returning to the door, he supported his grandfather down from the carriage and took Su Xinyu''s things into his hands. Xinyu, don''t be afraid in a bit. These soldiers are all under General Wang''s command, they''re all in the same battalion as me. "


    Su Xinyu was very surprised to hear Tian Liyong''s explanation. She had indeed guessed earlier that Wen Ling was not an ordinary person. Furthermore, to be able to make the county yamen listen to him, and also allow people to listen to his orders, and to be able to put Tian Liyong in the Guard Army Camp without having to serve in the army, all of this showed that this person''s identity was extremely high, at least he was the bastard son of an official. But now, hearing that the people of the Guard Army Camp had come to see him in his residence, when he saw Wen Ling''s identity, he realized that it was much higher than he had imagined. I know. I''m not afraid. "


    In the end, she still had the soul of an adult. She was a modern person, so Su Xinyu was indeed not that afraid. However, she was becoming more and more curious as to who Wen Ling was. Especially after she saw the attitude that General Wang had towards Wen Ling, she wanted to know the answer even more.


    When Wang Bin saw the Fifth Prince bring the little girl''s food over for Xiao Tong to personally send to his bedroom, he became extremely curious. What kind of delicious thing is this, for Fifth Master to be able to hide things? "


    Shangguan Lin laughed, "Exquisite delicacy, there are too few people in the mortal world who can find such things. So it''s different for General Wang to share. "


    Wang Bin almost choked. However, the eyes she looked at Su Xinyu with had a deeper meaning. Although he did not know what relation the Fifth Prince had with this village girl, to be able to make the Fifth Prince and Xiao Tong look amiable, and to have a girl who had an intimate relationship with him, must definitely be extraordinary. The more you say so, the more curious I am. Could it be that the workmanship of this young lady is comparable to the chef of the Blessed Paradise? "


    Xiao Tong laughed and served a plate of melon seeds to Wang Bin, "If you want this, you can eat it. Zhou''s craftsmanship is well hidden by our master. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat anything else after you''ve eaten. "


    It was one thing to not say it, but the more he spoke, the more curious his words became. Just then, Zheng Liang brought Doctor Tian to boil some medicine, the little girl followed them to the kitchen. There were only the three of them in the room, so Wang Bin could not help but ask, "Fifth Master, since you have set your eyes on this girl, why don''t you keep her by your side? "Although you are still young, it''s rare for you to like it ¡­"


    Shangguan Lin''s face sank. "General Wang, be cautious. Miss Zhou is our savior. "


    Wang Bin widened his eyes. "The villagers who gave you the antidote?"


    Xiao Tong said, "That''s true. I was worried that I would cause trouble for Miss Zhou, so I didn''t tell her anything. However, he would occasionally see her on the mountain, so it could be said that he was quite familiar with her. Don''t you know our lord? It was too late to protect Lady Zhou. You better not say anything in the future. "


    Wang Bin felt wronged. "How would I know that he is your savior?" I hope that Fifth Master can forgive this subordinate for the undisguised crime. "


    Shangguan Lin waved his hand, "It''s fine. It is not the fault of the ignorant. However, if I am not here in the future, you will need to take care of Miss Zhou and the Tian Family. "


    Wang Bin hurriedly agreed, "Of course. Your savior is the savior of my Wang family! " Saying that, he suddenly realised: "That Miss Zhou could cure Fifth Master''s poison. Doctor Tian is the person who passed down her medical skills to her, wouldn''t that mean her medical skills are even better? Fifth Master, the residual poison in your body ¡­ "


    Without waiting for Shangguan Lin''s reply, Xiao Tong said while laughing: "Doctor Tian''s medicines are all detoxified. In just half a month, this lord''s body is even better. I can use all the suppressed inner strength I had before. "


    "Wang Bin is overjoyed!" Haha! There was truly help from the heavens! Fifth Master, have you thought about taking you in as a subordinate? "


    "This time Shangguan Lin did not say no. I had the same intention, but not now. You are a person with the surname Tian and your medical skills are superb. You live in seclusion in the mountain village, have you thought of anything? "


    Wang Bin was stunned for a moment before revealing a shocked expression. "A descendant of Imperial Physician Tian?"


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "Even though I didn''t ask in detail, Doctor Tian did not deny those cryptic words. Furthermore, he didn''t hide his abilities and said that he could dispel the remaining poison for me. I should have guessed my background. Although he is capable, he is still a descendant of the Tian Clan. As long as he has sufficient Lou Family, he will not be able to return to the capital. "


    Although Wang Bin felt regretful, he was more excited. "Back then, the Tian Family sacrificed so much for the direct descendant. Our Wang Family will definitely repay this debt of gratitude!"


    Shangguan Lin laughed: "Then we will properly cultivate Tian Liyong. Even though I had thought of bringing him to my side, firstly, to repay my gratitude, and secondly, to use Tian Liyong to rope in Doctor Tian in the future. But these days I''ve found out that this man is plastic, and that he''s just a guard around me. If you instruct me and Xu Sihai were to teach me martial arts, when Fourth Brother is done with it, I will definitely have another member, the Tiger General. "


    Su Xinyu was currently in the kitchen frying medicine with the Doctor Tian, she realised that although there were a lot of people in the big house, most of them were all soldiers. Although Xiao Tong looked young, he was actually the General Manager of this house. Zheng Liang was Wen Ling''s bodyguard, and the person that she had saved that day, Tian Liyong, actually said that he had never seen his before. He did not know who he was, but he was sure that he was Wen Ling''s person.


    At that moment, a middle-aged man in his forties entered the kitchen. "Seeing the Doctor Tian and Su Xinyu, you two have to be respectful." Doctor Tian, come at me. Young Master has requested that you and Miss Zhou come to the hall for some tea. "


    Doctor Tian was not at ease, and he was not willing to fight with that general. Even if he could roughly guess the identity of this Young Master Wen, he was still willing to save the Wen Family descendants, but he could not do so. No need. This medicine is a bit special, I need to fry it myself before I can feel at ease. " After which, he turned and looked at Su Xinyu. Girl, are you going to rest for a while? "


    Su Xinyu would naturally not shy away from the stage, but she did not want to appear too eager to get closer to Wen Ling. "After all, it is not nice to talk about it." I''ll stay here with you. You should also learn how to make medicine. "


    The servant was in a difficult situation, and then Xiao Tong walked in. Doctor Tian, you need to hurry up. Our young master has obtained some good tea leaves, and I''ve heard that you''re also good tea leaves. I would like to invite you to have a taste as well. Yesterday, Zheng Liang just happened to buy a fresh flower cake, and coincidentally, Miss Zhou came over. "This tea is perfect for the floral cake. Lady Zhou, come and try it as well."


    Doctor Tian was still persistent, but when Su Xinyu saw the look in Xiao Tong''s eyes, she knew that Wen Ling had something to say to him. Thus, using the reason of the flower cake, she followed Xiao Tong.


    There was no General Wang in the hall, but only Wen Ling himself. Even Zheng Liang was not present, this made Su Xinyu very curious. Just yourself. " If there was no one else around, she wouldn''t have to pretend.


    "Shangguan Lin led Su Xinyu to her seat with a smile. Zheng Liang sent General Wang back to his camp. "Thank you for cooking so much delicious food."


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Of course. You saved my life this time. "We''re almost there."


    "I believe that even if I don''t jump into the water, you will not be in danger of losing your life. "That''s why I''m not considered to be trying to save him." Shangguan Lin indicated for Xiao Tong to quickly pour some tea.


    Su Xinyu was speechless, "I have never seen someone like you before. You would only be at ease if you owe others. "


    These words were extremely rude. However, it was also because of Su Xinyu''s bluntness that Shangguan Lin was exceptionally fond of him. Furthermore, when he had caught a cold while lying in bed, he had tossed aside the imperial throne to think about how he and her mufei could live on. Now there was another person to think about, and that was this little girl who could make him jump into the water to save them if she felt hot in her head.


    Although he had never had a relationship with a man, he had grown up in the palace, so he naturally knew about the affairs between men and women. However, this did not mean that he would fall in love with a child who was younger than him by six years. However, the truth was hard for him to explain. So towards this Zhou Family lady, he was still unclear about what was on his mind. He even went to talk to the Master Hui Xin once. However, he also obtained an ambiguous, indistinct Zen language. However, even without Master Hui Xin telling him, he was certain of one thing, and that was that this little girl was his benefactor.

 C71

    Shangguan Lin and Su Xinyu chatted for a long time, of course most of them were just eating. Su Xinyu did not conceal her intentions. However, when Shangguan Lin finished listening to Su Xinyu''s thoughts and said that she wanted to open a restaurant, he was moved. In the past few days, he had also thought that since Xinyu was special to him, and was fortunate like this as well, he might as well leave his by his side after the Fourth Brother is done with it. However, after hearing what the little girl said, he suddenly hesitated.


    If she accepted it from him, she wouldn''t be able to be his advisor or follower. He couldn''t bear to have Zhou Xinyu as his servant. However, regardless of whether it was his wife or concubine, once they entered his mansion, he would no longer be able to show his face. That was equivalent to destroying all of the little girl''s dreams. He knew that even if the little girl fell in love with him, she would not be happy when she couldn''t do what she liked.


    Wen Ling was stunned and did not say anything for a long while. Su Xinyu put down the teacup, "What? You think I''m dreaming? I know you men despise women. I think women can''t do big things. At most, I''ll just pretend to be a man. " Actually, this was the method that she had thought of recently when she was recuperating in bed. Although this could be considered lowering her head to the secular world, what could she do if she didn''t have enough strength to do so? He really didn''t have any thoughts on getting married. If he disguised himself as a man, it would be the same if he adopted a few orphans as well. As long as one concentrated on doing business in chef and did not touch any love, one would not necessarily be discovered. So she wasn''t joking.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely think that this little girl was speaking nonsense. But Shangguan Lin didn''t think so. He was very clear about Zhou Xinyu''s personality. "This little girl really can do it just like that." What about your parents? "


    Su Xinyu was speechless, "Of course I want to take my mother with me. But don''t tell anyone. That dad of mine, in her heart she only had my mother and me. I''ve seen him only a limited number of times in my life. How many years have I not seen him for? In short, he didn''t think much of my mother''s background. If he really became an official, then my mother''s position would be in peril. I don''t think he''ll protect us. I might as well leave as soon as possible. "


    Shangguan Lin had no way of agreeing to this. Even if he had three wives and four concubines, as an official, he could not give up. The identity of your first daughter will never change. Furthermore, how can someone bully your temper? "


    Su Xinyu raised her eyebrows: "Who likes it? He was supported by my grandparents and my uncle. Now, I''m depending on my grandparents, my mother, and even me to support them. I''d rather not have a father like that. " After saying this, she felt that she had spoken wrongly, but the words she said out couldn''t be taken back. Thus, she asked, "Do you feel that I''m particularly unfilial?"


    Unfilial? If anyone else had answered, they would have answered in such a way. But to Shangguan Lin, if a father was not benevolent, then where did the son come from? If the father was not kind enough to not care about the life and death of his children, even to the point of being the accomplice to the death of his children, then there was no wrong in having such a father. Just like His Majesty right now, why would he want to come to the Royal Father who was poisoned but still trusted the Lou Empress and the Lou Clan? So after so many years, wasn''t he doing his best to bring down this father? Therefore, compared to Su Xinyu, his actions were probably even more unfilial in the eyes of the people. As long as you have a clear conscience, I support all of your decisions. "


    Su Xinyu laughed. I knew that the Ling Ge was different from others. Foolish filial piety is really something to be reckoned with. "


    "Yeah. However, we can just whisper these words to each other. Don''t tell anyone else. There will be danger. "


    Su Xinyu nodded, "That''s true. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have said those words. "


    Shangguan Lin''s heart warmed. Actually, as long as he could protect this little girl, he could be a true bosom friend without caring about his gender. Watching her do what he wanted to do might be a way to fulfill his dream.


    Su Xinyu wasn''t sure either. As long as she saw Wen Ling, she would feel at ease. Even if she guessed that this person was at least the son of an official in the imperial court, she was still afraid. It was probably because he agreed with whatever Wen Ling said. It was not easy to have someone in this world who was not pedantic and who could listen to the nonsense of a child of his age.


    Since the day she came back from Wen Family Great House. Mr. Li came over the next day to continue teaching. Su Xinyu also returned to her busy life, naturally she did not have the time to go up the mountain, and did not have the chance to see Wen Ling.


    However, all of this did not change much for Su Xinyu. Right now, she only wanted to enrich herself more and more so that she could live better. As Zhou Sanlang''s exam date neared, along with the arrival of the autumn wind, the atmosphere of the entire Zhou Family began to change.


    Big Yan''s examination was held in the autumn, when the season of high autumn was cool and refreshing. The children could also have their eyes lit up, and they would be able to show good intentions during the harvest season.


    His Madam Su had been extremely tense recently as well. She went to the temple five times a month to pray, causing Su Xinyu to become restless. However, her anxiety was completely different from her mother''s. Because she was getting closer and closer to getting out of here. However, she did not know how to leave. Moreover, the most crucial point was her mother. If her mother couldn''t let go of that trash of a father, then there was nothing she could do about it. But if mother was willing to leave, as long as Zhou Sanlang passed the exam, no matter if he was released to be an official or stayed in the capital to work, the mother and son pair would still look for Zhou Sanlang. At that time, she would ask Wen Ling to find someone to disguise as the thief. As long as they pretended to be robbed, they could change their appearances and live in another place with an unknown name. She absolutely did not believe that Zhou Sanlang would go out of his way to search for them.


    However, even if the test was to end, there would still be a month of preparation time. In the test, the High Scholar''s son would participate in the Hall Competition, and the Emperor would personally select the final top scorer to see the flowers. So when the Zhou Family was calculating the time, Su Xinyu was also calculating the time. And while there was one day when Mr Li''s family was not home, she secretly ran to Wen Family Great House by herself.


    "Seeing Su Xinyu, Xiao Tong was shocked. Aiyo, my great-aunt. You came alone? Did you climb the mountain to come here? "


    Su Xinyu looked at the dead leaves on her body, and it was no wonder that Xiao Tong could guess what it was. Is Ling Ge home? "


    Xiao Tong hurriedly nodded. "I''m here. I''ll take you to him. Do you want to wash up first? "


    Su Xinyu quickly waved his hands. No matter how familiar they were, she couldn''t bathe in someone else''s home. Besides, even the servants in this house were men. Where would she find a girl to change her clothes? "It would be better to just leave it at that." No need. "I have something to do."


    "Seeing Su Xinyu''s appearance, Shangguan Lin was also shocked. What happened? " He waved his hand. Xiao Tong understood and immediately left the room, closing the door tightly.


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Nothing happened. But I want to ask you a favor. It''s a great deal of work, you can say no, but don''t tell anyone else. I beg of you. "


    Shangguan Lin became even more serious. "To be able to get Xinyu to talk about such a serious matter, it must be something important." Say it. I''ll do anything I can for you. "


    "Su Xinyu then told Wen Ling his thoughts. I know my thoughts are childish, but this is the only way I can leave the Zhou Family. I don''t like this family. I don''t want to live at the mercy of others. I didn''t want to see my mother at home wiping away her tears. I didn''t want to marry someone I didn''t even know, who might even be an old man, one day, in order to take advantage of him. I have my own life to live, and although it''s hard, I want to be free! "


    Freedom ¡­ What a beautiful phrase. Shangguan Lin looked at Su Xinyu''s shining eyes and nodded, "Okay. Actually, even if your mother wasn''t willing to leave, if you wanted to leave by yourself ¡­ I can help you, too. At that time, I will arrange for people to take care of you until you reach adulthood. Then, if you want to dress up as a woman, I can also work with you in the business. If you don''t want to marry, then don''t. If you want to adopt a child, then adopt. No matter what you want to do, I will support you and I will help you. "


    Su Xinyu was stunned. You... Why is this happening? " She had originally thought that since Wen Ling had not finished repaying him for saving his life, even if he helped his, it would be to repay the debt of gratitude. However, this was not the way to repay someone''s gratitude. As a result, the moment Wen Ling finished speaking, she was stupefied.


    Shangguan Lin laughed: "It''s probably because I want to be free myself, and do what I want to do, but it''s impossible to achieve it in all of eternity. So I hope you can do what you want to do and live the life you want to live. It''s also good to see you do what you want. "


    Su Xinyu felt her heart ache. She could not be clearer about the sadness in Shangguan Lin''s smile. Ling Ge, you actually can do it too. "


    "Abandoning wealth and status and leaving?" Shangguan Lin laughed bitterly. No way. You will know in the future. "But don''t worry, I''ll definitely do what I promised you." If he wasn''t a prince, even if he was the son of a prince, he would abandon everything and leave. However, he was the Emperor''s son, and would be the Emperor''s younger brother in the future. Whoever inherited the throne. Either he would die, or he would stay in the capital forever and not let the new emperor suspect him. To him, freedom was even more extravagant than it was to Xinyu.


    At this moment, Su Xinyu really wanted to ask Wen Ling what his identity was. But she resisted. If it could be said that Wen Ling would not hide it, then since he did not say it, it was him who did not wish to know. "I believe that there is nothing in this world that cannot be solved. If I can''t do it now, I will definitely be able to solve it in the future."


    Shangguan Lin laughed, "That''s right. I hope so in the future. "When the time comes, I''ll go and rely on you."


    Su Xinyu smiled bitterly: "I can''t abandon my mother. She''s too soft, if she doesn''t leave with me. It doesn''t matter if my father is or not, life won''t be easy. I have to protect her. "


    Shangguan Lin sighed, "I hope everything goes well for you. That''s right. Just wait a moment. " After saying that, Shangguan Lin got up and ran towards the study room. He would arrive very soon with a small box in his hand. There are three signals here. If you are in danger, or if you need my help, just crush this white area behind you and it will explode into smithereens. My people will naturally see it. "


    Su Xinyu took the box, opened it once, looked at it, and closed it. Thank you, Ling Ge. "


    Shangguan Lin shook his head: "No need to thank me. "Even though our ages are quite different, I still treat you as a close friend."


    Su Xinyu thought to herself, I''m already more than ten years older than you in terms of mental age, and I can even treat you as a friend. If you have the chance to cooperate in the future, I guarantee that you will make a lot of money! "


    Shangguan Lin laughed: "Sure. I''m waiting for this day. Go back and tell your mother. I believe that you will always be the one to feel the most pain in her heart. "

 C72

    Su Xinyu didn''t have any confidence at all. She believed that the most important thing in her mother''s heart was herself. But in this world, a husband was a woman''s heaven. A woman depended on her existence to survive. She couldn''t be sure that her mother would agree to her proposal. After all, although her mother''s personality had changed a bit, she was still quite confident because she had the ability to earn money. But it is said that changing nature is difficult, and she knows that it is impossible for her mother to change completely.


    But she had to be clear. There was one thing she could guarantee, and that was that even if her mother didn''t agree, she wouldn''t do anything to her.


    Shangguan Lin had Zheng Liang escort him back to the Western Mountain. Su Xinyu bade farewell to Zheng Liang and followed the road back to the village. She ran out early in the morning and didn''t come home at noon. Although she said that she was going to dig up herbs when she was hungry, he usually came home shortly after noon. When he came back today, the sun was already setting in the west. but they had made Madam Liu and Madam Su extremely worried.


    He saw Su Xinyu returning from afar. Only then did the two of them feel relieved. When they got closer to take a closer look, they realized that Su Xinyu had made them look like they were nothing, just mud and dirt. Even the small cloth bag in his arms was black and yellow.


    "After entering the courtyard, Madam Su hurriedly checked up and down Su Xinyu''s situation. Aiyo, my young mistress, where did you go to play? How did this happen? "Are you hurt?"


    Su Xinyu smiled, "It''s fine. Seventh Grandmother, lock the doors for us, I have something good! "


    When Madam Liu saw his obedient grandson, sshe knew that there must be something good inside. After locking the door, he came back and asked with a smile, "What kind of good thing would let you make a mess of yourself?"


    Su Xinyu opened the small cloth bag and whispered, "I found a very big ginseng. I was afraid that it might have run away, but the red rope was still tied to it before it was dug up. Difficult to dig, I was afraid of hurting its roots, so after half a day, I also managed to dig a whole body of soil. But it must be very, very valuable! "


    Seeing the ginseng in the small cloth bag with the child''s arm wiping the length, the mother and son were truly shocked. Madam Liu hurriedly covered the ginseng with her handkerchief. My god, hurry up and bring it inside! "Don''t run away again."


    Su Xinyu was extremely happy in her heart, but she still obediently took the ginseng into the house. In fact, he dug it out of the space last night and wrapped it up. In space, this ginseng belonged to the middle and low level, it had only grown for five years, but there were Spirit Spring s nourishing it, so it looked like an old mountain ginseng that had lived for over a hundred years. The most important thing was that it was sturdy enough, even the roots were much stronger than the ginseng he usually saw.


    Looking at the person on the table, Madam Su wanted to touch it, but did not dare. Xinyu, it''s so big, where did you meet it? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "It''s just behind the Western Mountain, isn''t there a Snail Rock? I found it on the hillside opposite the sleeping Niu Shi. I thought I was wrong, but when I found out it was right, I was ecstatic. Her hands trembled as she tied the red rope. As a result, she slipped and fell. But there''s grass and leaves all over the place, and they don''t fall at all. "


    The Madam Liu thought a little further, "Xinyu, what do you plan to do with the ginseng?" It was impossible to stay in their hands. This thing belongs to the girl. She definitely wouldn''t let it go if it was too precious. However, if it was the little girl and the Madam Su girl, they wouldn''t be able to keep such a large fortune no matter what. It was fine with the others, but wait for Zhou Sanlang to come back. This thing might become a stepping stone for Zhou Sanlang. But in the end, he wasn''t necessarily able to receive the love of the mother and daughter pair from the Madam Su. However, if they wanted to sell, the two of them wouldn''t be able to. Although she didn''t know much about ginseng, she knew it was priceless. Usually, even if he bought a few pieces, he would need a few taels of silver to save lives. However, he still needed to split the money between the year and the few taels of silver.


    "I will still have to ask step grandfather for help. But in Seventh Grandmother, this silver was already in his hands. It can''t be in my or my mother''s hands. This is my mother and I''s future retreat. Mother, don''t be angry with me for saying this. You don''t want the money that I painstakingly dug up from ginseng to be given to someone else right? "


    Madam Su actually didn''t think about her own husband at all. Although she had recently prayed every day that her husband would be able to go to high school, she had never imagined what kind of life her husband would have after he became a government official. "Therefore, she didn''t feel anything was wrong with her daughter''s words." Mother understands what you mean. This ginseng was dug out by you, so the silver is naturally yours. Mother does not care where you use it, nor will she allow you to give it to your father for use. "


    Su Xinyu''s heart was calmer. "At the very least, this can prove that mom no longer views that little girl as her father." Then I will go find step grandfather right now! "


    "When Doctor Tian saw this person, he was so shocked that the tea in his hands splashed onto the ground. Oh my god! This was truly a rare item. You dug it up at the back of the mountain? " He had lived here for so many years, so how could he know anything about the mountain? Such a large ginseng could be eighty to ninety years old. How could he miss out on such an opportunity? After all, the place that a girl could go to was definitely not too far away.


    "This was found in the ravine." But I didn''t tell Seventh Grandmother and Mother the exact address. I''m afraid they''re worried. But with the Young Master Wen''s guards, it''s not dangerous at all. "


    "Doctor Tian raised his eyebrows slightly. Xinyu, even if this Young Master Wen is your savior, you shouldn''t get too close with him. " Although he was not 100% sure of Wen Ling''s identity, he had to remind himself of his darling granddaughter. Having too much contact with someone of that background would not benefit him in any way. It would only lead to all sorts of disasters. Besides, the little girl was getting bigger and bigger every day. It''s not always good to have too much contact with an outsider.


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. I know that. Actually, I was wandering around the Western Mountain to begin with, so I met the Young Master Wen''s guards when they were hunting. I said that I was gathering herbs, so he brought me deeper in. However, he was also worried that their young master would know about this, so he didn''t dare to take half of each ginseng. Do you think we can sell it? "


    Although the Doctor Tian did not approve of Su Xinyu taking this risk, the matter had already happened, so he did not say anything more. I can sell this for you. I estimate it to be at least two thousand taels of silver. But how are you going to deal with this silver? Take it back to your mother? "Or ¡­"


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "You said it was worth a thousand gold. I will give this to Seventh Grandmother to help him preserve. I hid the rest myself. This money can''t be kept by my mother. "It''s not that I don''t trust mother, it''s just that I''m waiting for father''s matter to come to an end. Whether he comes back or we go over, mother''s silver coins will not last forever."


    Doctor Tian sighed, "I can understand if you trust your father or not. But don''t make your mother feel cold. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Don''t worry. I told my mother when I came here. Actually, I don''t want to be separated from my father. But I''ve seen him only a few times in my life. The death of my second uncle, the great auntie, my great uncle and He Li, as well as all the injustice that my mother and I experienced before, and my mother''s need to weave embroidery to earn silver every day, all of these were all because of my father. It''s also because he doesn''t like Mother and me. So I feel very unsafe. "


    Although these words were very piercing to the ears, Doctor Tian was not a member of Zhou Tian''s family, and what Su Xinyu had said was the truth. He could only understand Su Xinyu''s intentions more, so he nodded after hearing it: "I understand. Then leave the ginseng to me. I''ll give you the silver when I sell it. But we won''t be able to sell this one at a good price. I will bring it to Thousand Blessings City and we will set out in a few days. "


    That night, Su Xinyu went to Madam Su''s room to talk with her mother. The Madam Su was naturally happy. This daughter of hers was everywhere good and capable. The only thing that made her sad was that her daughter was too self-reliant and had become sensible very early on. Therefore, he didn''t rely on her. On the contrary, she treated him as her pillar of support. Everything had to be done according to her daughter. Thus, it was rare for her daughter to speak her heart to him. How could she not be happy?


    Su Xinyu had only talked about some trifling matters in the beginning, and those that she had seen before finally brought up the topic of Zhou Sanlang. Mother, do you think Father will treat us well in the future? "


    This question made it impossible for Madam Su to answer. "Apart from the fact that she didn''t think about it, it was because she didn''t think that her husband would treat her and her daughter very well either." "Why do you ask this?"


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Because they said so. Once she passed the examinations and became an official, she would be rich, and after that, he would have a concubine. At that time, Mom would no longer be the only one for Dad. I also have younger brothers and sisters, and the little girl is no longer my father''s only child. He didn''t like me in the past, but after he had other children, she didn''t like me any more. "


    Su Wenlan''s heart tightened and her eyes became extremely sore. "Don''t listen to those people''s nonsense."


    Although she could not bear to part with his mother''s heart, she would not let it stand. At this time, Su Xinyu could not soften his heart either: "It''s father who will not accept concubines, and will not bear children with other women?"


    Su Wenlan couldn''t lie to herself, and naturally, she couldn''t lie to his daughter either. She thought about how her husband treated him, and then she thought about how his wife treated the two of them. She knew very well that if it weren''t for her daughter, the parents-in-law would never have been so amiable to them right now. Thinking like this, Madam Su''s heart became even more upset, and her tears couldn''t help but roll in circles around her eyes. Even so, you are still my mother''s treasure in her heart. Mother will not let those people bully you. "


    Su Xinyu frowned: "But why should we send ourselves over for them to bully? Mother. I''ll tell you the truth, don''t be angry. You must promise me to listen to my story. "Can I?"


    Madam Su saw that his daughter''s expression was extremely serious, as though she had something very important to tell him. She was so distracted that she did not want to cry anymore. She quickly looked at her daughter and said, "Speak." Mother listens. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Mother. I don''t like my father, nor do I like my grandparents, nor do I like my uncle and elder cousin. Other than the Seventh Grandmother, there was nothing to say that could not be heard by others. I don''t like anyone with Zhou Family. I want to leave the Zhou Family and live somewhere else with Mother. "

 C73

    Su Wenlan was stunned. She had never thought that her daughter would say such a thing. Her husband was also not good enough. Other than her daughter and Seventh Aunt, her previous Zhou Family held no hope for her. But now her hope was telling her this, and she didn''t know how to react.


    Seeing her mother standing there stunned, Su Xinyu sighed: "Mother. I''m not trying to make things difficult for you. But think about it. If dad didn''t pass, he would most likely stay in the capital for another three years, right? We still need to wait for these three years. Actually, it''s nothing, I have enough silver on me for him to study and take the exam. However, we can''t openly give out this money for him to use. Then you must always work so hard on embroidery. But in three years I''ll be eleven, and if he comes in three years I''ll be sixteen. At that time, my family will definitely be short of money. What if my grandparents want to marry me to a rich man and exchange my wealth for money to continue the exam? You''ll be alone. I don''t know what kind of life I''ll be living. Do you think a daughter-in-law who spent money to buy a home would be treated well? "


    These words made Su Wenlan shudder. Her biggest hope in life was her daughter, even though her daughter was going to marry one day. But in her heart, her daughter knew how to read music, calligraphy, calligraphy, calligraphy, paintings, nymphs, and even medicine. She also knew how to conduct business, and was even more courageous and knowledgeable. Her daughter was worthy of the best man in the world. Even if she didn''t have to marry a great noble, she hoped that her daughter could find a good man who could be in love with her and could spend the rest of her life with her. Instead of marrying a rich family''s young master, he would be watching his husband get jealous from the point of view of having three wives and four concubines fighting with a bunch of women. Therefore, Su Xinyu''s words directly pierced Su Wenlan''s worry. "Thus, there was a change in her affability level at that time." "But ¡­"


    Su Xinyu did not let her mother continue speaking, but continued, "I''ll take this high school as an official position. You still need silver coins to make a down payment, right? But how could there be silver in the Zhou Family? In the end, isn''t it still going to come out from us, the two of us? Then where did we get the silver from? They didn''t know we did, so they had to give me up anyway. Even if Dad didn''t do anything, he could still get an official position. Can you guarantee that he won''t have an outer room for a few years? At that time, you and I will have to compete with the others in the backyard, so we can''t afford to spend our own money. Then what''s the use of the abilities I''ve learned? Keep them to fight with the concubines? I don''t want to be like this, Mom. I don''t want to marry someone I don''t know. I don''t want to marry someone I don''t know. He didn''t want to waste his ability for nothing. I don''t want to spend my life in the backyard, living a life without seeing the light of day. Mother. I thought about my own life. He spent the money he earned, doing whatever he wanted without being controlled by anyone. I want to cook chef, there are so many delicious things to eat, I want to open a restaurant and be the boss. I can earn a lot of money to support Mother and Seventh Grandmother. but it does not seem to have anything to do with the rest of the Zhou Family. Mother, can you understand what I have said? "


    Actually, Su Wenlan didn''t understand it at all. She didn''t even know what her daughter was thinking. How could a girl live her own life? How could a girl be the owner of a restaurant in chef? However, looking at her daughter''s sparkling eyes, she instinctively believed that her own girl could do it. " However ¡­ In the end, a woman had to be married off. If I don''t have a son, what should I do when I get old? "


    Su Xinyu laughed bitterly: "Mother, you think too far. If they couldn''t live happily now, then what was the use in thinking about how old they would be in the future? If someone was to grind him down at the back of the house, he might lose his life at some point. What''s more, in the future, if we decide for ourselves, that will be our decision. It wasn''t impossible for him to find a son-in-law who came to visit, right? When the time comes, all my children will be surnamed Su, and I will also be surnamed Su. there''s no need for me to continue the bloodline of Zhou Family. Or if they couldn''t find that good man, they might as well adopt some poor and helpless children. Who wouldn''t have the same children? As long as we teach them well, they will be the descendants of our children. "


    Su Wenlan didn''t agree with her words. However, her heart was moved by the thought of a son-in-law. They only wanted her to make up her mind and leave the Zhou Family. "That''s easier said than done." Your grandparents and your father will not agree to leave. And they couldn''t have given up their wives. "


    After Su Xinyu heard these words, she knew that her mother was not against living with him. Mother! That means, you are actually willing to leave the Zhou Family, and the two of us are going to live together? "


    Su Wenlan sighed: "If it was in the past, Mother would definitely not dare to think about it. But now that I think about it, isn''t it just us women who are earning money to live by ourselves all these years? It''s all thanks to the care and care of your Seventh Grandmother and a large family of the Tian Family. Relying on Zhou Family ¡­ Sigh. It''s only been a few days. Mother, I am only like this in my entire life. But Mother doesn''t want you to live like that. It''s just that it''s not that easy for the two of us to live together. If there were no men in the family, they would eventually be bullied and looked down upon. Even if they had silver taels, if there were no males, they would still be treated as someone who had no authority. It''s not as easy as you think. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "I understand all that you have said. So I thought. After leaving. I dressed up as a man. Take me as your son. Wouldn''t that allow me to establish my own clan? "


    "How can this be?" If that''s the case, then you won''t be able to find him in the future. " Madam Su hurriedly shook his head.


    Su Xinyu facepalmed, "Mother. I didn''t say that. If you can''t find it, you can''t. The same goes for adoption. Do you think men are reliable? However, she just took advantage of the fact that it was a man. I can do what they can. I can do anything they can''t do! Furthermore, if in the future I could find someone I could accept no matter what, then that would be someone worth entrusting. Don''t you agree? "


    Su Wenlan has never been able to defeat his daughter, what''s more, what Su Xinyu has said was extremely logical. " "Child, you''re so young, why are you thinking about everything?"


    Su Xinyu sighed, "I am also willing to be as carefree as Gou Zi Ge and Ernil. But Mother. I don''t have a good grandparents or a good father. I have to plan for myself and for your future. I''m afraid. Ever since I was almost beaten to death by the Great auntie, I have been thinking about how to leave the Zhou Family everyday and live a life without being afraid. So I do everything hard, and I want to be the best. I was just worried that I would be sold off by the Great auntie before father returned. If I am not with you, you will be bullied. I don''t need anything, but I can''t afford to have a mother! "


    When Su Wenlan heard his daughter''s words, her tears immediately flowed down. "As she embraced his daughter, her heart was filled with grief." Mother is useless. It was Mother who caused you to suffer so much! But there''s nothing we ladies can do. "


    Su Xinyu shook her head. Mother, I have a way. As long as you want to leave with me. I have a way out. No need to leave and no need for their divorce papers. As long as we''re on our way to find Dad, we can just find someone to pretend to rob and kidnap us. Then we can change our names and live somewhere else. "Do you believe that Daddy will come looking for us?"


    Su Wenlan pondered for a moment. She had to admit, if she and Xinyu went missing ¡­ At most, their Zhou Family would report to the officials, and then they would leave the matter at that. She might even say that she and her daughter were robbed and killed by bandits. From then on, she could marry the young miss of a wealthy family as her first wife. Thinking about it, Su Wenlan laughed bitterly. You''re right. But how can you find someone like that? "


    Su Xinyu told Su Wenlan, "Mother. Do you still remember that Young Master Wen? He was a very powerful person. His father was a high official in the capital. He values the Big Brother Yong a lot, all the dishes I sold to him before were all for him, he said that I made a lot of money for him, so he can help me out with something. That''s all I asked of him. "He agreed."


    Su Wenlan opened her eyes wide: "What? You told him that? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mother. Don''t worry. I also promised him ten new and good recipes. An equal exchange. He wasn''t at a disadvantage either. Furthermore, he did not know her father and Zhou Family. She wouldn''t tell anyone. Since I was able to help him earn money, he naturally sided with me. Moreover, there was the Big Brother Yong. Think about it again. His heart is so good that he would never go back on his word. How else could he have gone into the water to save me? We can''t doubt our savior, can we? "


    Su Wenlan was really convinced by her daughter. "Otherwise, doesn''t that mean she is ungrateful? She clearly saved his daughter, yet she suspects the kind of person she is?" It made sense. But we can''t take your Seventh Grandmother away. All these years, it''s all thanks to you, Seventh Grandmother, taking care of us two. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "I also can''t bear to part with Seventh Grandmother. However, the Seventh Grandmother had her chastity arch, so she could not leave the Two-boundary Village easily. And if she left with us, it would ruin her reputation. So I thought, Grandpa Ginseng sold it. Let''s give the silver we got back to the Seventh Grandmother. Tell her to keep it for us. Tell him if there''s anything she can''t handle, she can use it. Think of it as my filial piety. "Anyway, it''s always good to have money."


    Su Wenlan also felt that it made sense. It was also a way. "It''s rare for a child like you to be willing to spend so much silver."


    Su Xinyu laughed, "I can''t bear to part with the silver. But what''s more, I don''t want to part with the Seventh Grandmother and her family. But I dare to contact step grandfather and the others. However, the Seventh Grandmother was unable to do so. Thus, she could only temporarily use silver to repay this debt of gratitude. If there''s a chance in the future, I will still bring Seventh Grandmother to my side to take care of her. "Mother, now that you have agreed to my proposal, when we have time to set off in the future, we will have to follow our plans."


    "Although he was persuaded by Su Xinyu, Su Wenlan''s heart was still in his throat. It would be good if it was feasible. I was just afraid something might happen. "


    Su Xinyu hugged his mother''s arm, "Mother, don''t worry. Really, at that time, the Big Brother Yong will protect us secretly. Others might not be able to make you feel at ease, but Big Brother Yong can''t make you feel at ease? "


    Hearing that Tian Liyong was inside, Su Wenlan was indeed a lot more at ease. Sigh. That... Shall we save more money for your father? "


    The corner of Su Xinyu''s mouth twitched? "Mother ¡­"


    Su Wenlan let out a long sigh. Even though your mother doesn''t have much relationship with your father. Your father doesn''t treat your mother well either. But he must be your father. You should use several dozen taels of silver to pay for your filial piety. "Is that good?"


    Su Xinyu thought that this was not unreasonable. So she agreed. "Alright. Then out of my private money. I have quite a few here. Mother''s silver still needs to be kept for us to live in the future. "


    Thinking about his daughter''s private money, Su Wenlan still had some calculations. His daughter had much more money than she did. In the future, she would have to rely on his daughter to lead her life. However, thinking of this, she felt somewhat gratified in her heart. With money, she could earn money. It wasn''t like there weren''t any widows in this world who could take their children with them. If others could do the same, why couldn''t she do the same? In the future, there would be no parents-in-law, no husbands, wives, and concubines to serve them. Only by happily earning silver with his daughter would she be able to live her life a good life.

 C74

    The two of them chatted late that night. Su Xinyu told her that she wanted to start from a small stall, and slowly wait for a fixed customer before opening a small shop. Once things had settled down, they could start a new restaurant.


    In fact, no matter how well Su Xinyu depicted her future, it would only be an illusion to Su Wenlan. It could be said that although she had promised her daughter, she was also following her in the illusory future. But that was just listening and thinking, and her mind was almost blank. As a result, she had not fallen asleep that night. Not only that, but the next morning she was flushed and feverish.


    Su Xinyu blamed herself in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything about it. It was a good thing that she could solve these problems with her low fever. She directly gave Su Wenlan a bowl of warm water with Spirit Spring s mixed into it and let her sweat profusely while she slept under the blanket.


    Su Wenlan was not feeling well so she quickly fell asleep. "The Madam Liu saw that Madam Su was also very worried. It must be too late for you two to say such a thing in private. Xinyu, your mother had been feeling uneasy recently because of your father''s matter, and she even took on a lot of embroidery work, so she doesn''t sleep much in the first place. You better not talk to her too late. It''s very injurious. "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly admitted her wrongs, "It''s all my fault. I thought my mom was in a bad mood recently and I wanted to chat with her, so she could be happier. "


    Madam Liu sighed, "Your mother. This was also a heart attack. She''s worried about your dad. Actually, I was in a state of turmoil too. This time, your father is back, so the two of you can''t stay behind to accompany this old lady Gu. "


    Actually, what Su Xinyu was most reluctant to part with was the Seventh Grandmother. If it wasn''t for this woman, she might have died after teleporting over. If it wasn''t for her, her mother''s personality wouldn''t have changed, and she wouldn''t have been able to accept the suggestion of leaving with him. So that whatever Master Hui Xin said about him being the descendant of a lucky star, the real lucky star should be her Seventh Grandmother. " I can''t bear to leave you. Seventh Grandmother, when the girl is rich, you can make your own decisions. I will take you to be filial to you, okay? "


    Madam Liu smiled: "With these words from my obedient grandson, Seventh Grandmother will be satisfied. Then Seventh Grandmother would have hope in this life. However, what the Seventh Grandmother wishes the most is for you to find a truly understanding man. Don''t be like your father, disregarding your wife and daughter just for the sake of yourself. But that''s true, he doesn''t even care about his parents and elder brothers. "


    It seems like the evaluation of the little girl''s father in the Seventh Grandmother was quite low. "But it is also very relevant." I''m going to make my own decisions in the future. Don''t worry Seventh Grandmother, I will find someone who is good to me. "


    Madam Liu nodded: "If it was anyone else, I wouldn''t believe it. But my good grandson can definitely do what he says. But Xinyu, you still don''t understand. "When there really is someone you like in the future, you''ll understand that that''s what you think, but when you get there, you might not be able to be ruthless."


    So the IQ of people in love is lower? Su Xinyu smiled as she thought of this. Then I don''t really like people. Just find someone who really likes me. "


    Although it sounded like an unpleasant suggestion, Madam Liu knew that for a woman, it was an extremely good choice. If you can be so lucky, it''s a good thing. "


    The illness of the Madam Su came and went as quickly as it came. Not only did the diluted bowl of Spirit Spring let her burn it for an hour, but after waking up, her head and eyes were all clear and bright, and her spirit was much stronger than usual. The uneasiness in recent days had also been swept away. As for why she didn''t know, she saw it as a good omen for her new life.


    He had accidentally used a bowl of water to resolve Madam Su''s worries. Although Su Xinyu didn''t know the reason. However, seeing that her mother had returned to normal, she felt relieved. Now the mother and daughter would secretly collect things they could use in the future. Su Xinyu said that he would entrust it to Tian Liyong to keep it for him, but in reality, she had placed it in her spatial space. However, Madam Su would not ask Tian Liyong about these things as well.


    But it wasn''t just the two of them who were scheming. There were a lot of things that had to be considered for the Zhou Family as well. First, let''s not talk about how much debt the Zhou Tianyi Family has owed them over the past few years. Just say that the silver that he gave Zhou Sanlang this year was basically earned from working at his Madam Su. Lady Wu and Zhou Tian were still quite satisfied with this old daughter-in-law of theirs. After all, he was able to earn money, and he was only interested in his son. The most important thing was that the daughter taught was able to take it out and be filial to them. But even so, once they thought about how their son would be an official in the future, all sorts of thoughts would arise in their minds.


    For example, which family was bad to them before, and which family had a grudge with them? In the future, after their son became a high ranking official, would they stay in the countryside or would they stay with their son and become an old grandma? In short, he had thought of all the good and bad things. Of course, this also included the matter of him having low Madam Su.


    In fact, ever since he heard the Master Hui Xin say that the little girl was the descendant of a lucky star, Zhou Tian had never once thought about not being born anywhere else. The important thing was to keep his son alive. But in the end, Madame Wu was still thinking about that niece of hers who was not really close to her. Even though her relationship with her family had always been terrible, she didn''t like her family and didn''t have much contact with them over the years. However, she also felt that it was better for a woman to have a mother to back them up. If my niece could get in, she would be a family.


    "His father, do you think it''s possible for him to let Soo Zi Na into the Sanlang as his concubine? "It doesn''t matter to the three great families."


    Zhou Tian frowned: "Why haven''t you forgotten this point yet. You don''t have a good relationship with your family. Besides, he''s only the daughter of one of your uncles and sisters. Is it necessary? "


    "Of course there is. Can''t you tell that Sanlang doesn''t like Wenlan as well? I can''t divorce his now, so I can''t marry a rich girl to be my daughter-in-law. "Then I might as well find someone who knows his limits." The more he thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. "Lady Wu did not sleep in the middle of the night. He just sat up straight." Think about it. Originally, they were related to each other, so it was a good thing for the three families and the little girl, right? "If someone from the outside comes in, who knows if their thoughts are vicious or not."


    Zhou Tian laughed coldly: "You can just guarantee that your niece''s heart is pure and kind? If I remember correctly. She''s twenty this year, isn''t she? You still haven''t married anyone yet, do you think there''s anything wrong with this? You have never been close to your cousin, so how much do you know about her family? What''s more, your son''s situation is still uncertain, yet you''re already giving him to a concubine. What will others think about this? Abandon the old and the new? Or put on airs without even being an official? It''s better if you don''t get involved in this. Taking in concubines would also mean that when the position of Sanlang became safe in the future, he would have to let the other three families choose one for Sanlang. In that case, even if she didn''t want to, she was the one who picked the person, whether it was good or bad, she would have to bear it for herself in the future. "If you have to make the decision, you will know how to suffer if you don''t pick the right one and your son blames you."


    Lady Wu agreed and lay back down. "Old man, you have too many ideas. "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    But in reality, they had listened to Zhou Sanlang in the end. On this day, Chow Dalang brought back a person from the county city, who said that he was Zhou Sanlang''s friend from the capital. He also said that the contents of the letter were confidential, so Chow Dalang sneakily brought that person back home in the middle of the night.


    None of them could read. Naturally, they believed whatever that person said. However, they still recognized Zhou Sanlang''s things. Thus, he believed this person''s words without any doubt.


    Chow Dalang was the first to object. No, no. How could he do that? Too unlucky. If he didn''t want them, he could just send them away. Why take people''s lives? When he was done with his words, he said, "If you take such a piece of paper and ask us to commit murder, I''m not going to do it!"


    "The person who delivered the letter was obviously not simply just friends Zhou Sanlang. Young Master Zhou, the third young master''s meaning was very clear. If the mother and daughter didn''t die, it would be troublesome in the future. He was also unable to explain to the Prime Minister. You have to think it through. She was the direct descendent of the Prime Minister''s Estate. Many young masters of visible noble clans had not been accepted even when they proposed marriage. Yet, Miss Yuan had fallen for the Third Young Master. How deep is this fate, and how much fortune does your Zhou Family have? That''s just a country woman and a little girl. Do you want to see Third Young Master''s good prospects ruined by two people like that? Think about it, the Prime Minister''s daughter is your daughter-in-law, and you are the family of a first rank minister. Furthermore, the examiner for this course is Prime Minister Yuan. If Third Young Master becomes the son-in-law of the Prime Minister, why would he be afraid of not entering the top three? "


    Chow Dalang still could not accept this in his heart. There''s no need to kill people, right? Those two are lives! " At this moment, the image of the little girl calling him uncle with a smile appeared in his mind. She even passed him some pastries and told him that she wanted a little brother to take care of him. In his heart, he couldn''t bear it anymore. In the past, he did not like the mother and daughter of Madam Su, nor did he like them. He didn''t like his third brother yet, but he didn''t want anything to happen to them. However, his good third brother actually wanted them to kill him. This was waiting for him to act so cruelly.


    Zhou Tian also felt that something was amiss, "We are relatives after all, especially since the little girl is my own granddaughter. How can we reach out? Isn''t that a lightning strike from the heavens! "


    "The messenger frowned this time, and his expression became even more stern." This is your own family business. But I''ve met Third Young Master once, so I don''t want him to miss this great opportunity. As parents, as brothers, you can''t even do such a thing for him. I was really sad for him. You all kept saying you hoped that the Third Young Master would be successful, but you didn''t want to do anything for him. It''s not that easy to get something without working hard. "


    Madam Wu was so nervous that beads of sweat dripped from her forehead. Furthermore, when she heard that they were going to kill people, or even let the three of them kill Su Wenlan and the little girl, she was so scared that her legs went limp, and she couldn''t even open her mouth to speak. Now that she heard him say this, she clenched her teeth and asked, "Can I look for someone to do it?"


    "Chow Dalang glanced at his mother, his eyes wide open. "Mother!"


    Lady Wu glared at her eldest son. Just this step away from the Sanlang being on the top rankings and becoming the Prime Minister''s son-in-law. I can''t let my cowardice cause Sanlang to miss this chance! "

 C75

    When the messenger saw that one of the family was willing to let out a sigh of relief, he also secretly let out a sigh of relief. "However, he immediately rejected this suggestion." No. After all, this was a matter of murder. The fewer people who know, the better. Do you really hope that someone will come and threaten you for the rest of your life? After all, outsiders were outsiders. Sooner or later, they would betray the third young master. But you are different. You are his very own flesh and blood, so only if you do it yourselves will this matter be assured. "


    No matter how conflicted they were, in the end, the three of them still decided to sacrifice Su Wenlan and the little girl for Zhou Sanlang, or perhaps for their future prosperity. Although the mother and daughter duo did not know about this yet, in the next two days, both Lady Wu and Chow Dalang Zhou Tian were in a trance. Although they were selfish and cruel, but they were not without feelings. Every day for the past two days, the little girl had come to visit them, and all three of them appeared to be very stiff. It would be too much to describe it as changing one''s appearance.


    After all, Su Xinyu was not a child. Seeing the three of them acting in such a manner, she could definitely guess that something was amiss. However, she would never have thought that the little girl''s father would be so despicable and shameless as to want his own parents and brother to kill his wife and daughter.


    It was precisely because of her vigilance that even if she didn''t know anything, when she said she would bring Madam Su, the little girl, Chow Dalang and them up the mountain, so that she could show Zhou Erlang a new Feng Shui tomb, Su Xinyu realized that it was definitely dangerous. Logically speaking, she and her mother weren''t even qualified to go to the Wu house. Now they had to drag the two of them to the cemetery. It was obvious that she had some ulterior motive.


    Was he going to sell them out? This was definitely not Su Xinyu''s random guess.


    Firstly, Zhou Sanlang was definitely in urgent need of money right now. When she had just teleported here, he did indeed know from the little girl''s memories that the Madam Wang said that she would sell her. Now that the Zhou Family was in so much of a debt, in such a short period of time, other than selling the houses, the only thing they could do was buy the two of them, right? Besides, people around here were familiar with each other. The houses were not valuable and the land was not cheap. They could not be sold out in a short period of time and could not be saved up for money. So, it was not impossible for him to come up with this plan.


    The second reason was because of the strange reactions of the three people from Zhou Family. If there was nothing else, why would they suddenly mention moving the grave? Zhou Erlang had been dead for so many years. Why didn''t he change his Fengshui Acupoint earlier? Moreover, Zhou Erlang could not be considered Zhou Sanlang''s senior. It would be reasonable to say that it was Grandpa Zhou Sanlang''s Yin Residence.


    But for Su Xinyu, this was definitely a good opportunity. She took the opportunity to go over to Zhou Tian''s side and said that she wanted to prepare a sumptuous meal to treat Mr. Feng Shui to one. She sneaked into Su Wenlan''s room and collected all of the silver Su Wenlan had hidden in the space. She put away the embroidery they had drawn earlier. Originally, she wanted to take away his mother''s embroidery, but after thinking for a moment, she decided to give up.


    Thinking about Madam Liu, Su Xinyu sighed. In order to let the Seventh Grandmother have a good body, Su Xinyu made a few jars of pickled vegetables using the ingredients and Spirit Spring s in her spatial space, as well as two jars of pickled plums. "Although none of these things will last long, it''s better than a long meal.


    The Madam Liu saw that Su Xinyu had been busy the whole day, and the kitchen was filled with the fragrance of fruits and vegetables. She was both curious and puzzled, "Xinyu, why are you making so many pickles? Where did you get these plums? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "I secretly asked the Big Brother Yong to buy it, but I hid it. Otherwise, if they found out, they would have to bring it to their grandparents. I prepared this for Seventh Grandmother. I know you like to eat sour ones, so these two jars of pickled plums are ready for you to eat when you are ripe. However, he couldn''t eat too much at once. One or two would do. This is something I made especially. If you want to eat it yourself, don''t give it to anyone. And these pickles. You taught me this before. I specially made the best mountain spring water to make the salt water. When the time comes, you can taste it and see if it tastes as good as the salt water you made. "


    Once Madam Liu heard that it was all for herself, all that remained was happiness. You''re such a considerate child. These two jars of sour plums were enough to eat for a long time. Next year, when the plums come down, we''ll go pick some for ourselves. But the plum you bought is really big. That one on our mountain is not good. Thin and small, but sour enough. Alright, it''s getting late, don''t wait for your mother to come back and get you. Go eat at your grandpa''s. I have to get up early tomorrow to go up the mountain. "


    Su Xinyu sighed in her heart. "She just nodded obediently." Yes, I''ll go after sealing the last jar. But I want to eat the cabbage roll and stir-fried tofu that you made, Seventh Grandmother. I wouldn''t dare to eat my fill over there, especially with Mr. Feng Shui. I''ll definitely be hungry when I get back. "


    "The Madam Liu laughed. Good, good, good. Seventh Grandmother will do it in a moment. "Eat another meal when you come back with your mother."


    Su Xinyu laughed as she pulled Madam Liu by the arm. After pulling others to bend their bodies, she tiptoed and kissed Madam Liu''s cheeks: "Seventh Grandmother. I like you the most! "


    In this world, who would use such an intimate way? Even though her granddaughter had kissed her, the Madam Liu had still blushed greatly. Aiyo, my good grandson! This would make Seventh Grandmother die of sweetness. Go on. Seventh Grandmother will make you another big chicken leg to eat! "


    Madam Su did not sense anything amiss at all. That night, dinner was served at his parents'' home. For the first time ever, there was an outsider male waiting at his place. Zhou Tian and the Wu family also let her and the little girl eat at their table. Mr. Feng Shui kept saying that she and the little girl, husband Wan. Although Madam Su was also happy in his heart, he actually did not think too much about it.


    Su Xinyu was so scared that her heart was jumping out of her chest when she ate this meal. It wasn''t a feeling, but a real discomfort. She had always felt that Feng Shui was full of hostility, and was looking maliciously at her and her mother. If this person wanted to bring his mother and him away, the big one should definitely have to get Wen Ling''s help. But it wasn''t too hard. There was a anti-wolf electric baton in the space, the ancient people wouldn''t know what it was. As long as he could touch it, it wouldn''t be hard for him to faint.


    Finally, she had returned to the Seventh Grandmother''s home. Su Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief. Accompanied by Madam Liu, they ate another meal. Madam Su still didn''t understand what was going on. However, she had indeed not taken two bites just now. After all, it was against the rules to eat at the same table as an outsider. She instinctively felt uncomfortable. Naturally, she had no appetite.


    But Madam Liu''s appetite was very good. Su Xinyu''s kiss made her extremely happy. Therefore, let alone this dinner, even this whole night was filled with beautiful dreams. Who would have thought that this meal would be the last meal for the three of them? When she saw her again, it was already spring and autumn.


    The next morning, before dawn, they had to go up the mountain. Madam Su and the clothes Su Xinyu had worn today were plain clothes, Su Xinyu even said that it would be too troublesome and burdensome to wear on the mountain. So it was more like going to work in the fields. Seeing them like this, the Madam Liu laughed and said, "Those who don''t know, I thought the two of you were helping to move the soil."


    Su Xinyu held onto Madam Liu''s hand: "Seventh Grandmother. In the future, this little girl will definitely be filial to you. I will be filial to you. "


    Madam Liu did not understand, but this was not the first time the little girl said such a thing, so he did not think about it. Good. Seventh Grandmother is being filial to my good grandson every day. You two be careful. Don''t slip on your feet. It would hurt for several more days. Mr. Li also said that she would be back in a few days. The little girl still had to continue studying, but she would be delayed if she got hurt. It''s always been a year, how much time was delayed? "


    Madam Su deeply agreed: "It''s these words. So, Xinyu, do you know that you have to hold tightly on your mother''s hand later? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "You. Mother, Seventh Grandmother. Rest assured. I''ll protect Mother. "I won''t let anything happen to her."


    Madam Liu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. You go up the mountain often, and you know it better than your mother does. Hurry up and go, don''t wait for them to come. "


    Leaving Madam Liu''s house. Su Xinyu turned to look at Madam Liu at the door, and her eyes immediately turned red. If she could come back this time, she must tell Seventh Grandmother that they would leave together in the future. She believed that the Seventh Grandmother would follow.


    "Madam Su sensed that something was wrong with his daughter. Xinyu, what''s wrong? "


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "Nothing. Mother. When we get to the mountain, they''ll just let us go wherever they want. You don''t have to be afraid of what they say or do. "


    "Madam Su immediately became nervous. Xinyu, what do you mean by that? "You mean they''ll..."


    Su Xinyu stood on her tiptoes and covered her mother''s mouth, "Don''t say it. Just pretend you don''t know anything. I hope it''s my fault. But if that''s not the case, it''s also a good opportunity for us two. "


    Even if she did not say it, after hearing her daughter''s words, her entire body was still tense. Su Xinyu took a deep breath. Picking up the water bag on her back, she passed it to Madam Su. "Mother. You take a sip of water. Calm down. We can''t let anyone see it. "


    Madam Su obediently took a sip. After the ice-cold, sweet water entered his throat, he quickly calmed down. Mother will listen to you. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Don''t worry. We''re all right. I promise. " At most, she would just be able to enter the space. She believed that her mother wouldn''t be afraid, nor would she betray her. If she could not trust her mother in this world, then she would not mind traveling to another place by herself. Of course, she wouldn''t tell the little girl Madam Su that she was already dead. She could only say. Last time when Madam Wang beat her half to death, a deity gave her this precious land.


    With this Spirit Spring, Su Wenlan indeed did not reveal any flaws along the way. Still, she was nervous. She never let go of his daughter''s hand. After hearing that Feng Shui sir said the land here wasn''t good, and that the place wasn''t good either, she knew that her daughter was right after bringing them to the depths of the mountains, they definitely weren''t looking at some cemetery. Who would remove a graveyard from an ancestral grave and bury it deep in the mountains and forests? How much hatred would there be?


    The place Su Xinyu saw was not too far from the house that Wen Ling and the others were waiting for. Thus, he stopped. This place isn''t that good, right? Second Uncle died for my father''s sake. This place is not the ancestral grave of our Zhou Family, it is more so inside a ravine. I read it in a book. The feng shui of this place was not good. Grandpa and Grandma, don''t listen to him. Second Uncle can''t be buried here. "

 C76

    At this moment, Feng Shui revealed his face. Naturally, your uncle won''t be buried here. But you and your mother! "Today is your grave, but you don''t have to worry. Third Young Master will send someone to burn two pieces of paper for you during the new year."


    Madam Su completely did not understand who the third young master was. What had she done to offend some Third Young Master? She wanted them dead. "But Su Xinyu reacted in an instant. You were sent by Father to kill Mother and me? "


    Feng Shui was startled for a moment, and then he gaped, "You are indeed a famous little prodigy from the Wu Li Eight Village, but even if everyone says you are from the lower realm of the Heavenly Star Realm, it will be useless. As long as you die, Third Young Master will be able to soar to the heavens in one step. But it also adds to your reputation as Wangfwang''s father. Even death can help you in such a big way, isn''t that what happens when you get lucky! "


    Su Wenlan could already hear it clearly. Sanlang sent you? "


    "At this time, Lady Wu couldn''t hold it in any longer." We''re not the ones from the old three families. It is only when you and the little girl die would Sanlang be able to soar to greatness. Only then would he be able to become Prime Minister Yuan''s son-in-law. With Prime Minister Yuan as his backer, he could do whatever he wanted as an official. Think of it as helping the Sanlang! As long as you all die, I''ll grant him that wish! "


    Su Xinyu was so angry that the roots of her teeth were itching. Since the other party had already revealed her killing intent, and was also for this reason, there was no turning back. Thus, she decided not to pretend to be naive like a child. "At that time, the look in her eyes had completely changed." Grandmother, Grandpa, Eldest Uncle, you''re really cruel. I can''t rely on my mother to earn money for my father. And you want to take our lives for the sake of my father''s marriage to the prime minister. Everyone says that tigers don''t devour their prey, and your Zhou Family is truly worse than beasts! "Well, from now on, I''m going to be disgusted by my mother''s surname, and I''ll be sick of it for a day."


    Such a little girl actually said such words out of the blue. This caused the Zhou Family, which normally thought that the little girl was very obedient and sensible, to be stunned even when smiling sweetly, In the end, they felt guilty. Although they were angry, they didn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "But that ''Feng Shui sir'' is a malicious person." Even if you scold the heavens today, you will still die! So leave some energy on the path to the Yellow Springs so that your mother can travel together with you! " With that said, he twisted his dagger around his waist and directly stabbed it towards Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu had already prepared herself. Although her body was small, she had already determined that his body would be fine. Then, she pulled Su Wenlan and shouted: "Mother! "Run!"


    Su Wenlan had long been scared silly by this situation. Even if she had a daughter to prepare her heart for her, hearing that her husband wanted her and her brother-in-law to kill her and her daughter was enough to make her break down. However, her life was at stake. When she heard her daughter telling her to run, she instinctively pulled her daughter and ran.


    But even if the women of this world didn''t wrap their legs around it, Su Wenlan rarely went into the mountain. It was fine if she could help him pick wild fruits or vegetables, but it was obvious that she couldn''t run on the mountain road. It was also because Su Xinyu had given her a sip of the Spirit Spring before coming that not only had her mind cleared up a lot, but she also had a strong body. As a result, after running for a few hundred metres, ''Feng Shui sir'' was unable to catch up, let alone the elderly Zhou Tian and Wu Shi. Just by saying that Chow Dalang was left far behind did not mean that he was unable to run away. It was just that he really did not want to do such a thing and was forced to follow along to do it.


    No matter how strong Su Wenlan and her physical strength was, they were still unable to compare to a strong man. Furthermore, this man still had the strength to kill them. Seeing that she was about to catch up, Su Xinyu immediately took out a signal firework and lit it up.


    The white phosphorus behind the fireworks lit up the fireworks and sent them to a higher place. Then it exploded in the air.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard in the air. Feng Shui raised his head and saw the fireworks. He was wondering why this little girl would have such a thing, and who was the one to whom she sent fireworks for help? But now, he had to capture him and kill him first. If he couldn''t complete this mission, his entire family would be in trouble.


    No matter how fast Wen Ling and the rest arrived, they wouldn''t be able to arrive there in the blink of an eye. Therefore, Su Xinyu had to think of a way to save his mother and herself. Seeing that the three from Zhou Family had not arrived, Su Xinyu decided to stop running. She held the electric baton in her hand and charged towards Feng Shui.


    The man did not expect the little girl to do this. Caught off guard, he was hit on the left side by Su Xinyu. He wanted to retract his arm and stab. However, he didn''t expect that the moment that little girl touched him, he would have an indescribable feeling. Not only was it painful, but half of his body was paralyzed, completely disobeying his orders.


    Seeing that this fellow could still stand, Su Xinyu thought that this guy might not have enough power. Just as he was about to try again, Chow Dalang and Zhou Tian ran over. She started to run again. She knew that the Chow Dalang and Zhou Tian at that time were still rational, but if they were to really make a move, killing them would cause his eyes to turn red. She had wanted to strangle him with her own hands before, but when that emotion reached her mind, he could not control it.


    Fortunately, the speed of the Chow Dalang and Zhou Tian wasn''t as fast as the "Mr. Feng Shui". The two of them ran while shouting for help. After running for around ten minutes or so, Zheng Liang appeared together with another man that he had not seen since the last time he was saved by Su Xinyu.


    Seeing Zheng Liang, Su Xinyu lost all of her strength at that time, and directly fell to the ground. Su Wenlan was trying her best to hold in a single breath before as she ran. Her mind was blank. Once her daughter stopped moving, she would lose all ability to move and fall down beside her daughter. It was just that Su Xinyu was very tired and was very clear-headed, while she was unconscious.


    At this time, that "Feng Shui gentleman" also rushed over. "A helper really came?" He frowned. Who is it? "How dare you spoil our plans!"


    Zheng Liang laughed coldly, "Good news? For three men to kill women and children, is that a good thing? "


    "Mister Feng Shui" didn''t say anything else and directly made a move on him. He regretted underestimating his opponent now. But how could he have thought that an eight-year-old girl could be so capable? Ye Zichen didn''t know what he had done to make his body go numb for a long time. Even now, he felt a little dizzy.


    But no matter how skilled he was, he was still just a thug. What kind of powerful people would be sent to kill the mother and daughter of Madam Su? And Zheng Liang''s martial arts had been taught to him by the young master, while the other one was Shangguan Lin''s secret guard who had been protecting him ever since he was young. What a great martial arts it was. Not long later, Zhou Tian and the others were beaten to the point that their teeth fell all over the ground. However, that "Feng Shui Master" was in an even worse state. One of his arms was broken, and he had been cut several times on his face and body.


    Su Xinyu could not allow Zheng Liang and the other two to shoulder a life for him. "Hurry up and prop yourself up." Do not kill anyone! "


    Zheng Liang turned his head to look at Su Xinyu. They want to kill you! Do you have good intentions for this? "


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "It''s not that I have good intentions towards them, I just don''t want the two of you to be dirty. What''s more, those two are my biological grandfather and my biological uncle after all. I don''t care if they''re willing to be struck by lightning, but I don''t want them to die in front of me and let me suffer the wrath of the heavens. There was also someone who said it was sent by Prime Minister Yuan. That was the prime minister. If you kill him, you will definitely cause trouble. So let them go. "


    Yuan Family person? Zheng Liang immediately frowned. Just bury them. "Who knows we did it!"


    Su Xinyu was anxious: "Just throw them here. "My mother has fainted. I need to bring my mother to quickly treat her."


    Zheng Liang saw Su Xinyu''s attitude. Even though he felt that it would be better to eliminate the roots by cutting off the weeds. But he also knew that no matter how clear a girl''s heart was, she was still softhearted. Forget it. Yuan Family would not last for long, so it would be better to let Master take care of them in the future. As for the ones whose Zhou Family were not as good as these beasts, they would have to be tidied up together in the future. " Good. "Then I''ll help you support Madam."


    Su Xinyu did not have the thought of not being intimate with others. Mother must have someone to support his at this time. Furthermore, Zheng Liang is only seventeen or eighteen years old. " "Just find a place where you can hide from the wind and rain."


    Zheng Liang was startled: "You''re not coming back with me?"


    Su Xinyu shook her head, "We''ll talk after we save my mother."


    No one cared about "Sir Feng Shui" and the three people from Zhou Family anymore. Zheng Liang and Tong Jia supported Su Wenlan to a nearby cave. Zheng Liang told Tong Jia to tell his master. He remained behind to protect the mother and daughter. Su Xinyu was his savior, and this girl was also someone that her mistress adored. He had always treated the little girl as his savior. Lady Xinyu, aren''t you coming back to the manor with us? Young Master is not afraid of any Yuan Family. "Just be at ease and stay with Madam."


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "No. I don''t want to cause trouble for Ling Ge. And I have my own life to live. This time, even though the Zhou Family is ruthless, it''s just nice for me and Mom to leave that place early. "


    Zheng Liang frowned: "You mean you want to leave this place with Madam and live elsewhere?"


    Su Xinyu nodded. "Yes. You don''t have to be so surprised. I had told Ling Ge about this matter a long time ago. He also supports me. "


    "¡­" "Zheng Liang no longer knew how to describe his feelings anymore. Then you should at least meet with our young master first. I was ordered to come out and save you. If he didn''t see you, you would have left. "Besides, I still feel that ¡­"


    "Do you think we''re both girls that can''t start a family?"


    Zheng Liang rubbed his nose. Although he did not admit it, he did not deny it.


    Su Xinyu laughed, "What''s the big deal? I saved your men''s lives. You can do it, I can do it. Thank you for today. This time, we will have to face the grace of saving your life before. "


    Zheng Liang didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This little girl was great everywhere, but it was as if she didn''t want to have anything to do with them. He did not continue the conversation and instead asked, "Why did the Zhou Family want to join forces with outsiders to make a move against you two?"


    This was not something that could not be told to others, and even if he could not, it would not include Wen Ling and the people around him. Therefore, Su Xinyu told what she had heard and guessed based on what she had heard.


    After Zheng Liang heard this, he angrily smacked his thigh. "Shameless! Too shameless! How can there be someone in this world who is not as crazy or as an animal! "


    Su Xinyu shrugged, "That''s why. My surname will be Su, and I''ll be surnamed Su with my mother''s surname. "

 C77

    In the end, Su Wenlan was also a woman. She was an adult here, so she couldn''t stay in the cave forever. She helped light a fire and went outside to guard it.


    Su Xinyu fed his mother two mouthfuls of Spirit Spring. Very quickly, Su Wenlan woke up. After waking up, she saw her daughter and immediately held Su Xinyu in her arms. Xinyu, Mother has let you down! "


    Hearing his mother cry, Su Xinyu''s heart ached greatly. This woman was only in her twenties, almost the same age as when she died in her previous life. At that time, she could still act coquettishly in front of her parents and be treated as a child by those old employees of the Royal Kitchen, but Su Wenlan already had a daughter who was eight years old and was still going to suffer so much. In the end, the husband that she could only rely on still wanted to kill her and her only daughter.


    Just how unlucky was a person to encounter such a scum? Even if Su Xinyu had read so many dog-blooded television dramas and novels, she had no choice but to say that only after experiencing them would she know what true pain and collapse was. Therefore, she did not try to persuade her mother. Instead, she patted her mother''s back to let her vent. Actually, it was better as long as she could cry. It was better than suppressing herself in her heart. If that happened, she would really worry.


    After crying for a while, Su Wenlan finally stopped crying. Wiping her tears, she sat up and looked at her daughter: "Xinyu. "In the future, only the two of us will be able to depend on each other."


    Su Xinyu raised her hand and wiped away the tears on his mother''s face. Yes. Didn''t we already say that? It''s just that it''s not us who are heartless right now, it''s them who are unrighteous. Mother, rest assured that without them, our lives will only get better. From today onwards, I don''t have any relationship with you, your surname is Su, and your surname is Zhou. "


    Seeing the appraising look in her daughter''s eyes, there wasn''t a single trace of doubt in her eyes either. When she thought back to how brave she was when facing the evil person''s daughter, Su Wenlan suddenly felt that she was too weak and had let him down. She took a deep breath. "Mother promises you that in the future, I will never shed even half a tear for someone with the surname Zhou!"


    Su Xinyu immediately laughed after hearing it. Hm! It was the people from Young Master Wen who saved us just now. I would also ask him to help send a message to the Big Brother Yong, and ask him to tell them that we were saved after a while. So we don''t have to worry about them. In the future, when I earn a lot of money and have a foundation, I will come back to take Seventh Grandmother away. "


    Things could only be discussed in the future, but it was best if Seventh Aunt was told not to worry her. Otherwise, if something were to happen to them, the relationship that Seventh Aunt viewed Xinyu as her own granddaughter would definitely come to an end. That''s good. Then what about the people from Young Master Wen? "


    Su Xinyu pointed outside the cave: "I''m outside. He also wanted to see how the bad guys were doing. Maybe the Young Master Wen will come over later. I''ll go with him and then we''ll leave. "


    At this time, Shangguan Lin had already arrived. "He coughed outside." Xinyu, Aunt. "


    When Su Xinyu heard Wen Ling''s voice, she immediately calmed down. Ling Ge, come in. "


    Su Wenlan was very surprised with her daughter''s way of addressing Young Master Wen, but at the moment, she didn''t have the leisure to think about it. She straightened her clothes.


    Shangguan Lin saw that there were many wounds on the mother and daughter duo''s bodies, and there were even two bloody wounds on Su Xinyu''s face, causing him to immediately frown. Xinyu, why don''t you come with aunt to my place for a few days to find a way out? "


    Su Xinyu shook her head instead. "Ling Ge, I know you''re worried about us two, but I don''t want to relax just because I have something to rely on. I want to be able to live independently with my mother from now on. You''ve already given us a lot of help. Besides, you have no women on your side. It''s not convenient for us to go there either. "


    Shangguan Lin knew that although Su Xinyu was small, he had an idea. She would not be easily swayed by others. So he turned to Su Wenlan and asked, "Aunt. Look, both you and Xinyu are injured, why don''t you go to my place to recover from your injuries before leaving? Furthermore, I can prepare carriages, horses, and servants for you. It''s better than just you two. "


    If it was only to recuperate, Su Wenlan might agree. After all, if she didn''t treat the wound on his daughter''s face in time, it might break if the scar remained. The face of a girl was too important. She didn''t want her daughter''s face to fall. However, when she mentioned that she had to give them carriages and servants, Su Wenlan''s alertness made her immediately have a resistance towards him. Now, I will only listen to Xinyu. "


    Shangguan Lin was helpless: "Xinyu ¡­"


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Ling Ge. I promise to keep in touch with you. But you said you would support all my decisions. You also said that you believed me, but were you lying to me before? "


    This time, Shangguan Lin was really at his wit''s end. He could never be hard on Su Xinyu. He could not have the heart to put this little country girl behind him, and he could not have the heart to tie this lucky star to his side. "Now, I also can''t harden my heart to force her to stay." Remember, you have to contact me. Always send me a letter whenever you get to a place. The letter will be sent to the grocery store. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. I know. I have something to ask of you. "


    "Girl, you didn''t listen to me, and yet you still want me to work for you. "Say it, what else do you want me to do?"


    Su Xinyu took out a letter from her chest, but it was actually from the spatial space. "She was already alert last night, so she wrote the letter in advance." This is my letter to Seventh Grandmother and step grandfather. When the time is right, you can have Big Brother Yong show it to me and my step grandfather. But definitely not in the next few days. Unless they were seriously ill because of my mother and me, they would have to show it to them in at least a month or two. He didn''t want anyone to be suspicious. Also, you must tell Big Brother Yong that other than Seventh Grandmother and step grandfather, this letter is yours. Even he is not allowed to look. "


    Shangguan Lin received the letter. I can''t watch it either? "


    Su Xinyu was deeply speechless at Wen Ling''s words. It''s not like you don''t know the inside story. But I need you to help me with these things. I''ll write another letter, giving them the details. I don''t have any conditions right now. Let them read the letter and burn it. That is the Prime Minister of the Yuan Family, we cannot afford to offend him. "


    Shangguan Lin wanted to tell Su Xinyu that Yuan Family was nothing to him. When the Third Prince s of the Yuan family protection are destroyed by them, the power of the Yuan Family will no longer exist. But he couldn''t say it now. He was afraid that once he finished, Su Xinyu wouldn''t even be willing to contact him. " Good. I know. But when did you write this? You know they want to harm you and your daughter? "


    Su Xinyu laughed coldly, "The color of their faces has changed in the past few days. Also, is it appropriate for mother and I to choose a grave for second uncle? It was obvious that she had a goal. I thought they were short on money, but at most they wanted to buy my mom and me. Who would have thought that she would be so disheartened for the sake of being rich and powerful. So in my heart, I only wrote that Mother and I escaped. "


    Shangguan Lin frowned, "Do you want me to ¡­"


    Su Xinyu shook her head. "Don''t even think about taking revenge for us. A person could do anything to get to this point. Do you expect them to be human? Once a person had the intention to kill, they wouldn''t be stingy towards the next time. You''ve already helped my mom and me a lot. No more risks for us. It''s just that in the future, when you come into contact with someone like Yuan Family, you should keep an eye out. They really don''t have any good stuff. "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "Don''t worry. I''ll watch out. They don''t have to think about taking any advantage of me. "


    Although Su Xinyu was not willing to follow him back to Huang Clan Village, she did not organize Shangguan Lin to hunt a few wild animals for them to eat. After all, right now, they could only walk by the side of the mountain. They had to avoid people as much as possible. So it was necessary to bring some dry food.


    In the end, Su Xinyu roasted a chicken for him and gave it to him: "I hope that I can still have the chance in the future."


    When Shangguan Lin received the roasted chicken, he indeed felt extremely uncomfortable. He had never been so reluctant to part with his Third Sister when she was married. Looks like Su Xinyu was indeed different from him. "This was probably what the Master Hui Xin meant when he said" "Destiny is made by fate, divided by the person." " As long as you keep in touch, I will definitely come and find you when I''m able to leave. I''ll eat the delicacies you made when the time comes. "


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded, "Mn. By then, I might already have a big restaurant and might even become a big boss! "


    Shangguan Lin did not know whether to laugh or cry. In the end, he sighed. Do you have that much silver with you? Do you want me to lend it to you first? In the future, you can just pay me back with interest. "


    Su Xinyu put her hands on her waist, "I have silver. When I came out this time, I had a premonition that something was up, so I brought out all the silver. You can rest assured. I can''t starve myself and my mother. I know that step grandfather didn''t cure your cold but to detoxify it. In the future, you have to be more careful when you eat. Your stepmother''s heart is so vicious that she can''t be any weaker than my biological father. Speaking of which, we''re both pretty much in trouble. Fortunately, I learned how to treat illnesses, especially detoxification. You should be more careful. It was impossible to test the poison only with silver. Some of them didn''t react to the poison. Also, my step grandfather and my side would have to trouble you to take a look. It was fine as long as they were able to get by, so there was no need to be overly concerned about it. Don''t let them be bullied by the Zhou Family. "


    "The more Su Xinyu talked, the more reluctant she became. If you keep talking like this, I won''t let you go. "


    "Su Xinyu laughed, she stood up and tiptoed, wanting to pat Shangguan Lin''s shoulders, but her height was not up to standard, so she could only pat Shangguan Lin''s upper arm. All good things must come to an end. I will not forget to contact you when we meet in the mountains and rivers. Mother and I will leave first. "


    Shangguan Lin sighed. Watching Su Xinyu and her daughter holding hands as they left the cave, even their Madam Su s weren''t moving very quickly. Even though he was worried, he couldn''t stop them.


    At this time, Zheng Liang came in from the outside, "Fifth Master, you really don''t want them to stay? Just like this, the mother and daughter pair would be in danger even on the mountainside. After all, it wasn''t that warm at night. They had to walk for a few days before they could safely reach the main road. Why don''t I get the hidden guards to escort them into the city? "


    Shangguan Lin shook his head, "Master Hui Xin said that this woman is extraordinary and is blessed by the heavens. Since he wanted her to leave, he had to believe that she could do it. Go to the guard camp and call Tian Liyong over. From then on I let him work with me. With him here, this girl will reveal herself sooner or later. "

 C78

    When he got to the Two-boundary Village area. That "Feng Shui sir" was naturally the person who informed the Zhou Tianyi family and told them to kill Su Wenlan and her men. Now that his arm had been broken and he still hadn''t completed his mission, he was both angry and scared. When he thought of Third Miss'' temper, he shivered, and his arm immediately began to hurt.


    At that time, Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang were kicked unconscious by him. He had just woken up. After waking up, they saw that the man''s face was covered in blood, and there was a fierce glint in his eyes. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to speak.


    "Mister Feng Shui", at this time, had already made up his mind. He looked at Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang. Remember, say that mother and daughter were killed by us, but when we buried them, wolves just happened to come over, so we ran away to avoid them. The mother and daughter''s body were taken by the wolves. "


    Zhou Tian and Chow Dalang could only nod their heads. "Let''s talk about it later, Feng Shui sir." Eldest Young Master will stay with me in the mountains later. Old Master, you can return along the way and bring the Old Mistress back to the village with you. Just say that they met a bandit, and they kidnapped the mother and daughter. When I fought with the young master, I was beaten down the cliff. "Then take us to the valley and look for us down there."


    The father and son duo knew that they had no choice but to listen. The two of them quickly complied. After all, lying was simple, otherwise, if Su Wenlan and the little girl disappeared without a trace, they wouldn''t be able to explain it.


    Forget about Two-boundary Village, how much of a lie Zhou Tian and Wu Shi would make when they go back. He talked about Su Xinyu and Su Wenlan.


    After leaving the cave, the two of them did not dare to leave the forest. After all, all the villagers in the village were related to each other. If someone saw this, they would miss out on the trick. Su Xinyu was sure that the killer did not complete his mission, and had already killed them for the sake of reporting to him. Otherwise, this assassin with the power of the Yuan Family would definitely not be able to kill them easily. As for why she guessed that it was someone from the Yuan Family sect and not Zhou Sanlang, Su Xinyu could only chuckle coldly. If Zhou Sanlang had the ability to send out such a person to kill them, he wouldn''t have to lower himself to kill his wife and daughter to "sell himself" to marry the prime minister''s daughter.


    Previously, Su Xinyu only looked down upon Zhou Sanlang for being someone who bit off old people and was not responsible. Now it seemed like, no matter if this person knew or not that the Yuan Family was trying to kill them, he was just a hopeless pile of dregs. Furthermore, she could be so despicable that he could even go as far as'' sell his body ''. She really did not want to make any more comments about it.


    Su Wenlan rarely moved around in the mountains, and she was also injured when she was stumbling around, so after walking for almost an hour, she slipped and fell, but when she tried to stand up, her legs were in pain and she was unable to move.


    Su Xinyu quickly checked his mother''s ankles. Whipping her ankle. Mother, please bear with it a little, I will give you a proper stand. A little pain would be much better. "


    When Madam Su saw his daughter calmly treating him, his tears couldn''t help but fall. "After a burst of heart-wrenching pain, she finally opened her mouth and said with a shaky voice." Xinyu, Mother has implicated you. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Mother. You gave birth to me and raised me. Why is it dragging me down? Where did you get me? It is only right for a daughter to serve you. Don''t you say that we are separated by mother and daughter? How could that be? "


    Su Wenlan rubbed his calf: "Mother didn''t mean that. But now that I''ve sprained my foot, how can I continue to walk on the mountain? "


    Su Xinyu had always had a point. Although she had set his mother''s bones straight, she still twisted her tendons. Her ankles were already swollen. If she did not rest properly, it would be troublesome if the root of her illness remained. "Therefore, she made up her mind and decided to tell Mother about the matter of the dimension." Then let''s find a safe place to rest for a few days, and wait until your feet are completely healed before we leave. "


    "If we go out now, it''s hard not to be recognized. "There are quite a few girls in Huang Village." Su Wenlan had already realized that since Zhou Sanlang had already decided to kill, if they found out that he failed, there would definitely be a second time. She could die, but his daughter could not be implicated. Thus, she naturally knew that he could not leave the forest.


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Mother. I''ll take you somewhere. "Don''t be afraid, that''s a land that the deities gave me, filled with many magical things."


    Su Wenlan completely did not understand her daughter''s words. "What treasure land of immortals?"


    Su Xinyu made Su Wenlan close his eyes: "Mother, close your eyes, I''ll bring you in. You''ll know when we get there. "


    Su Wenlan obediently closed her eyes, but she did not know what Su Xinyu wanted to do. But when her daughter''s hand closed around hers, she suddenly smelled the scent of flowers and felt very comfortable.


    "Mom, you can open your eyes now. Don''t be afraid, this place belongs to me. It''s good and safe here. " Su Xinyu patted on the back of her mother''s hand.


    Su Wenlan opened her eyes and was immediately stunned by what she saw. In front of him was a vast expanse of farmland. The crops in the fields were all covered with fruits and spikes. In the distance, there were forests, and beside the fields, there were even rivers. Behind him was a large manor. Outside the manor, there were fruit trees and all sorts of beautiful flowers.


    "Oh my god!" Where is this? Xinyu, where are we? " Su Wenlan tightly clenched her daughter''s hand, as if she did not want to believe her own eyes at all.


    Su Xinyu told her, "This is a treasure land that the gods gave me. Mother, do you remember that aunt almost killed me that time? I was in a coma when I saw a god in front of my eyes. He said that my life should not end so he saved my life because he still had a lot of money to enjoy in the future. "He even said that in the future, I will establish my own sect, so he gave me this precious land so that I won''t need to worry about food and drinks."


    How could Su Wenlan have expected such a thing to happen? "I don''t believe that this place belongs to my daughter." Xinyu, everything here belongs to you? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. Yeah. Previously in the village, I didn''t dare to inform anyone, so naturally I couldn''t tell you and Seventh Grandmother. However, now that we are mutually dependent on each other, and you are my mother, there is no need for me to hide it any longer. Look at the food in these fields, we can''t finish it in a few lifetimes. There are many good things in the house, and we can exchange them for a lot of silver. We don''t need to worry about it in the future. " "Then she ran to the apple tree, picked an apple, and put it in her mother''s hand." "Mother, try it. The taste is great."


    How could Su Wenlan be in the mood to eat? Xinyu, is this real? "It won''t suddenly disappear?"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "It''s true. I won''t. However, if others were to find out that I have such a treasure trove. In order to take this place away, I will definitely be killed. That deity said, "If you dig out my heart and eat it, you will be able to snatch away my treasure land."


    Hearing that, Su Wenlan was so scared that she quickly hugged her daughter tightly. Xinyu, you can''t let anyone else know about this place. Mother may not have eaten, drunk or had money, but she cannot afford to lose you. "


    Seeing that she had achieved her goal, Su Xinyu naturally agreed, "Mother, don''t worry. Even though I have this precious land, the deities also said that this is for my emergency use. Do not be overly dependent. Otherwise, it was not work that used up all the good fortune. "If the good fortune is gone, then the good fortune will also be gone."


    Su Wenlan calmed down a little after hearing it. She had never taken advantage of anything in her life. How could she be at ease with her daughter suddenly having such a huge advantage? Now that she heard that the Blessed Land would disappear because of her good fortune, she felt that it was real. That''s good. That''s good. "


    Su Xinyu supported Su Wenlan into the courtyard. Other than the fact that this ancient courtyard looked extremely luxurious and spacious, Su Wenlan did not feel anything out of place. Su Xinyu was glad that this house was built by her ancestors, hence saving her a lot of trouble.


    After helping mother to the room where her parents used to live, she let her mother sit down for a while. She was afraid that she would grab a wooden bucket to soak her feet in, so she carried the Spirit Spring in the bucket and entered. Mother, this spring water has the effect of healing the illness and strengthening the body. Bring it to your feet and it will be done soon. Although it''s cold water, you definitely won''t feel the ice. I''ll go prepare some food. Then I''ll show you around the Blessed Land. "


    Su Wenlan wanted to stop her daughter, after all, she was afraid in this completely unfamiliar yet extremely wealthy courtyard. But Su Xinyu did not give her the chance, and directly ran out. There was no helping it, she could only stay behind to soak her feet. She could only help her daughter if she had a good foot. She had to take care of everything.


    Su Xinyu was very busy. She could finally not hide her strength in front of her mother anymore, and she could finally bring out her true strength. In any case, there were deities as an excuse for everything. He just needed to tell his mother that his culinary skills were all taught to him by a deity. From the looks of it, she knew that her mother wouldn''t doubt anything. Even though it looked a little stupid, if one didn''t really love them with their full trust, who wouldn''t have a sense of wariness towards others?


    After all, they were the only two, Su Xinyu only made four dishes and a soup. Shrimp seeds winter bamboo shoots are salty and crisp, cherry turnips are sour and sweet, grass mushrooms vegetables are fresh and refreshing, and chicken juice and truffles are rich and fragrant in all directions. Then, a bowl of Dragon Tooth and Three Silk Soup. It had been a few years since Su Xinyu had cooked in such a serious and meticulous manner. Today was the first time she had had such an addiction.


    After soaking his feet in the water, Su Wenlan realized that her ankles really didn''t hurt at all. "Not only did the swelling on her ankle disappear, but even a small scar where the scissors had landed on her feet when she was young was nowhere to be seen." This water is really Spirit Spring. "


    Su Xinyu laughed. Of course. It was given by a deity. If not, how could there not be any scars when I was so heavily injured before? Do you really think my skin is good? Actually, I used the Spirit Spring here, but I couldn''t tell you before. Also, my cooking skills were actually passed down to me by an immortal. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to say that I could build a large restaurant by relying on my culinary skills. Come with me to the cafeteria and try it out. I can finally use the abilities that the deities gave me. Mother, you have to give me some advice. "In the future, this will all be dishes that I want to sell in restaurants."


    "When Su Wenlan saw his daughter''s excited appearance, she was even more curious. Good. But Mom had never eaten anything good before. I wonder if I can taste the good or bad part. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Aiyo. Look at what you''re saying. There was no difference between good or bad ingredients. Only good cooks and bad cooks. Just say that it''s delicious or that it''s not delicious. "

 C79

    The mother and daughter duo spent five days to wander around the entire space. Su Wenlan''s feet would be fine after soaking in the water the day before. She found that in this Blessed Land she was not tired of anything and that she could climb the mountain with ease, which made her even more certain that it was given to her by the gods and not by any other monster to her daughter.


    Because he ate the food in the space for five days, he took a daily bath in the space''s hot spring. So now the sheen of skin and hair is very different. He was originally in his early twenties, but now that he was dressed like that, he looked to be around eighteen or nineteen years old.


    Looking at her reflection in the mercury mirror, even Su Wenlan found it hard to believe. Xinyu, is this really me? "


    Su Xinyu nodded while beaming: "Of course I am. My mother is the most beautiful! The most beautiful mother! "


    Su Wenlan''s face immediately flushed red. How dare she spout nonsense. But if she went out like this ¡­ It''s not convenient. "


    This was true. They were originally a mother and daughter pair. If they were an ugly woman, it would be much safer. If one had a good appearance, it was inevitable that they would have evil thoughts. Su Xinyu also understood his mother''s meaning. However, she had a "magic treasure", which was to use some plant powder to make up her face. Other people''s make-up had all been done for the sake of beauty, and now they were painting for the sake of being ugly.


    Looking at his daughter painting and drawing on her face bit by bit, Su Wenlan felt a little apprehensive. When his daughter had finally finished her drawing. She looked in the mirror and was immediately startled. "Is this yellow faced woman with thick eyebrows and sunken cheeks really me?" Xinyu, what technique is that? "


    Su Xinyu laughed. How could it be magic? This is my craft. It was the same as applying cosmetic powder. It''s the kind that''s painted dark. "Take a look." As she spoke, she used her hand to touch the powder on her face. "A yellow thread immediately appeared on her originally tender white face."


    Su Wenlan wiped his daughter''s face, and sure enough, her hands turned yellow. " What is this paint? "Won''t it hurt your face if you get it?"


    Su Xinyu shook her head. These are also very skin-nourishing medicinal herbs made from a mixture. The recipe I saw in the books here. Well, it can be four or five days'' worth of this. It won''t fall off just because of the washing. If I have to turn my skin white right now, I''ll have to wash off these powders. In short, the skin would be better after washing. Mother, don''t worry. I can''t joke about our faces. Mother is so beautiful, but she also gave me such a beautiful appearance.


    "Su Wenlan laughed. Little girl, you''re really naughty. How can you praise yourself for being beautiful. "


    Su Xinyu straightened her back, "Then why is there nothing else? I tell the truth. Now I also draw a picture, mother you you to change me to a boy''s attire. I''ll be your son when I get out. I have to change my name for now, but I don''t need to change my tone of voice, just change it, Su Xinyu will do. San Jinxin, happy and happy. "In the future, we''ll be rich and happy. Isn''t that a good name?"


    How could Su Wenlan have any objections? "Moreover, although she could read a few words, she could not read as much as her daughter." Good. Mother will listen to you. "


    By the time the mother and daughter pair left this space, it was already the seventh day since they had fled.


    Wearing clothes that Su Wenlan had modified, she cut her hair short like an ordinary boy and only combed her palm-length ponytail. Although Su Xinyu still felt that she looked like a girl, but because she didn''t have any holes in her ears, her ears didn''t have any marks, and her face was painted a little black, making it difficult to see her gender even though her body hadn''t developed yet. So when she added the fact that her movements were slightly larger than usual, she really looked like a boy.


    Su Xinyu had some of the characteristics of a boy in her previous life. After transmigrating to this world, she had been restrained quite a bit. Now that she had regained her natural instincts again, she felt much more comfortable.


    Seeing her daughter so happy and lively, Su Wenlan laughed. Leaving that so-called home was truly an excellent choice. Maybe sending people to kill mother and son was the most correct thing to do for Zhou Sanlang. Otherwise, what chance did they have to escape? Moreover, his daughter had Paradise on her person. If she were to continue staying in Zhou Family, it might not even be a waste of her Paradise. If they were to discover such a strange matter, her daughter''s life would definitely be in danger. The situation was still better. He felt free and at ease, even his breathing felt much better.


    The mother and daughter duo travelled in the mountains during the day and returned to the cave at night to rest. Eating and drinking were all excellent spirit items, body naturally became stronger and stronger. Even Su Wenlan felt that her body was much stronger than before. At least, it was much easier for the current her to walk dozens of kilometers every day.


    They had walked along the mountain for ten days, heading towards the northeast. Su Xinyu calculated the time, and reckoned that she should be far away from the range of the villagers'' movements. Thus, he finally carried her small bundle and left the forest. Soon, she arrived at the official road.


    When Su Xinyu saw the teahouse on the main road from afar, she hurriedly pulled his mother over. "Boss, make me a pot of tea and two plates of steamed buns!" Pulling up a bench for his mother to sit down, Su Xinyu said loudly and harshly.


    Even though it was a teahouse, its area was not small. Even the boss had a total of four people with him, when the little fellow heard Su Xinyu''s voice, he immediately shouted: "Alright! Young Master will wait a moment! The good tea bun will be here soon! "


    The furthest place Su Wenlan would ever go in her life was Shang An County. And it was also Seventh Aunt that was leading her. "Now that she was an adult and her daughter in an unknown place, although she looked calm on the surface, she was actually a bit timid." Xinyu, are you hungry? " She had just eaten not too long ago.


    Su Xinyu smiled and shook her head, "Mother. Eat in peace. Your son can make money, don''t worry! "


    "At this time, the waiter came to the table with a teapot and a tea bowl." Young Master, this lady, here is the tea you two requested. Steamed Bun''s going to be ready soon.


    Su Xinyu asked: "Add another vinegar plate. Right, are there any cucumbers? "


    The shop assistant nodded with a smile. "Yes, I do." "However, we don''t have any fried vegetables here. If you want cucumbers, you can only dip them in sauce."


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "No need. You use a knife to flatten the cucumber and cut it into pieces. Sprinkle with salt and mix until served. "I''m so thirsty for food, I should be able to eat so many cucumbers."


    "The shop assistant has never heard of this method of making cucumbers, but it''s not that simple, so he has no reason to refuse." Alright. I''ll go and get you some cucumbers. "


    Actually, the two of them weren''t hungry at all. But Su Xinyu mainly wanted to ask for directions. So she waited for the steamed buns and cucumbers to arrive. He called out to the fellow. This little brother, may I ask what realm this is? Mother and I are on our way to join the marriage alliance. As we walked, we lost our way. I wonder what kind of place this is. "


    "This is a normal occurrence, the shop assistant did not think too much about it." This is Zhongping Mansion. If you two walk east, you will reach Tianyuan County, fifteen miles away. I just don''t know where you two are going. "


    Su Xinyu asked: "Are we going to the capital, or the Tianyuan County?"


    The assistant nodded, "That''s right." If you want to go to the capital, then head to Tianyuan County. "


    Su Xinyu asked again: "Are we quite far from the Thousand Blessings?"


    The assistant laughed and said, "It''s not that far. You two are from Blessed City, right? No wonder then. There were many forks in the road. It''s a good thing that you two have taken this path. We are on the border between Hail and Zhongping. You two have just left Hail. "


    Su Xinyu thanked him, and at the time of settling the bill, she got the servant to wrap the leftovers of the steamed buns with some oily paper. She gave the shop assistant an additional tip of five copper coins. There weren''t many people who would eat for a bounty in this place. "As soon as the shop assistant felt happy, he said something else." Young Master, if you don''t know the way, I know that there is a house in Tianyuan County with a road map for sale. The two of you can buy one. At that time, we can also avoid getting lost again. "


    Hearing about Four Seas Grocery Shop, Su Xinyu laughed. It seemed like Wen Ling was right. His business was indeed everywhere. Forget it, since he had promised, he couldn''t go back on his words. At the very least, after these few days, he had to report to Wen Ling and Big Brother Yong that he was safe. She nodded his thanks. Afterwards, the two of them continued on their journey.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to arrive at the destination. Su Xinyu immediately found out where the Four Seas Grocery Shop was.


    Su Wenlan asked him: "Is that a business deal for the Young Master Wen?"


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. That''s what he said. Ask around. "


    "Then how come the manager here knows you?"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Ling Ge gave me a jade pendant, he said it was a keepsake. I''ll show them. It would be good if they knew each other. It was fine if he didn''t know his. We don''t have to rely on other people. "It''s just that he saved us. I wanted to report that he''s safe."


    The owner of the Four Seas Grocery Shop in Tianyuan County was surnamed Liu. Seeing Su Xinyu''s jade pendant, Liu Shang Yin immediately stood up, his attitude becoming respectful in an instant. Young Master, Madam, please come in. Ox, hurry up and serve some tea! "


    He entered the small courtyard inside. Liu Shang Yin led the two to the living room and invited them to their seats, then asked: "I wonder what I can do for the Young Master and Madam?"


    Su Xinyu shook her hand: "Uncle, no need to be like this, we are begging you to help us deliver a message to the Young Master Wen. Just say that the Su Family mother and son were safe and sound. This time, my mother and I are not at ease in coming out of Young Master Wen, so I just want to report to him that we are safe. "


    Someone that could cause the Fifth Prince to be worried and even report his safety when he arrived at a place, was definitely an important person. I will send someone to inform you today. Perhaps ¡­ I can send someone to escort the two of you, so that Master won''t be worried. "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "There''s no need. I still have the ability to protect myself. Uncle, don''t worry. But this is the first time we''ve been to a treasure trove, and we want to ask which inn is the safest. I also heard that you have a map here. Can you sell one to us? "


    Liu Shangyin hastened to say, "You don''t have to spend money, but it''s all printed out, just take a few." As for the tavern, if you do not mind, I do have an unoccupied house, but someone is taking care of it. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "That is unnecessary. I do have the ability to protect myself. "


    Liu Shangyin smiled as he heard this. What he thought of was that this Young Master must have some skills. Their Fifth Prince''s martial arts were the best amongst all the princes. It seemed like this Young Master could be considered quite impressive as well.

 C80

    Under the recommendation of Shopkeeper Liu, Su Xinyu and Su Wenlan stayed in the Heavenly Luck Lodge. The mother and daughter pair were mother and son now, so they asked for a room with a suite. Because Shopkeeper Liu had personally delivered it, the owner of the inn gave him enough preferential treatment. But fifty coins a day, it made Su Wenlan''s heart ache. She hadn''t been able to sell that much even if she had embroidered for a day. Besides, it didn''t even include food and drinks.


    Wait till the man brings in the water and leaves. Su Wenlan sighed. Actually, there''s no need to stay at the inn. "


    Su Xinyu pulled his mother to the side of the water basin. We can''t rely on the mother of Paradise. Besides, we don''t lack money. Didn''t you see the money I hid? And all your silver is here as well. "


    Su Wenlan still washed her daughter''s hands, "You can''t just sit around and watch. Next, we should live in a cheaper house. I''ve heard that there are some smaller inns that only cost four or five cents a night. "


    Su Xinyu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry: "Mother, you still have that huge shared house that can let you sleep for one night with just a coin. Can we do that? The first thing you have to do is ensure your safety, right? Rest assured that you have used up all the silver. I also have a way to make money. Well, don''t worry about it. Hungry? I''ll take out the food and we''ll rest after we''ve eaten our fill. Tomorrow morning. "


    The mother and daughter pair''s food and drinks were still the output of the space. This saved a lot of money. Furthermore, ever since she had left the Zhou Family, Su Xinyu had displayed her true culinary skills. The key point was that she was beginning to despise her handiwork. Therefore, now that she ate the food made by her daughter, she no longer felt that it was bad for her to let a woman toil as an adult. After all, after a while, everything would become habitual.


    The two of them slept rather well tonight. Taking advantage of the fact that his mother was asleep, Su Xinyu returned to his space and made some steamed buns, meat steamed buns and other things that she could take out conveniently. However, all the meat in the space had already been consumed. Therefore, before going to sleep, Su Xinyu had thought that it would be better to go to the market and buy more meat eggs before leaving at dawn. But mother''s words made sense. Since there was a place to cook poultry, she should make use of it. She couldn''t raise a pig or a sheep, so she couldn''t raise one right now. On the other hand, chickens, ducks, and geese could be reared a little more.


    The two of them slept soundly. The Two-boundary Village had also finally stopped. Because Su Wenlan and Zhou Xinyu were kidnapped by bandits, Feng Shui Master and Chow Dalang also fell into the valley. These days, the authorities had sent people and Two-boundary Village people to search everywhere. In the end, not to mention the bandits, they didn''t even see a single person.


    In the end, the government gave the verdict, saying it was done by passing bandits. Since the officials had no other choice, the people from the Two-boundary Village could only quiet down. After all, they had their own lives to live. After searching for so long, they had finally reached the end of their benevolence.


    Madam Liu had been severely ill ever since the disappearance of the mother and daughter. She thought back to what Xinyu had told her before she left, and a bad premonition arose in her heart. Every word the child said was like a farewell. Then, she remembered that the Master Hui Xin had said that the little girl was from the Heavenly Star Realm, could it be that the little girl had already returned to the Heavenly Court? Thinking of how she would never be able to see her good grandson in the future, Madam Liu''s condition worsened day by day.


    Doctor Tian was also sick for a few days. However, he was still a doctor after all. He knew that if he was overly sorrowful, it would be even more difficult to find Su Wenlan and Xinyu. So he forcefully concocted medicine for himself and went to the Madam Liu to see a doctor. There was something on his mind that was worrying him, and it was much better than what Madam Liu looked like. When Tian Liyong saw her grandfather and Seventh Grandmother like this, her parents and uncles also cried all day long. Dogman even stopped attending school, and hid in his house without saying a word. He was also extremely anxious.


    When he heard that the Young Master had called him over, he rushed over to Huang Village. Recently, he had been transferred to Young Master''s side, but because he had been following them around the mountain in search of Su Xinyu and her daughter, he did not go over. "Today, he had something to instruct him, but unexpectedly, he received a shocking piece of news." What you mean is, that Xinyu was fine, and she wasn''t kidnapped by bandits? "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "That is indeed the case. There are two letters. You go back and give it to your grandfather. And let your grandfather give it to the Madam Liu''s wife to see. Apart from the two of them, no one else was allowed to leak out. And you must tell them to burn the letter after they read it. Otherwise, it will be detrimental to Xinyu and her daughter. "


    Tian Liyong vigorously nodded his head, "This subordinate knows! Young Noble, then can you tell this subordinate what happened to Xinyu? "


    Actually, Su Xinyu meant that she did not need to tell Tian Liyong. In Su Xinyu''s heart, Tian Liyong was a reliable big brother, but this big brother was still not old enough. She was neither stable nor shrewd. She was worried that Tian Liyong would accidentally leak it. But Shangguan Lin didn''t think so. This young man was actually courageous and scheming, she took everything into consideration, and even treated Su Xinyu as a close relative. With a relative''s life on her throat, how could he not keep her mouth shut? Therefore, he told the details of what had happened to Tian Liyong.


    Before he even finished listening, Tian Liyong was already so angry that his hands were trembling. When Shangguan Lin finished speaking, Tian Liyong immediately stood up. Young master! This subordinate wants to avenge Xinyu! That Zhou Tianyi family doesn''t have the slightest bit of humanity! It''s a dirty place to let them live in! "


    Shangguan Lin waved his hand, gesturing for him to sit down. Be patient. I''m as angry as you are. But anger does not solve the problem. Do you know why Xinyu wanted me to help her leave? "


    Tian Liyong was startled, then replied: "She does not wish to be part of the same family with such a crazy person!"


    Shangguan Lin shook his head: "You are wrong. She had never treated Zhou Tian''s family as family. He only views Madam Liu Zhou and your Tian Family as a family member. So she would risk exposure to tell you, lest you worry too much about her. But she had his own life. She did not wish for his future to have any connection to Zhou Family at all. So if you go and take revenge for her, you will cause Xinyu to fall into a situation where she''s discovered. Right now, Zhou Sanlang wanted to marry the Left Premier''s daughter, and since the Yuan Family had already been sent out, it couldn''t be easily touched. If you do it out of anger. It would only put Xinyu and her mother in danger. It would be better to let them feel that Xinyu and her daughter were already dead. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    After Tian Liyong finished listening, the anger in his heart was also suppressed. In the end, young master was the one who took care of things. Your subordinate knows what to do now. This subordinate will definitely train harder! "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "It is good that you understand. So you know this. I know you two old people know. There was no need to talk about the others. Especially your little brother, who''s still too young. "


    Tian Liyong stood up once again. Then I''ll go back and deliver the letter. Grandfather''s and Seventh Grandmother''s health aren''t very good, especially Seventh Grandmother''s''s, which is already in bed. If he really gets into danger, I think Xinyu will definitely not feel at ease. "


    Shangguan Lin waved his hand, "Go. From tomorrow onwards, you will return to Xu Sihai''s side and train diligently with him. There will be a chance to establish your own merits for you, I will also come up with a plan for you. I will naturally tell you when there''s news of Xinyu. But you don''t want to get out of it either. Everything will be treated as if Xinyu and her daughter had already lost their traces and were even killed by bandits. "


    Tian Liyong replied: "This subordinate understands!"


    Su Xinyu slept soundly that night and woke up in the middle of the night. In her dreams, she dreamt of the Seventh Grandmother being seriously ill. Thus, she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. She then entered the space and made some hawthorn bread that Seventh Grandmother liked to eat. She then used the spiritual energy filled herbs in the space to make some body healing pills, and wrote down some of the things that she didn''t want to eat when taking the pills. After packing her bag, she exited the space.


    Seeing her daughter carrying such a big bag early in the morning, Su Wenlan was curious, "Xinyu, what are you doing?"


    Su Xinyu sighed: "I dreamt that Seventh Grandmother was sick. Feeling very uncomfortable, she got up and made some appetizing haw cakes, and also made some body healing pills for Seventh Grandmother. In a while, I will go to the Four Seas Grocery Shop and have Shopkeeper Liu bring this over to Seventh Grandmother. It was about time to let Seventh Grandmother know. "If she comes back with another grievance because of our disappearance, it will be the sins of us two."


    Su Wenlan nodded: "You''re right. Then let''s go now. "


    He exited the grocery store once again. Su Xinyu''s heart more or less calmed down a little. After asking about the location of the dried meat, the mother and daughter then went over.


    There was only one dried meat here, so it was quite large. The entire city would buy meat from this place, so every morning, there would be several big fat pigs that were cleaned up on the meat table. Su Xinyu originally wanted to buy half a fan. In any case, the things in the space would not deteriorate. However, after considering the fact that the two of them couldn''t lift it at all, there was nowhere for them to rest. Therefore, she could only temporarily buy five catties of streaky pork, five catties of it and ten catties of ribs. When she saw that there was a pig''s heart, lung, liver, and kidney, she asked for a set. Seeing that she had bought so many things, the boss even straightforwardly gave her two sticks and bones. Although there was no meat left, there were still some muscles and brains. The most important thing was that the broth and ribs were not the same. Su Xinyu felt that although the price was not cheap, giving away two sticks and bones could be considered as the owner knowing how to do business.


    The mother and daughter duo carried an item that was over thirty kilograms and walked into an alley. Seeing that there was no one around, Su Xinyu quickly delivered the item to the space. Then the mother and daughter duo intended to leave from the other side of the alley, but just as they reached the other side, they heard someone curse before they could turn around and leave. I''ll kill you, little thief! I told you to steal something from my house! Kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Su Wenlan was soft-hearted, she would usually feel uneasy watching people argue. Not to mention seeing someone get beaten up. The mother and daughter took two quick steps. She turned her head and saw a servant from a large family beating a beggar with a cane. "The young beggar, who had worn out his clothes, was now beaten up one by one.


    Lowering his head to look at the little beggar in his hands, Su Xinyu''s heart immediately softened. It seemed like he had just stolen a biscuit. Was there a need to beat him up like that? Furthermore, she discovered that there seemed to be an ear hole in the little beggar''s ear. In this place, the majority of girls would be struck in the ear not long after they were born. "Thus, the little beggar girl must be a girl, and therefore even more so unable to bear it." Uncle, please wait. There''s always something wrong with this little girl, and you can''t just beat her to death. In the end, it''s still a human''s life. If something were to happen, it would not benefit you at all. It''s better to just let them go and let them go. "

 C81

    The servant didn''t pay much attention when he was beating up the young beggar girl. However, after listening to the words of the boy in front of him, he also noticed it. "Although he was still angry, he stopped himself." I didn''t know she was a woman. But even if it''s a woman, it''s not right to steal something! "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "If there''s a way, who would be willing to steal a piece of cake. I hope this uncle can let her off this time. "


    The servant saw that although Su Xinyu''s clothes were not luxurious, they were clean and proper. Furthermore, her speech was smooth like a book reader. "Thus, he did not want to reveal anything anymore." Then I''ll give you face. Let me tell you, hurry up and go! Stop stealing from our backyard! "If not, I will send you to the government officials next time!" She hurried into the courtyard and immediately bolted the door behind him.


    Su Xinyu walked over, pretended to take out a steamed bun from her bosom, and then gave her a few copper coins. You must be hungry. Don''t eat that cake if it''s dirty. Take this steamed bun. You should keep these copper coins to buy food. "


    The little beggar did not dare to raise his hand, as he looked at Su Xinyu with her big round eyes. Really, give it to me? "


    Su Xinyu nodded. "That''s right. Take it. I''m not a bad person. Take it. "


    "The little beggar blinked, and in the end, he did not take the item but kneeled on the ground instead." Young master! Young master, please take me in! I can make a horse for you, but I beg you, young master, to give me a bite to eat! "


    Su Xinyu was shocked. Although she felt pity for this little girl, she had never thought of taking someone in. Not to mention that she and her mother could also be considered to be on the run, even her own space could not be known to outsiders. "I''m not rich, it''s no use even if you follow me."


    The little beggar quickly kowtowed, "I don''t need to eat too much! One mouthful! I can''t get caught, I can''t get caught, if I get caught, I''ll be sold to a kiln! I''d rather ask for a meal than do that! "


    Su Xinyu immediately frowned. It seemed like this little girl wasn''t really a beggar. At this time, Su Wenlan walked over. Xinyu, this girl is too pitiful. At least get her out of here first. "


    Su Xinyu could only nod, "Okay. Then let''s go back and stand. "


    When she returned to the inn, the shop assistant noticed the mother and son brought back a beggar, and her expression changed slightly. Su Xinyu shot him an extra glance and took out ten gold coins to give to the shop assistant. " This is for you. It''s still the same room we used to stay in before. Prepare some hot water to bathe her in. Look at what? Hurry up and go! "


    The shop assistant took ten coins, how could he not listen? Hurry up and prepare the hot water. The shopkeeper was also confused as to why the mother and son had brought such a beggar back. However, he thought about how rich people would be happy about it. He was just a store owner. What did it have to do with him? He quickly opened the door and let the three in.


    Su Wenlan took out a clean set of clothes from her backpack. "Miss, what''s your name?"


    The little beggar replied: "My name is Hu Ya."


    "Su Xinyu looked at the little tiger tooth that the little girl revealed when she said that, her name was not wrong. What''s your last name? Where did they come from? How did you end up begging? "


    Hu Ya replied, "I don''t have a surname, I grew up with uncle and aunt. They said I was a bastard born of my mother and a wild man. That''s why I''ve never been treated like this since I was a kid. For a while they sold me to Teeth. The man is going to sell me to a brothel. I ran away in fear. Since I didn''t have anything to eat, I could only pick it up. I was really hungry today. I only picked up when I saw that the back door of that house was open and half a biscuit dropped on the floor. I didn''t steal it, I really didn''t! "


    "When Su Wenlan heard this, tears almost fell from her eyes. Poor little girl. Why was her life so bitter? Xinyu... "


    How could Su Xinyu not understand her mother''s meaning? Hu Ya, you saw it too. Right now, my mother and I are both relying on each other for survival, and we don''t even have a place to stay. It''s not that we don''t want to save you, it''s just that we can''t even protect ourselves. "


    "Hearing that, Hu Ya knelt down towards Su Xinyu again. Young master! Young master, I beg of you, please don''t chase me away! Please save me! "


    Actually, Su Xinyu was very unhappy. She had done a good deed, but now she was being pestered. No one would be in a good mood if they were in her place. There was no rule that anyone had to save someone until the end, right? However, she really couldn''t bear to let this little girl be so decisive. When she saw her mother''s expression, she could only sigh. "Who told him to have such a soft-hearted mother." Do you have a indenture contract in the hands of others? "


    Hu Ya nodded: "I do. They made me press my hand. "


    Su Xinyu sighed. How much do they want to sell you for? "


    Hu Ya answered: "I''m listening, it''s about five liang. They say I''m ugly and my bones are too thick to sell for a high price. A human tooth is trying to lift a bit more, but I gave it to the bawd at that time. I ran away at night. "


    He was quite smart. If it was only five taels, it was worth it. If it was a hundred and eighty liang, she could only hide the black market entrance. "It must be known that the contract under hand seal has its own legal force." Well, you don''t have to wash now. I''ll take you to the Teeth, and then I''ll buy you. We''ll discuss your decision to stay later. "


    Su Wenlan stood up first: "I''ll go."


    Su Xinyu shook her head. It''s not a place you can go. I''ll go to Manager Liu and ask him to help. Don''t worry. I''ll be back by evening. "


    Hu Ya followed behind Su Xinyu, trembling with fear. But she believed that the Young Master who had saved her was her master, and he definitely wouldn''t sell her out.


    Shopkeeper Liu was surprised that the Young Master had returned, followed by a beggar. After hearing what Su Xinyu had to say, he smiled. Young master, you are too kind. Forget it. I''ll help you with that. If you had another person by your side to take care of me, my master would be able to relax a little. Actually, it would be better to buy two more people from another person. So you and your wife can have some help, too. "


    Su Xinyu immediately waved her hand, "Don''t. We both took care of ourselves before, and I haven''t even made money yet. We''ll talk about it when we need people in the future. I was also at a loss for what to do with this child. "


    How could Manager Liu not know that helping others sometimes was a problem? However, looking at the young beggar''s bright eyes, based on his many years of experience looking at people, he felt that this young beggar was not bad.


    With his help, the matter regarding the human tooth pendant was resolved smoothly. Although that person still wanted two more and asked for twenty taels, Shopkeeper Liu had connections here. A few words from him had already shocked that person''s teeth. After taking five taels of silver, he immediately gave the indenture contract to Su Xinyu.


    Once again bidding farewell to Shopkeeper Liu, Su Xinyu led Hu Ya back to the inn. She asked the waiter to bring hot water in. This time, Hu Ya also had a smile on her face.


    Su Xinyu passed the indenture contract to Hu Ya. Hu Ya, this is your indenture contract. You can take it and leave. From then on, you will decide for yourself. No one will be able to buy or sell you again. "


    Hu Ya was stunned, then she kneeled down again. was blocked by Su Xinyu. You don''t have to keep kneeling and kowtowing. I told you. My mother and I are on our way, and we are fleeing for our lives. Even taking care of yourself is a problem. If we were to add you, I''m afraid it would be difficult to take care of you. "


    Hu Ya cried. Young master. I really didn''t eat much. I can work. Laundry, cook, feed the pigs and ducks, anything, and I can chop firewood and hunt. If you keep me here, I will definitely not bring you and Madam any trouble! "


    "?" "He can chop firewood and hunt?" "You used to chop firewood and hunt?"


    Hu Ya nodded: "Mn. I have nothing to eat if I don''t work all day. The old hunter in the village looked at me with pity. When I was four years old, he taught me how to use throwing daggers. "


    Even Su Wenlan could not bear to listen to this anymore. Xinyu might as well keep her. A little girl like her was dangerous everywhere she went. There''s something to look out for when you''re with the two of us. Furthermore, you don''t have anyone by your side. With her here, you wouldn''t have to only treat me like this every day. "


    Su Xinyu was already speechless. However, since her mother had asked, she could only nod her head. In any case, she wouldn''t be able to rely on space every day in the future. In the future, when they had a place to stay, they would not live in the same house. As long as this girl seemed to have a good personality in the future, she didn''t mind sending someone to help her. "If not, when I go out to do business in the future, I might not be able to rest at home even if my mother is by my side." All right. Now go take a bath. I''ll get something to eat. "


    After Hu Ya finished her shower and changed her clothes. Su Xinyu just noticed that there was a long scar at the side of the girl''s temples. The scar was light brown, obviously indicating that she had been untreated and infected before, which was why such an ugly scar was left behind. It was no wonder that the brothel bawd would only say five taels of silver at most. However, a girl with a broken appearance was indeed discriminated against by others in this world.


    Seeing that Young Master was looking at him, Hu Ya hurriedly covered her temples. Too ugly. Young Master, stop looking. "


    The corner of Su Xinyu''s mouth twitched, "What''s so ugly about it? It was just a scar. I''m half a teacher myself. "When I have a place to stay in in the future, I''ll just prepare some medicine for you to use." Hu Ya was actually quite cute. The round eyes, the high nose, the round lips, and the standard oval face. Even though her skin was thin, and her hair was yellow and forked. However, it was better to not be too confident. However, she could see that the skeleton was very large. A tall girl in the future.


    "Hu Ya was overjoyed to hear his young master''s words. Is this okay? Thank you, young master! "Thank you, Young Master!"


    Su Xinyu rubbed her ears: "Enough. From now on, you will be dressed as a man, just like me. From now on, I will call you Hu Zi. "


    Hu Ya reacted for a moment before calling out. You are not the young master, but the young miss? "


    "¡­" Su Xinyu nodded, "Mn. Since you volunteered to stay by my side. I have your indenture contract in my possession. You have to keep these secrets. And if something happens to my mother and me, you''ll die. Do you understand? "


    Hu Ya quickly nodded, "Hu Zi understands! The young master was the young master, and the Hu Zi was also a boy! It''s Young Master''s attendant! "


    Su Xinyu was speechless. This reaction was really fast. "It seems like she was trained under someone else''s roof since she was a kid." Fine. Hurry up and eat. She rested early after eating. Tomorrow morning will be good for our journey. "

 C82

    The first day the mother and son brought in a little beggar, the next day brought out a little child. Although it had been cleaned, one could still easily identify its emaciated appearance and withered yellow hair.


    He paid the bill again. When the waiter saw the three of them off, he even complimented them on their kind intentions.


    After leaving the county city, Su Xinyu looked at the road map, and finally decided on the place they wanted to go. Mother, Hai Ancheng is the closest city to the capital, away from the battle zone. Since we are going to open a restaurant in the future, we must find a rich and prosperous place. So let''s just go that way. "


    Su Wenlan never had a mind to begin with. After leaving the Two-boundary Village, she even treated her daughter as her pillar. Naturally, she listened to whatever Su Xinyu said. Mother will listen to you. "Wherever you say it is, we''ll go."


    Su Xinyu laughed. Let''s pay more attention to the delicacies on the way. Hu Zi, if you can''t walk anymore, remember to tell me, we can rest anytime if we aren''t in a hurry. You, body, have not recovered yet, and can''t travel for too long. Her body was still the most important. In the future when I do business, I still need your help. "


    Hu Ya quickly straightened her back and said, "Young Master, you don''t have to worry. You''re supposed to be thin, but I''m really okay. I''m very fit. Before, when I was at home, my aunt always let me pull and grind everything. "


    Su Wenlan frowned: "Why are you so ruthless. You''re just an aunt ¡­ How could a child like you do such a thing?! "


    Hu Ya smiled: "It''s alright Madam. It was all thanks to their hard work that I was able to become so sturdy. Otherwise, that person would only give me a porridge every day for fear that I might run away. He doesn''t know. I used to eat this much when I was at home. "I''m used to it."


    Su Xinyu could not bear to continue listening to their conversation. There would never be another day like that. I can''t guarantee being rich or rich with my mother, but I can guarantee having a good meal and a good drink. And I want you to know how to eat. In the future, when I open a restaurant, you can be my manager. "


    Hu Ya was a little confused: "Ah? I''m an uh... Can I do it? "


    Su Xinyu patted her shoulder, "It must work. Why can''t they do the same to us? It doesn''t make sense. Two eyes, one nose, two hands, two feet. Aren''t we the same? "


    Hearing that, Hu Ya immediately straightened her back: "Right! I was just saying, how could those brats compare to me. I don''t work as much as I do, but I eat more than I do. Wasting food. "


    "Su Wenlan laughed when she heard Hu Ya''s words. The two of you can talk about one thing. "Then I am relieved."


    Su Xinyu was also very satisfied. Although she really didn''t want to take Hu Ya in at the beginning. But now, she was also a strong and unyielding girl, so it couldn''t be any more appropriate for a woman to disguise herself as a man.


    The three walked and looked along the way. Because Hu Ya had been following Su Xinyu and the others, they had a good time eating and drinking everyday. She even bought new clothes and changed into new shoes. Although they were all dressed like boys, for Hu Ya, this kind of clothes was more comfortable, and it was easier to walk while doing work. So she was happy.


    They did not buy any animals to help them along the way. Actually, Su Xinyu could afford it, but they were a widowed mother that brought their two children out on a trip, and that was already eye-catching enough. But ever since Hu Ya had arrived, Su Xinyu and the others could no longer return to the Dimension. Thus, she would travel early every day to the next village before resting early, so as to avoid the dangers of staying in the wasteland during the night.


    Therefore, eating and sleeping for the past few days was good, but in just two months, Hu Ya''s face had turned round.


    When they arrived at a county town that day, the three of them sat down at a snack bar on the side of the street. Seeing that Hu Ya was still wolfing down her food, Su Xinyu was truly helpless against her. You learn to swallow more slowly than you learn to write. "


    Ever since she started following Su Xinyu, Hu Ya had not only been eating and drinking, Su Xinyu had also taught her how to read. This Hu Ya still had talent. Although it was not as photographic memory as Su Xinyu''s, as long as she learnt it a few times, she would still be able to remember it. However, it was still too late. Su Xinyu felt that the progress of her writing was much faster than that of Gou Zi. In time, this Hu Ya would definitely be a good helper of her. So she had been trying to teach him from the very beginning, but now, Hu Ya seemed to be sincerely thanking the young master.


    But there were only two things that Hu Ya was unable to learn. The first was to let her eat slowly and eat slowly. It was probably because the past was too difficult, and she was afraid that the food would be snatched away if she didn''t eat it. Therefore, she couldn''t get rid of the habit of wolfing down her food. Secondly, Su Wenlan wanted to teach her Female Red. Although Hu Ya was now a servant of her family, a maid must marry in the future. She had to sew it up herself. But when Hu Ya saw the needle, her eyes immediately went wide. When she took out the needle, he was sure to see blood. In the end, she had no choice but to give up.


    Hu Ya finished all the pink porridge in the bowl, then laughed and said, "Hehe. I really can''t change young master. But the porridge was delicious. It''s sweet and fragrant. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Of course, Boss used Peach Blossom Powder and shrimp paste to make it. It has the fragrance of peach blossoms and also the sweetness of shrimp. Even though you don''t have much of an image when it comes to eating, your tongue is actually quite useful. "


    At this time, the stall owner walked over. Young Master is so powerful! I didn''t put much of this Peach Blossom Powder, so I can taste it too. "


    Su Xinyu looked at the owner, "It''s just that the fragrance is too special. Actually, the peach blossoms still had a slightly bitter taste, but it perfectly brought out the prawn meat''s sweetness. I can taste it. But there''s a suggestion that I don''t know if it''s appropriate to say. "


    The boss was also a foodie, and hearing the Young Master speak, he was also intrigued. If not for the fact that there was another lady at the table, he would have pulled over a chair and sat down to chat with this Young Master. Young Master, please speak! "


    Su Xinyu laughed and said: "You used last year''s rice, so it''s dry and wet just right for you, and the taste is just right as well. The local water was also delicious, but if the rice in the porridge was a little more glutinous, the taste would be even better. Why don''t you try one catty of rice plus one tael of glutinous rice? Maybe the porridge will be very different. "


    The boss slapped his thigh. "That''s right! I''ve always felt that I could do better. I''ve swapped out a lot of flowers and fish and prawns, but I never thought about rice! " With that, he bowed. Thank you, young master, for your guidance! "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly stood up and moved his position. Boss, how can you be so courteous? "This kid can''t accept it."


    The boss shook his head. "You are rewarding me with silver!" I must thank you! These bowls of porridge today can be considered to be something that the little Lao Er has invited Young Master and Madam to use. "


    Su Xinyu did not think about this, and did not know whether to laugh or cry. Boss, if you do this, how would I ever dare to casually chat about cooking food in the future? You''re opening the door for business, you''re going to have a Benturi. I''m just saying it casually, and I don''t know if it''ll work. "How about this, if I come back to eat porridge again, do you really think that my idea is good? Why don''t you treat me to porridge again?"


    The boss laughed: "Young Master is a real person! Good! Then the little Lao Er would not be unreasonable. But, Young Master, you must remember that you must definitely visit us again in the future! "


    Leaving the stall, Hu Ya could not help but ask: "Young Master, what are you doing telling this method to others? And if he wants to treat us to porridge, you have to pay for it. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Actually, his porridge is already considered high quality, I am just icing on the cake. No matter how delicious his porridge was, it was just a snack sold on the street. It was also impossible for him to grow rich just because of this bowl of porridge. So I can''t ask for anything. Hu Zi, you have to remember this. We can learn from others, and others can also learn from us. There is no need to quibble about friendly exchanges. But malicious plagiarism is no good. "


    Hu Ya was confused, she did not understand much about it. "However, she knew that her young master was right." Hm! If you teach me in the future, I will understand whatever you don''t understand. "


    Su Xinyu laughed. You must be smart enough to learn. Let''s not hurry today. "Find an inn to stay at."


    Within the Two-boundary Village, the Madam Liu could finally descend. Madam Soong came over to take care of Madam Liu today. Seeing that Seventh Aunt was able to get off the bed, she was extremely happy. This body of yours, at least you have seen him well. "


    Ever since she found out that Su Wenlan and Su Xinyu were not killed, Madam Liu felt relieved. However, she was once again angered senseless by Zhou Tianyi''s family. In addition to her worry for the mother and daughter pair, her illness had not only not recovered, but had instead worsened. Therefore, these two daughter-in-law of the Tian family had been taking turns to take care of her during these two months.


    It wasn''t that no one was coming from the Zhou Family. But other than the village chief''s Madam Zhang, when he saw the other people from the Zhou Family, he became angry. Doctor Tian said that Madam Liu was too sad and could not be affected. He told the Tian Family members not to disturb her. So in this period of time, it was true that Madam Liu was slightly better off because he couldn''t see her Zhou Family.


    "She sat up and opened the door to take a breath of fresh air, but just as she opened the door, she heard the sound of gongs, drums, and suona." Whose family gets married? "


    Madam Soong hesitated and did not immediately answer. "The Madam Liu thought for a moment, then immediately frowned. Is it Zhou Tian''s family? "


    Seeing that Madam Liu had guessed it, she could only nod her head, "Son of the Seventh Aunt, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry at people like that. " Though no one had told their sister-in-law the details. But from the way the father-in-law, Seventh Aunt''s son treated the Zhou Tianyi family, it could be seen. She could guess that the death of the little girl and Wenlan must be related to the Zhou Tian family. Actually, everyone was suspicious, why did he have to bring a daughter-in-law and a granddaughter to show them the tomb of his second uncle? This was completely illogical. Furthermore, once they left, the mother and daughter''s fate would be unknown. This was truly suspicious.


    Madam Liu laughed coldly, "If the heavens still have eyes, then we must make these beasts have retribution! A''Gui, hold me. I want to see what kind of face that old master has when he sees me! "


    Because her father-in-law had always said that he could not anger Seventh Aunt, Madam Soong did not know whether or not she should agree.


    Seeing that she was hesitating, Madam Liu left the room first. If you don''t support me, I''ll go myself. "


    Madam Soong hurried over to support him. "Don''t. How could I not help? Slow down. I am still waiting to see that old master kowtowing to your mistress! "

 C83

    No one would have thought that Madam Liu, who had been bedridden for three months, would suddenly come to Zhou Tian''s side. Therefore, the surrounding people quickly made way for him.


    Actually, Zhou Sanlang did not return, but today, someone had spread the news that he was ranked first in high school. Thus, the entire Two-boundary Village, especially the Zhou Family, had come to watch the show. This was a rare good thing that happened to them once in a hundred years!


    Zhou Tian and the Wu family were originally very happy today. They had committed a great sin in exchange for their son''s name on the high school list. Moreover, they had also received the news that he would be married off to the Prime Minister of a thousand gold after the Zhou Mansion was completed in half a year. Thus, the two of them forgot that they had been filial to their daughter-in-law and their granddaughter just three months ago. They were already thinking about their future prosperity. This was because the person who delivered the letter said that he would bring his family away this time, and even the Chow Dalang would let them enter the capital to live a good life.


    Seeing Madam Liu, the couple suddenly thought back to what happened before. Her expression instantly froze. However, not only was the Madam Liu their kin, she was also the wife of Zhou Sanlang''s teacher at the Enlightenment, which meant she was Zhou Sanlang''s mistress. So she was supposed to be here today. Zhou Tian hurried forward and bowed, "He''s the son of the Seventh Aunt. You''re here. "Come in quickly!"


    When Madam Liu saw that Zhou Tian''s family had a lantern festival, his heart started to churn violently. "He is so angry that he can''t spit it out. Of course, he wouldn''t look at them in an amiable manner." No need to go inside. Since Zhou Sanlang didn''t come back, then it''s useless for me to go in. However, since Zhou Sanlang was in high school, shouldn''t he be sending a message to Wenlan and Xinyu? After all, for his high school, Wenlan would work day and night to earn money for him to study in in the capital. Xinyu was so old, yet she acted filial for him in front of the hall. It was even more so because she wanted to help him obtain a place of honor in the exam. She pulled them into the mountains to help Zhou Erlang move his grave. "Now that he has won the court, he should never forget the relationship between mother and daughter."


    Right now, the thing that Zhou Tian and the Wu Clan were most afraid of was remembering this matter. But they could not refute Madam Liu''s words. The surrounding people all nodded their heads in agreement. Even Family Head Zhou and a few of his uncles sighed and said that the Madam Liu was right. Zhou Tian and Lady Wu could only bite the bullet and nod their heads. However, Zhou Tian was in a difficult situation. Right now, the life and death of his son in the Seventh Aunt is unknown, so there is no way for him to report this either. "


    Madam Liu laughed coldly: "I wonder if life and death can be treated like never seeing these two people before? You always burn incense and pray, don''t you? Now, Zhou Sanlang was also a big shot. It wouldn''t be too much to give your wife and daughter a memorial tablet in the temple, right? "It could also be considered as praying for peace for the mother and daughter."


    "Family Head Zhou agreed with him. Zhou Tian. Madam Liu''s words were extremely true. Madam Su and Xinyu''s Zhou Family had flourished all over the Sanlang. Now, it was also because of the Sanlang''s entrance exam that caused this difficulty. Currently, in Sanlang High School, the Longevity Ranking was established. But the Madam Liu, someone from the capital came today to give him the good news. Let''s talk about this a few days after you die, shall we? "


    "When Madam Liu heard this, hot tears immediately flowed out of her eyes. My poor girl! Everyone was beaming with joy, who would still remember how hard it was for all of you to work every day! Your lives are too bitter! If I had known that this family was so ungrateful today, I wouldn''t have let you follow that Feng Shui guy into the mountains even if I had given my all! How could a brother-in-law move a grave and let his wife and niece follow him up the mountain! This is an unexpected calamity! My poor dear grandson! "


    In the eyes of the people in Two-boundary Village, Madam Liu was an extremely strong woman. Even when Teacher Zhou had passed away, she did not shed much tears. Instead, he guarded for more than ten years. She didn''t have that chastity arch from the beginning. It was because her sister and brother had forced her to remarry that she had sworn to die to protect her late husband for the rest of her life. Coincidentally, he had a good relationship with the County Magistrate''s wife. Thus, he was able to obtain a chastity arch to avoid all kinds of troubles in the future. But it''s always hard for a woman to live. But Madam Liu could lead a good life. As a result, in the hearts of the people, the Madam Liu was powerful and worthy of respect.


    But now, this strong lady was crying so miserably. Everyone thought that a few months ago, Xinyu would still be able to run around the whole village with these little girls. When you see someone, you will smile and call for them. Many people felt their hearts ache. Some of the aunts also cried while accompanying Madam Liu.


    The joyous scene from a moment ago was gone. The majority of the people were filled with grief. There was even a group of women who were crying. Although Zhou Tian and the Wu Clan were angry, they were more afraid. They had forced their granddaughters to their deaths, and they were being filial to them. If there was anything good to give them, it would have to be given to a good child.


    Family Head Zhou did not expect that not only did Madam Liu not listen to him, he even brought a group of women and started crying. He was also unhappy in his heart, but in the end, he had the upper hand due to his heartache and regret. He was very clear that there was definitely something fishy going on here, but since Zhou Sanlang was the glory of his Zhou Family, he didn''t think about it. Now that he saw Zhou Tian and Wu Dai again, and saw that Chow Dalang had always been hiding, not seeing anyone, he knew that there was definitely a big problem here. "Since he felt guilty, he decided to listen to Madam Liu''s words. "Alright." Otherwise, go to Fortune Temple immediately. to give Madam Su and Xinyu the chance to live their lives. and also thought that they would be safe and sound, and would be able to return soon. "


    It was already half a year after Su Xinyu left the Two-boundary Village that she found out that the Zhou Family had given them the chance to set up the Profound Life Ranking at Fortune Temple. And at this time, the three of them had already reached Haian City.


    The Haian City Innkeeper''s surname was Zhang, and he was a fat man of around forty years of age. Seeing the jade pendant in Su Xinyu''s hand, Manager Zhang immediately led him to the backyard. Because she came alone and dressed like a boy, she didn''t have any scruples.


    However, it was clear that the Manager Zhang knew Su Xinyu''s true identity. He opened his mouth and said, "I presume you must be Miss Su?"


    Su Xinyu raised her brows. She thought to herself, why did Wen Ling say his gender out loud? However, thinking about it, it could be considered to be beneficial. After all, she had temporarily planned to settle down here, and if it could really be so, this Manager Zhang would be taking care of him. Hello, shopkeeper. I am Su Xinyu. However, I''m afraid that in the future, I will be able to see others as a man. "


    Manager Zhang nodded: "I understand. I''ll call you Young Master Su from now on. My master has instructed me to take care of you if you want to stay here. But all is up to you. Master also said, if you don''t want to contact me, I can''t say much. Oh yes. My surname is Zhang, and I understand the meaning of both words. "Just call me Old Zhang."


    Su Xinyu laughed: "I will just call you Uncle Zhang. I do want to settle down in the Haian City at the moment. But I want to try it myself. If there''s really something you don''t understand, I''ll come and ask for your help. I came here this time, aside from begging you to send a message to Young Master Wen, just tell them that we are well, and will temporarily settle down in Haian City. "


    Manager Zhang agreed: "Alright! I''ll send someone to tell the master in a moment. By the way, Master sent you a few letters earlier. Just a moment. I''ll get it for you. "


    When Su Xinyu opened the letter and read it, she found out what happened at the Two-boundary Village. After calculating the time, Zhou Tian, Wu Clan and Chow Dalang should have already entered the capital. Actually, they didn''t need to walk for half a year from Two-boundary Village to reach the capital. It was just that they had to walk around and stop, looking for a suitable place to stay, which was why they took up a lot of time. Furthermore, they were not in a hurry, and they did not lack money. Thus, they did not all take the public road. It was only natural that they did not run into Zhou Tianyi''s family.


    Knowing that Seventh Grandmother was forcing Zhou Tian to give her and her mother the Life Ranking, Su Xinyu sighed. It would also be difficult for him to vent her anger for the Seventh Grandmother for himself and his mother. Naturally, she also became even more determined. In the future, she would definitely bring Seventh Grandmother to her side to serve him. She also found out that Tian Liyong was following him closely, but the main reason was to learn martial arts from him. Wen Ling then told him about the people he could ask for help at different places. His jade pendant could hold a seat token. The more Su Xinyu looked, the more he felt that this friend really had nowhere to go.


    He kept the letter in his pocket. Su Xinyu asked: "Manager Zhang, is your young master safe now?"


    Manager Zhang nodded, "Young Master will be fine now. Please rest assured Young Master Su. "


    Su Xinyu hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Then he has other news, if it''s convenient, can you tell me about his situation?"


    Manager Zhang did not expect Su Xinyu to ask this question. "However, he still knows the seriousness of it." When it''s convenient, I will tell you everything I know. That''s right. Master even sent him three thousand taels of silver in notes. They were all fifty-two taels apiece. They say that this is the ginseng''s silver. " With that, Manager Zhang passed a small cloth bag to Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu was shocked. "He doesn''t know where I''m staying so why would she leave you such a message?"


    Manager Zhang laughed: "This was delivered only at the end of last month. Naturally, every clan would have three thousand silver taels and two letters. "


    Su Xinyu was startled. "An indescribable feeling welled up in my heart. If we are to become close friends, what else do we need? "


    Although he didn''t know what the Fifth Prince was thinking about this mistress, she was the only one who could be so meticulously managed. If it weren''t for the fact that his mistress allowed this girl to live freely, even he would have suspected that this would be his future mistress. Although their identities were as different as heaven and earth, based on their courage and insight, they were indeed more suited to the situation of their masters than those noble princes and noble princesses.


    Su Xinyu stood up and took the small bundle. She knew that regardless of whether or not this silver was for the ginseng, she could not refuse it. Please thank Young Master Wen for me. I still have one thing I want to ask Manager Zhang, Young Master Wen said that he opened a restaurant, where is it? "


    The Manager Zhang replied, "Master does indeed have a restaurant under his name, and his name is Yun Lai Fang. It was also similar to Four Seas Grocery Shop in that there were them everywhere. Our Haian City also has one. "It''s in the south of the city."


    Su Xinyu raised her brows, "Is it that Yun Lai Fang who specializes in drinking and chatting with officials and officials, and also has a song, dance, and ejaculation?" She had always thought it was a place of luxury. Although she later found out that it wasn''t like that, although there were female singers in the room, they didn''t sell their bodies.


    Manager Zhang nodded: "That''s right. Young Master Su asked this ¡­ But do you want to go and take a look? "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "No. I was thinking that if it was appropriate, I should write some recipes and send them to him. I can''t just let him take care of me, and I don''t give him anything in return. "


    "The Manager Zhang laughed. I believe in Master''s wish! "

 C84

    Back at the inn. Su Wenlan hurriedly asked: "Does Young Master Wen have any news for the shopkeeper here?"


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. Mother, don''t worry. Ling Ge did keep his word and did indeed have news for the Manager Zhang here. By the way, he also wrote me a letter. There was talk of the village. Take a look. " With that, she took out the letter and handed it over to Su Wenlan.


    Su Wenlan had originally learned a few words from Zhou Sanlang, and she had also learned them from him when she was teaching her. Recently, her daughter had taught Hu Ya how to read and she also studied under him, so although her writing skills were not very good, she could read everything. Reading the letter was no problem at all. After she finished reading the letter, she let out a long sigh. This is going to be tough for Seventh Aunt. "


    Su Xinyu kept the letter. Mother, don''t be sad. When we stand our ground here, we will bring the Seventh Grandmother over. "


    Su Wenlan nodded: "Mn. Your Seventh Grandmother has done so much for us. We can''t let her die alone in the village. Mother will support you this time. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "I knew mother would support me. Then Hu Zi and I will go out for a stroll. Do you want to come along? "


    Su Wenlan waved her hand, "There''s no need. I''ll make the clothes for both of you. You''ve grown quite a bit in this half year. The clothes from before were already a little short. The weather seemed to have turned cold, and wearing these clothes wouldn''t be appropriate. "What you buy outside is always better than making your own."


    She knew that her mother was unwilling to reveal herself, and since they had just arrived at a large place, she was still worried. Su Xinyu did not force her mother to definitely go with them. Then mother, you need to rest well as well. Clothes don''t worry. The silver from Ling Ge that sold ginseng was given to me by the Manager Zhang. Even if the goods sold in the shop are definitely not as comfortable as you make them, buying two sets first is still possible. That''s three thousand silver. "


    Hearing "three thousand silver taels", even the ball of thread in Su Wenlan''s hands fell to the ground. What? Why are there so many? " In the past, she had always thought that a few hundred taels was a sky-high price. Who would have thought that it would actually be as much as three thousand taels!


    Su Xinyu did not hide Wen Ling''s contribution: "I know that there is a Ling Ge in here that has helped us, but since he gave us the silver, I cannot return it. But if we can''t accept his kindness for nothing, I won''t let him give us the silver for nothing. I have already discussed this with Manager Zhang. I gave them some unique recipes. There were many restaurants in the Ling Ge, and if he sold these recipes to him, he would be able to sell them for quite a bit of money. "Seems like he bought the menu from me."


    Su Wenlan sighed: "Young Master Wen is truly a good person. To be able to flirt with us two like this, he even saved your life. "


    At this time, Su Xinyu had nothing more to hide. Mother. There''s one thing I never told you. I''m not acquainted with Ling Ge because of you. is a Ling Ge that Big Brother Yong knows through me. That year, when I went up the mountain to gather medicinal herbs, I met the master and his servants, who had all been bitten by poisonous snakes. I used the Spirit Spring and step grandfather''s antidote to save them. That''s why I saved the lives of the four of them. "


    Su Wenlan was shocked, "There''s actually such a thing! Kid, you sure are bold! But what if they find out that you used a Spirit Spring? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Didn''t they notice it? It''s all right, Mother. Ling Ge was a good person. And trustworthy. He also believed that I could do what I liked and accomplish what I wanted to accomplish. In this world, besides Mother and Seventh Grandmother, there were also people from the Tian Clan. Only he will believe me. "


    As Su Wenlan listened to his daughter''s words and saw the smile on her face, her heart moved. She thought of something, but didn''t say anything. Forget it. The past was over. "You should be more careful in the future."


    Su Xinyu nodded: "You don''t have to worry. I can never put myself in danger. "


    Hu Ya came back from outside with two candies in her hand. This candy was a little similar to the candied fruits that Su Xinyu was familiar with. However, the candy here is used to soak the various fruits in sugar water for a few days before being strung onto the sticks to be sold. Usually there were four fruits on a signature, most of them wild pear apricots, some hawthorn, some chestnut and some crabapple, so every one of them was different. Because of the sugar water, so the price of a string of three coins, very much like a child''s like.


    After getting along with him for so long, Su Xinyu was quite assured in Hu Ya''s abilities. And Hu Ya was indeed a good helper. Although this little girl''s words were ugly, she was quick to learn them. Right now, she could already help her memorize a few things. Even though it didn''t look like it was meant to eat, its tongue was very sensitive. One could easily remember the taste of it after eating it once. This was very useful to Su Xinyu. Furthermore, Hu Ya had one good point, which was that she had a lot of strength and her body was very flexible. The key was that her attacks were ruthless enough when fighting, although she was only twelve years old and did not have any martial arts. However, in the past few months, she had grown a lot taller as well as more meat. She looked just like a strong young man. With her here, her mother would feel a lot more at ease.


    Su Xinyu was never stingy, although she had a master-servant relationship with Hu Ya, she was not stingy with giving Hu Ya pocket money either. Su Xinyu would give Hu Ya money for every month, although it was not much now, so she only gave her fifty pieces of money every month. However, to Hu Ya, who did not even need to spend her own money, this was just pure profit. Therefore, she was also willing to use her private money to buy things for the Madam and Young Master. Today, these two bundles of candy were her filial piety.


    In the end, Su Wenlan took a bite of the candy that she had received with a smile. Aiyo. This was really sweet. But I don''t like sweet food. Hu Ya, help me eat it. "


    Hu Ya felt that although tiger-like and simple-minded, she was extremely intelligent. She was not shy with her wife, so she got Su Wenlan a cup of tea while chuckling. Madame, you must not lie to me. I know you love sweet food. You like the glutinous rice root yesterday. Don''t eat too little just because you feel sorry for me. I have silver in my hand. I''ve saved up all the things that the young master has given me, there''s quite a bit of it. "


    Su Xinyu laughed, "Mother, just eat. "Don''t try to coax her like you would a normal child. Her brain is smarter than mine." She took a bite of the strawberry. Sweet and sour indeed. Even if she had too much sugar and water, she would still laugh a little at this wild strawberry, but with Hu Ya''s help, she also felt it was delicious.


    Hu Ya scratched her head with a smile: "How could I be as smart as you, young master? This praise is so great that I feel embarrassed. "


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. You still know how to be embarrassed? "When I fought with someone the other day, why didn''t I feel embarrassed forcing them to call you boss?"


    Hu Ya''s words were logical. Isn''t that because we have to protect the madam and young master? If I wasn''t valiant, they would think we were easy to bully. However, those mischievous little mischievous kids, they can''t even beat me, they really are trash. Even if they call me boss, I don''t think it''s going to work. "


    Although this child had become a man, Su Xinyu truly liked her to do this. Okay. I know you can. Come, let''s go outside and take a look. Since we are going to settle down here, we should buy a courtyard to stay in. It''s not a big deal to stay in an inn. "


    Hu Ya nodded: "That''s true. I just went out for a walk and I know where the dentists are. I''ll take you there. "


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "There is no need to look for the Fang family member yet. Let''s see for ourselves. It''s always better to know what you''re thinking first. "


    The master and the servant left the inn and began strolling within the Haian City. It was after morning when they came out, so it wasn''t long before the sun was about to set.


    Today they were visiting the most prosperous central district. There were quite a few restaurants with food and wine. Su Xinyu even went to the entrance of the Yun Lai Workshop to look around. Seeing that the place looked really like a place filled with guests coming from, she was happy for Wen Ling. After all, as an unfavoured son of a concubine, owning an estate was very important. Otherwise, after his son inherited the family business, he wouldn''t get much.


    "Young Master, in the future, our restaurant will definitely be bigger than this Cloudburst Workshop!" Hu Ya firmly believed that his Young Miss was the most amazing woman. As long as she wanted to do something, she would definitely be able to do it!


    Su Xinyu smiled slightly: "We don''t need to be that old, we have fewer people after all, and we are still young, so hiring too many people might not be enough to suppress their thoughts. So for now, the shop we''re going to press must be smaller. Actually, she didn''t necessarily need a shop. She could set up a stall on the side of the street. This way, we can slowly attract customers. In the future, when we open up a large restaurant, we will have a regular source of customers. "


    Hu Ya did not understand the way things were run. Of course she understood the difference between the silver used in restaurants and the silver used in street stalls. She did not know how much money the young lady had, but she knew she could spend as little as possible. "Life is always a matter of planning." You''re right. Two more streets and it would be very lively. That''s the candy I bought on that street. The Fang Gang is at the East End of East Street. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Let''s go take a look. Actually, if possible, buying a small courtyard on that street and setting up a stall at the entrance every day would be the most convenient. "


    Hu Ya also felt that this was the best course of action. Yes. That way I can look after my wife. After all, Madam is so beautiful, so it''s inconvenient for you to come out. "


    Isn''t it? In this day and age, it was indeed very dangerous for a woman to be beautiful. Even if Su Xinyu had disguised his mother''s face, her temperament and appearance couldn''t change too much. If not for the coquettish crazy guy''s teasing, Hu Ya probably would not have been able to activate the skill "Violence". That was the truth. "Then you lead the way, let''s go to the Fang Clan first."


    The two of them had just turned onto another street, and before Su Xinyu could see what this street looked like, she heard a woman crying at a door. That earth-shaking cry caused many people on the street to whisper among themselves, but no one went up to try and persuade them.


    Su Xinyu frowned, and instinctively dodged to the side. As she was dodging, she happened to hear someone whisper, "What kind of sin has the Feng Family''s wife suffered!?" "He just became a sister-in-law and he wants to kick his out of the house."


    Another person said with a hint of anger, "This woman is very venomous. She said that she wanted to sell her sister-in-law to Brother Zhao to fill in the rooms. Tell me how wicked you are. Boss Zhao had already lost several wives, and he was already old enough to be Aberry''s father. Isn''t this forcing her to die!? "


    "Isn''t it because of this courtyard? This big kid is also a good-for-nothing. The woman would listen to whatever she said. He even gave the silver to his brother-in-law to sell! "When the time comes, we will have lost all our silver and there won''t even be a place to stay."


    This time, Hu Ya heard it too. The master and the servant looked at each other, frowning. The two of them had mostly been hurt by scum relatives, so they were especially sensitive and angry towards this kind of thing. Hu Ya asked softly, "Young Master. Can we do anything? "


    Su Xinyu sighed. She really wanted to do something. However, they had no power or power, so they could not reveal their wealth. However, she had an idea, "I have an idea. Take me to the Dental Hall first! "

 C85

    He heard quite a bit about the family along the way.


    Although they weren''t too clear about it, it was more or less clear to the two of them what was going on. It was just that the family was widowed, and the son and his daughter were dependent on each other. He raised his son and married his wife, but married her in an unvirtuous manner. Not only did he not show filial piety to his mother-in-law and cherish his sister-in-law, but he also caused a ruckus in the house every day. Not only that, Mrs Feng was seriously ill after the new year. He died last month. He was still in filial piety when his daughter-in-law forced him to sell the house to her brother to do business. The son was also a wimp with a soft ear and a timid wife, so he wanted to sell the house. But if he sold the house, he would be able to go to his father-in-law''s house and suffer grievances for a few months. Thus, the daughter-in-law wanted to sell her sister-in-law to a half old man to fill in the rooms.


    Even though she was just passing by, this woman was always making a ruckus every day, and everyone on the street knew about her. Especially since there were so many people on this street, so many things could be said in one sentence. Moreover, both Su Xinyu and Hu Ya were extremely intelligent. They had both been hurt by those trash relatives in the family before, what didn''t they understand?


    A middle-aged man quickly stepped forward when they reached the tooth shop. Do you two have anything that I can help you with? "


    Su Xinyu said: "I want to buy a house on this street, it doesn''t need to be too big or it can''t be too small, but there must be a well in the house. And you must face the street. "


    The moment he heard that they were here to buy the mansion, he felt that this was a pretty good deal. The amount of silver he got from buying and selling houses was much more than selling people. Moreover, he wasn''t an ordinary person, so he could only be a middleman. Naturally, he couldn''t earn much, so he was very happy. Moreover, he knew the identities of these two youths with a single sentence. "Don''t think that everything you see through is the same, but just by looking at his appearance and speech, this slightly shorter young man is the master." But does Young Master have any houses that I like? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Sir, you must be joking. When I first came to your place, how would I know which one to sell? Oh, that''s not right. When I came here just now, I heard that on the other side of the street, the Feng family wanted to sell the mansion. But when I passed by, I only saw a woman shouting in front of a house. Is there something wrong with the house? "


    Upon hearing that it was the Feng Family courtyard. "The man frowned." Logically speaking, the house was for sale. The kid told me about it. But I don''t want to help. "


    Su Xinyu raised her eyebrows, "Oh? "Why is that?"


    The Tooth Man sighed, "I shouldn''t have said that. But seeing that you are asking me, Young Master, I do not explain it clearly as if I do not want to do business with you. That was actually the case. There was still a girl in the Feng family who hadn''t left the pavilion. Where does she live if the house is sold? Boss Feng was not a bad sort, but a coward who was afraid of his wife. His wife was angered to death by his mother, but he didn''t say anything. If he wanted to sell the mansion, he would listen. Now, he was even going to sell his own sister. Tell me. If I sell the house, then the girl will be sold to someone else to fill in the house. Even though I do business, I''m still an old man on this street. I''ve watched that child grow up. How could he harden his heart like that? "


    No matter what the truth was, it was clear to see that the tooth man was sincere for him to say such words in front of him. Although it was the first time they met, she said that the other party was indeed a little too talkative, but Su Xinyu did not care about all these. "Then, what''s the layout of the mansion like?"


    The Tooth Man replied, "That''s good. There were three main rooms and four side rooms. There was a stable at the back, but their family didn''t have the ability to raise livestock. Now they were using it to grow vegetables. There was indeed a well in the courtyard, and it was still a sweet well. So the house was worth some silver. Otherwise, how could that woman have any ideas about the house? Young Master, where did you set your eyes on? "


    Hearing about the situation, Su Xinyu nodded her head in satisfaction: "I think it''s not bad indeed. "However, I wonder how much the Feng Family wants to sell this mansion for?"


    The man frowned. However, it was a business deal after all. Although he was unwilling, he could not push away the customer. He could only say, "Their family is asking for three hundred liang." To be honest, the price is quite high. It was that woman who wanted money for her big brother to buy it, which was why she was asking for such a high price. However, after so many days, no one asked. Who would be willing to be so expensive? "If I fill another one hundred and eighty silver taels, I can buy a courtyard on South Street."


    Su Xinyu didn''t really understand the prices here. But Manager Zhang knew. She did ask about the price of the house. Therefore, he knew that the price wasn''t low, but it definitely wasn''t high either. "But there is no reason for those people to take advantage of us." Well, you ask the family. I won''t bargain three hundred silvers, but they''ll have to sell me their girls. "However, I will only give you 10 silver coins."


    Fang Ren''s eyes were wide opened: "Young Master! This was not something that could be randomly said. "That girl is the daughter of a good family!"


    Hu Ya stared: "Who is still not a good young master? My Young Master has good intentions! "Don''t even think about that nonsense!"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Mister, you don''t have to worry. I wanted to buy the girl, but I just wanted her to stay with my mother. To tell you the truth, there are only three of us in my house. My mother was also a widow who led me alone. I settled down in Haian City because I wanted to do business and earn a living. We''re both men, and we can''t stay at home with my mother. He also wanted to buy a servant girl. Now, when that girl''s sister-in-law wants to sell her to someone else to fill in the rooms, it''s not to have her accompany my mother, so she doesn''t have to leave the house that she''s used to staying in. In the future, even if my mother finds a good wife for him, she can''t ruin his reputation. Don''t worry, even if it''s an indenture contract, I won''t let her become a slave. Even I, as your servant, treat you as my own brother. "


    Upon hearing this, the man with teeth was skeptical. However, the two youths standing in front of him had a serious expression on their cool faces, so he was able to believe what they were saying. In fact, he also knew that whether it was true or false, this was the best way out for Acorn. Compared to filling up Boss Zhao''s room, he had no idea how he died. He would rather sell it to be a maidservant. It wouldn''t be too much even if he followed such a beautiful young master in the future. Those who were able to take out several hundred silver to buy the house in one go would surely not be in a hurry to eat and wear. There was nothing bad about it.


    Coming back from the tooth shop. Hu Ya huffed and puffed. The eldest daughter-in-law of the Feng family was not human at all! We''re all women, why are you bullying your sister-in-law like this! "


    Su Xinyu sighed. Sometimes, discrimination and mistreatment of women were the most vicious. Just like the Seventh Grandmother''s chastity arch. How was that a good thing? In the life of a person, if it wasn''t for the fact that Seventh Grandmother was loyal and unswerving to her seventh grandfather, unwilling to be forced to remarry by her family and family, she wouldn''t be willing to bear the burden of such a thing. " Sigh. I hope this can be done. "If it succeeds, we can be considered to have done a good deed."


    Hu Ya was actually very confident, "Definitely succeed!"


    Returning to the inn, the two of them told Su Wenlan about this matter. "When Su Wenlan heard it, tears almost fell out of her eyes. Why are there so many detestable people in this world that are unfair? Xinyu, you did the right thing. I hope this can be accomplished. "


    There was no reason why this shouldn''t be the case. Although the Feng couple wanted more silver, they didn''t think that they would be able to not bargain with each other at a price of three hundred silver taels. Boss Zhao, on the other hand, only gave twenty taels to buy the red berries. As a result, Su Xinyu and the others with three hundred and ten silver coins as well as a little girl, weren''t at too much of a disadvantage. Furthermore, the enemy had said that the Young Master wanted Agarwood to serve his wife. If they did not sell him, they would not buy the house. As a result, after three days, Fang Ren arrived at the tavern and told Su Xinyu about this matter. Of course, most of the time, he wanted to see the family''s elders.


    After going through such a long journey, Su Wenlan had seen a lot of people and saw a lot of things. Although shshecould not change his cowardly temperament, she still did not show it on the surface. Thus, when the man with the teeth saw such a kind and dignified lady present, he was completely at ease. He told his wife to tell him that his future master was indeed a good person. So it was settled.


    On the other hand, Su Xinyu paid with the money, while the Feng Family paid with their own hands. There was a signature mark on the contract, and of course, there had to be a mark on the Acorn''s hand. So in the gums, Arguing came with her brother.


    Boss Feng pressed the handprint, but just as agape was about to press the handprint, Su Xinyu stopped him. Rui, you must think carefully, press this handprint, from now on, you are my Su Family''s man. Nothing more to do with your brother. Whether you live or die, whether you are rich or poor has nothing to do with him. "


    "Young Master, I don''t have a choice, do I? Furthermore, I would rather not get involved with such an unfilial mother''s brother! "


    Su Xinyu nodded. She was also a woman with a tough personality. "It''s much more pleasing to the eye than those who only know how to cry." Feng Huai, you have also thought it through clearly. From now on, you no longer have a single sister from your fellow countrymen. "In the future, even if she marries into the Wealthy Class and has the Jinshan Silver Mountain, it has nothing to do with you."


    Feng Huai was actually unwilling to part with it. But he was even more reluctant to part with his wife. Moreover, just now his sister had said that she would rather have nothing to do with him. His heart was already set on the Yue Clan. Besides, he couldn''t ask her to stay either. "Seeing the three hundred and ten liang in his hand, if he can''t take it back, my wife and brother-in-law will chop him into pieces." Young Master, there''s no need to say anymore. A deal is a deal. "How can you go back on your word?"


    Su Xinyu laughed coldly. "Alright." Aberry, press your fingerprint. From now on, you are no longer related to the Feng Family. "


    "Acorn, calm and unhurried, press down on the handprint." Young master, don''t worry. I will serve the Lady well. I won''t let you regret saving my life today! "


    Feng Huai took the money and was just about to leave. Su Xinyu immediately stopped him. Now that the deeds are in my hands. Now you two leave my yard! Hu Zi, watch them pack their things. Other than the things in their bedroom, even if you take an extra piece of firewood, you have to take him to the government office to sue him for stealing! "


    Feng Huai did not expect this Young Master to have such a trick up his sleeve. He immediately glared at his, "So what if I''m packing up my things? I''m selling the mansion, not my family''s stuff! "


    Su Xinyu laughed coldly, "It''s written very clearly on the deeds book. Who can you blame for not being able to read? All you need to know is that I was merciful in letting you pack your clothes. "If you''re not convinced, we can talk about it in the yamen!"

 C86

    What surprised Su Xinyu was that, not only was Feng Huai''s personality tough, he was also tough enough and directly asked to return with Hu Ya to the courtyard. She wanted to see if Feng Huai would let him take any more grass thorns!


    Su Xinyu was absolutely at ease with Hu Ya. This girl was completely a man. She was good at fighting and doing things. She originally wanted to take her in and have her accompany his mother, but now she was a good helper. Therefore, she wanted to keep Feng Lin Hu because she wanted to find a partner for her mother. She didn''t expect that Feng Lin would have this kind of personality, which made her feel a lot more comfortable.


    Hu Ya pushed Feng Huai away from the tooth shop. "The man who made the decision immediately looked up to Su Xinyu. Young Master, you are too kind. "Boss Feng should treat him like this!"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "You are also a kind-hearted person. Good will always be rewarded. Here is two taels of silver, which is my reward for you. There will be a lot more places for you to take care of in the future. "


    "The man with the teeth hurriedly received the silver with a smile." In the future, everyone would live in the same street and take care of each other. Then I''ll thank Young Master. That''s right. In the future, you don''t have to call me Mister anymore. It makes me feel guilty. My name is Qiao San, you can just call me Qiao San. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Then I will call you Uncle Qiao from now on. I''ll be troubling you today. "I''m going back now. In two days, you and Third Aunt will be joining me for dinner. You have to give me face."


    Next to him, Qiao San''s wife quickly smiled and said, "Aiyo! That''s good! "Then we won''t decline."


    After coming out of the tooth shop, Su Xinyu made another trip to the Four Seas Grocery Shop. But this time she went to buy something. Since she was going to do business, she needed to buy some things. Although there was plenty of space, she could not buy any goods back from opening the door to do business. Forget about when Hu Ya and Feng Lei would start suspecting him, even the neighbors would notice that something wasn''t right. Especially this Manager Zhang, those who follow Wen Ling, are all intelligent people, she cannot take this risk.


    In fact, there was everything in the Four Seas Grocery Shop, with only half of the north and south dishes being dried. In fact, there were many products with different characteristics from different places. There were all kinds of porcelain and even some jewelry and jade artifacts. Hence, if he wanted to find something new, he couldn''t be wrong to go to the Four Seas Grocery Shop.


    The fresh food that Su Xinyu needed was naturally related to eating. However, the moment she arrived at the grocery store, Manager Zhang thought that this young mistress had something that she needed him to tell her. Young Master Su, what do you need me to do today? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Uncle Zhang, I am here to do business with you today. I want to do my own business. There are some things I need to buy from you. "


    Hearing that, Zhang Ziyi laughed. I was still thinking that you should ask me to send a message to my master. In other words, Young Master Su found a store? "


    "Su Xinyu shook his head, but she did not try to hide it. I bought a small house on East Street. Isn''t there a lot of stalls on that street? I''m going to set up a little stall in front of my house. You know that. I''m still young right now, so it wouldn''t do if I had a big restaurant. But we can''t just sit back and do nothing either. "


    Zhang Ziyi admired the thoughts of this young mistress. Not to mention a little girl, even if a man had three thousand taels of silver, it was impossible for him to do nothing more. "At most, I will buy a house and rent it to be a landlord." Allow me to say a few more words, the silver in your hand can now buy a good storefront. Or hundreds of acres of land in a village under the rule of Hai''an.


    Actually, Su Wenlan had thought of buying a place to rent. But Su Xinyu was unwilling to do so. Of course, the income from purchasing land and collecting rent was stable. The girls didn''t need to do anything and could live their lives by collecting rent every year. But that was not the day she wanted. She wanted to reopen her Royal Kitchen, so she naturally could not let herself become a small landlord. Moreover, she wasn''t sure if she could stay in the Haian City forever. To put it bluntly, their mother and son were already "dead". Who knew if Zhou Sanlang and Prime Minister Yuan would have any tricks up their sleeves? So buying real estate like a field isn''t a good idea for them. " The shop will wait until I have enough experience and a customer. As for the land, it''s a little troublesome for me, so I won''t consider it for now.


    When he thought about how this young mistress would have to marry someone sooner or later, buying land was indeed troublesome. Furthermore, buying land required some land deeds, which was different from buying a house and writing a name. "The government has to go through all procedures to prove the identity of the buyer." "Actually, if you want to buy land, I can help you run over to the yamen."


    Su Xinyu laughed: "I understand your good intentions. If I ever need it in the future, I will have to trouble you. " She had guessed that Wen Ling''s identity must be extremely respected, so when the Manager Zhang said that he could help, she could naturally help. She knew very well that no matter if it was doing business or living, it was impossible to do it with just her skills. So even if she did not want to trouble Wen Ling, if necessary, she would help him. She would not be so proud of her tenacity. As a human, being able to yield and submit is the key. Who said that it would be shameful if a woman slightly showed weakness? Even if it was a man, he had to be a wise man.


    When Su Xinyu returned to the inn, she wasn''t back yet. She told her mother about what had happened today.


    Su Wenlan didn''t feel that there was any problem with Feng Lin''s way of handling it. With regards to his older brother and sister-in-law, if Feng Lin had been merciful, even though he wasn''t at fault, he didn''t think much of the current Su Wenlan. After all, she was someone who had resisted before. Once a person resists for the first time, there will be countless times. "So this was her biggest change." You''ll have to be more careful in the future. "


    Su Xinyu nodded, "Rest assured. I told Manager Zhang about the seasonings earlier, he would buy all the fennels that I needed from the Western Regions. Let''s make some simple snacks first. The ingredients for a dish like the western region''s fried bread were also simple. We were able to sell it to the public, so we''re not afraid of not being able to recruit customers. But I still have to see what the locals like, and maybe I''ll be able to make more different food. "


    Su Wenlan was confident in his daughter''s culinary skills. She had also seen so many recipes in Paradise and knew that they would definitely make a fortune by selling their food. But she was worried that her daughter was just a girl. He was also a woman with no backbone and a weak character. "And it was precisely because they had been forced to buy the menu in the past that she was even more worried." This place is even bigger than our Shang An County and has more nobles. "What if someone steals the menu?"


    Su Xinyu laughed. Mother. Think about how much we sold for last time? If anyone wants to buy it this time, it''s for sale. I am not stingy at the right price. There are a lot of recipes here. However, if we were to rob him by chance, we don''t have to be afraid. Although the Ling Ge isn''t a place that the stepmother likes, I am still very capable. Manager Zhang also said that if there''s anything I need his help with, I will not beg for face. With a backer, there was no need to waste it. I won''t let him down. "


    Su Wenlan sighed: "Kid, you have the most backbone, if you say that you can do it, then you can believe it. Mother believes in you. "


    At this time, voices came from outside. Just from Hu Ya''s voice, the two of them felt stuffy hearing it.


    Feng Lin was brought to''s room by Hu Ya. Seeing Su Wenlan, she hurriedly kneeled on the ground and greeted him, "Greetings Madam."


    Su Wenlan hurriedly helped Feng Lin up. "Good girl, we''re not rich people, there''s no need to be so formal."


    When he saw his wife being so kind, the nervousness in his heart disappeared in an instant. It was probably because the feeling Su Wenlan gave her was too gentle that her tears immediately surrounded her eyes. " Madam, in the future, this humble servant will do my best to serve you! "


    Su Wenlan sighed: "You don''t need to call yourself a servant. Xinyu also told me just now, she won''t slave you, just call herself me. Your name is Fengrou, right? "


    Feng Lin shook his head: "No. The young master changed my name. He said he wanted me to go with his surname. In the future, I will be Su Mei. "


    Su Xinyu rubbed her nose, in fact, these were just words that she had angrily said back then, so she had to explain now, "At that time, it was to anger your brother. That''s why I said that. You don''t really have to change your name. After all, this is something that Father and Mother left for you. "


    "Young master, you can let me change my surname," he said with a shake of his head. In the future, I won''t have anything to do with the Feng family anymore. To hide the truth from you and Madam, the Feng family doesn''t have many good people. That year, when my father was still alive, he beat and scolded my mother and me. Except for being nice to my big brother, he didn''t treat us like people. Furthermore, he even thought that my mother was a woman from the countryside, so she couldn''t show her face. If it wasn''t for my grandpa, he would have sold my mother long ago. Even I, after he drank too much, said he''d sell me for money. To put it in an unfilial way, I let out a long breath when he died. I know that Mother and I finally don''t need to be beaten anymore. "


    "But I do know. My mother endured so many years before finally bringing my brother and I up into adulthood. The woman my brother married was actually such a ferocious woman. She was never filial to my mother. Although she had never fought against her mother, she had scolded her mother everyday, saying that our mother and I had eaten for nothing. But she didn''t think about it. My brother is so weak, isn''t he relying on my mother and me to weave and earn money to support him? "Who the hell is the one who is wasting his time!"


    "Anyway, my mother is gone now. Coincidentally, my mother is also surnamed Su. In any case, the Feng family only recognizes a son, so what''s with my daughter''s surname and not Feng? It is best that there is no longer any connection with them. "


    After listening to what Aries had said, Su Wenlan''s tears also started to fall. What difference was there between the mother of this poor child and him? It was just that Zhou Sanlang did not beat him up. "After all, they didn''t have a long chance to meet for a year." "Alright." In that case, your surname is Su. Your mother and I share the same surname, and Xu was of the same family five hundred years ago. Alright, since that''s the case, you should stay in the inn now. It won''t be too late for us to return tomorrow. "


    However, he continued, "Just now, Hu Zi and I had already cleaned up the courtyard. Except for the lack of a new bedroll, everything else could be used. If Madam does not mind the bad luck, you can pass now. "


    Su Wenlan immediately asked his daughter: "Xinyu. "What do you think?"


    Su Xinyu did not mind the fact that someone had died in front of the house. Did anyone die in the old house? "When the previous dynasty was destroyed, the new emperor still needed to live in the imperial palace." What was there to be unhappy about? The bedding was easy to solve. Just buy it in a bit. Hu Zi, go buy a blanket. "Mother, pack your things first, I''ll go check out the shop owner right now."

 C87

    Suddenly, the Feng family''s residence changed hands. Not only had the house changed owners, even the Feng Family''s little girl had become the new master''s maid.


    In that case, Feng Lin, no, it should be Su Mei." In short, the neighbors all regarded this little girl as a poor child. Furthermore, they were both old neighbors who had watched Su Mei grow up. As a result, when they saw Su Mei support this lady, whose face was slightly haggard and withered, but also had a pretty face, and beside her also a handsome Young Master, they became curious.


    No one knew what kind of family this new neighbor was. But seeing that there was no worry on Su Mei''s face, it was unknown if he was pretending or really did not care about being sold as a slave.


    Towards the eyes of the people around him, Su Wenlan felt very uneasy. She''s not the kind of person you''d want to be in contact with too many people. Fortunately, she had been out for so long, so she shouldn''t show any signs of dodging. She just felt awkward.


    But Su Xinyu did not care about that. In the past, when they were in the Royal Kitchen, dozens of people in the chef had to listen to her. It couldn''t be said that the scene was huge, but those who could interact with Royal Kitchen s wasn''t just some small fry, so she had also eaten and experienced this before. As for these commoners, she knew how to quickly build relationships with them.


    Thus, Su Xinyu stood at the entrance of the courtyard, allowing Su Mei and her mother to enter the courtyard first, she then turned and cupped her fists, and bowed to the people around him who were looking at them. My surname is Su, my name is Xin Yu, from today onwards, I am your neighbor. I hope that the elders can show us some respect tomorrow when we invite you to join us. "


    There were those who didn''t like to talk, so naturally there were those who were most willing to talk. "Hearing Su Xinyu''s words, a middle-aged man stood up. I know that you guys bought a raspberry, and it was also that boss Feng who sold his little sister after a thousand cuts. But we all watched the growing up, and she couldn''t say anything about being sold by her own brother. but I hope she has a good family.


    Those who could say such words were definitely not those with a bad heart. Even if she spoke rudely, but Su Xinyu remembered her appearance, so in the future, they could interact more. After all, there weren''t many people who would stand up for others with a kind heart. Perhaps she was too impulsive, but compared to the sinister villains or useless ones, it was obvious that such a person was more worth dating.


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded: "I understand everyone''s worry. Beside me, I knew it was pointless to say more. But from now on, we will all live together. Everyone can just watch as this brat speaks and does things. "


    Just then, Su Mei walked out from the courtyard again. Grandparents, uncles, aunts. The Lady and the Young Master are good people. Even though they bought me, they only wanted to save me. They didn''t want me to be sold to someone else to fill the house. And they didn''t enslave me. This alone was enough to determine their character. The past had worried everyone. Now that we are no longer surnamed Feng and surnamed Su, I no longer have any relationship with the Feng Family. "


    Actually, he didn''t need to say these words to an outsider. But Su Xinyu knew that Su Mei had good intentions. Therefore, she didn''t complain. But after Su Mei finished saying all these, the surrounding people were all truly shocked. Buying someone to be a maid but not a servant? Such a master was rarely seen! Everyone immediately had a better impression of Su Xinyu.


    After which, some familiar families came over and asked Su Mei what was going on. Su Xinyu did not stop them and nodded towards Su Mei. Then, she silently took a few steps back.


    When they understood what had happened, they were less worried and more satisfied with their curiosity. Only then did they greet Su Xinyu. Then she promised to come back tomorrow for dinner.


    It must have been the first meal in the new house since the move. So they can''t fire tonight. However, there were always small stalls on this street from morning till night. If it was warm in the summer, there would be many small stalls after the lantern light. Therefore, it wasn''t too cold right now.


    Standing at the entrance of the courtyard. Su Xinyu looked at this street that looked very much like a modern night market, and her heart felt at ease. Although this place would not be where she would set up her stall forever, it was definitely the starting point of her career after she transmigrated. She wanted to let those men see that without the outer skin of ''sex'', she, Su Xinyu, was much stronger than those so-called men!


    At this moment, a woman in her forties came out of the neighbor''s house. She was carrying a basket. He saw Su Xinyu standing outside, so he went up and said: "Young Master Su, this is a pancake that I made myself. It''s not worth a bit of money, I''ll bring it over for you guys to try. You all will be moving over today, and we can''t start this meal together, so don''t decline.


    Su Xinyu was startled, but then her heart warmed. "Hurry up and take the basket." Thank you, auntie. You don''t have to be so polite. We are all just ordinary families and coincidentally bought the Mei, but we couldn''t afford for you to call us young master. This is our first time in this precious land, so we need you to take care of us in the future. "You can call me Ah Yu."


    The woman''s face was filled with smiles as she listened. Good, good, good. Don''t mention Ah Yu. You''re not that old, so I might as well teach you Yu. Well, you''re kind, too, boy. But raspberries are pathetic. The two of them didn''t have a good life. However, that girl was an expert at working. The embroidery work is also good, as it will definitely be able to serve your mother well. "


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded, "Mn. I can see that Mei is a good person. She was also a hardworking person. I have yet to ask you, how should I address you? "


    The Madam clapped her hands and said, "Aiyo. Look at me talking. My husband''s surname is Zhao and my family name is Li. "


    Su Xinyu quickly pushed him inside: "auntie Zhao, quickly come in and take a seat. "When I''m free in the future, I''ll come visit you. My mother is also very bored by himself."


    Madame Li also wanted to see what sort of person Madam Su was. She was worried that the things that Agarwood had said were mere formalities. That''s why it happened. Therefore, since Su Xinyu had given way, she definitely had to enter.


    Seeing auntie Zhao enter, Su Mei hurriedly got up to welcome him. Aunt Zhao, you''re here. " After that, she turned and introduced the place to Su Wenlan. Madam, this is the Aunt Zhao next door, an old neighbor who watched me grow up. "


    If it was a group of people at that time, Su Wenlan really didn''t know what to say. However, it was not a problem to chat with her neighbors'' sister-in-law.


    Seeing that her mother was quickly chatting with Aunt Zhao''s Lady Li, Su Xinyu smiled and left the hall.


    At this time, Hu Ya returned with food. She was carrying a braised pork pie and two snacks. "She hummed a little tune." Young Master, I''ve bought it back! Madam said he wanted to eat glutinous rice, so I just bought the glutinous rice chicken. When that time passed, I could smell that one of the houses had a very fragrant smell of meat, so I bought a catty! I forgot to buy a staple food! I''ll go and buy it now!


    Su Xinyu hurriedly stopped her. Alright. At this time, auntie Zhao, who was next door, sent a basket of biscuits over. Enough for us to eat. Moreover, your glutinous rice chicken doesn''t seem to be full of people. "


    Hu Ya revealed two Hu Ya s, laughing with a bit of foolishness. "But only those who know her know that she is smart." That''s true. "Then I''ll put the food in the kitchen first."


    Su Xinyu also entered the kitchen. I see why you are so happy today. "


    Hu Ya had always been frank with Su Xinyu. Of course I''m happy. I finally have a home. I don''t need to walk on the road anymore. Furthermore, there is a wife and young master who dotes on me in this family, and there is a beautiful elder sister now. How can I not be happy? "


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "However, she completely understood Hu Ya''s feelings. Yeah. She finally had a home. Actually, I didn''t have a home before. It was Seventh Grandmother who gave Mother and I a home. But after all, that family doesn''t belong to us either. "


    After interacting with them for so long, after confirming Hu Ya''s personality, Su Xinyu and Su Wenlan slowly told them about each other. So Hu Ya understood all that she had said. It was because she understood that she felt unfair for her wife and mistress. She had only felt that her loved ones were not worth mentioning. "However, compared to Madam''s husband, she is like a small child meeting a great master." "With your abilities, you will be able to bring the madame here to enjoy the good fortune very soon."


    Su Xinyu laughed. Yeah. I believe that too. However, it would still take a few years. The stalls were definitely not what they looked like. By the way, have you chosen a good house for yourself? "


    Hu Ya nodded: "I will live next door to Mei. It just so happened to be close to the gate. I can get up even if I have to. But how do you and your wife choose a house? The one on the east side was where Mei''s mother used to live. The two of them live in the west room. "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "There''s no need to tangle with this. Mother and I are staying in the West Room tonight. But there was no time to clean up tomorrow. Fortunately, she wasn''t in a hurry. But we''re going to be busy early tomorrow morning. I''ll write down the menu later. Tomorrow, Mei will bring you to purchase. I''ll invite the neighbors over for dinner. And borrow some chairs and tables. "


    Hu Ya frowned: "Then how many people should we invite? How tired you must be. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "What you said. We''ll have to cook and sell food in the future. Do more. At that time, don''t you feel tired? "


    Hu Ya took out the roasted meat. Eh. I''m not tired. I''m afraid you''re tired. "But we don''t seem to have thought of what we want to sell, right?"


    "Who said that? I''ve already thought about it. It was more worthwhile to see the food there first. I already went to ask Manager Zhang to help me gather some materials. And you know. If we do such a small business, we will definitely buy the most from our neighbors. We''ll have a big meal tomorrow. I have to let them know that my cooking skills are good. In this way, when we set up our stall in the future, they would come visit us for face. When I cook well, they go from supporting to liking and even fascinating. Then I will naturally spend money to buy it. "


    Hu Ya listened and nodded his head, "Yes, yes! Young master is indeed young master, you are strong! "


    Su Xinyu took a piece of meat and stuffed it into Hu Ya''s mouth, "Hey, stop flattering me. Mother has guests right now, so let''s eat later. If you''re hungry, eat some cushions first. "


    Hu Ya laughed embarrassedly. It''s just that my stomach is easy to get hungry. "


    Su Xinyu did not know whether to laugh or cry. She opened her mouth and ate. I''m not going to let you guys starve with me. "

 C88

    Mrs. Li didn''t sit there for long. After all, she knew the family hadn''t eaten yet. So he left after sitting for less than a quarter of an hour. But after chatting with Madam Su for a while, she relaxed. Although this lady was young and only around twenty years old, she was mature and steady. Furthermore, her speech and actions made her seem like someone who had studied. To them, a woman who could read books was definitely someone from a rich family, and her Madam Su was also handsome. Although there was a trace of worry on her face, once they saw that only the orphans and widows who brought a servant to buy a house and settle down, they knew that there were no men in the house.


    They didn''t say what Madame Li had told her husband, Zhao Xi, when they got home. When they returned to the Su Family area, the four of them sat at the table and started to eat.


    At first, Su Mei didn''t dare to do it. It was not because she felt that Su Wenlan and Su Xinyu were powerful people. However, her identity had already changed, so she naturally had to follow the rules. But Su Wenlan could not bear this. Su Xinyu also did not plan to order Su Mei around as a slave. Just like how she treated Hu Ya, she could be her own servants, but as long as her heart was good, she would also treat them as family.


    Hu Ya was well aware of the mother and daughter duo. Therefore, he went over to pull Su Mei to sit by her side, and gave her a big piece of roasted meat in a bowl, as well as a piece of glutinous rice chicken. Mei, you have to know that we will be one family from now on. Our masters are so kind. We don''t need to be polite, as long as we do our best to live up to our conscience. If you don''t behave like this, the young master will feel awkward, and I will follow suit. If I don''t eat well, I won''t be able to eat well. If I don''t eat well, I won''t have the strength to do so. What if someone bullies our family? "


    "Su Wenlan was so amused by Hu Ya that she did not know whether to laugh or cry. You child. The Hu Zi was right, although we bought you, it was still a temporary measure. "In the future when you have a lover, we will not stop you."


    Su Mei''s face flushed red, "Madam, quickly don''t say these words anymore. Where is there... "Who''s talking about that?" Although the young master and Hu Zi were young, they were already more than ten years old.


    At the start, both Su Wenlan and Su Xinyu would not immediately tell Su Mei that they were actually girls. A person as smart as Hu Ya naturally wouldn''t be exposed. Therefore, no matter how embarrassed Su Mei was, they did not try to smooth things over, but laughed along as well. Although Su Mei''s face did not lose any color during this meal, she still felt closer to the family of three.


    However, when she found out that the Madam and Young Master were going to live together in her mother''s house, Su Mei was still very shocked. She had never thought that his master and her son would not be afraid to such an extent. They did not feel that this room was unlucky. To her, this was the greatest respect and comfort.


    That night, Su Mei hugged his mother''s spirit tablet and laughed as she cried. She was crying because she had no home, his mother was no more, and his brother had sold himself. It was laughable that she had a home again. Although she was a servant, she knew that the madam and young master did not treat her as a servant. They had saved her. He could marry in this house in the future. For her, there was nothing better.


    Before dawn the next day, Su Mei heard some noise coming from the courtyard. She quickly put on her clothes and went into the courtyard. Under the dim light, she could clearly see that it was Hu Zi.


    Su Mei lowered her voice and asked, "Hu Zi, what are you getting up so early for?"


    Hu Ya replied: "I''ll fill the vat first, then go buy some vegetables. Today, the young master wanted to invite her neighbors to dinner. I have to get ready early. When the time comes, young master can save some effort too. "


    "Young Master can do it himself?" Su Mei was shocked. Her young master was only ten years old, and he was clearly a scholar. Everyone said that a gentleman should stay away from a chef, so why would the young master cook for himself?


    Hu Ya laughed: "Then you don''t know. Our young master''s cooking skills are top-notch. You can taste it today. And let me tell you, Young Master intends to set up a small stall in front of our courtyard to sell food. Then what if you don''t know how to cook? "


    This caused Su Mei to be even more shocked. Young Master set up a stall? Didn''t he want to go to the academy to study and test for the top scholar position? "


    "Pfft!" Hu Ya immediately laughed out at that moment. She thought to herself, this Great Yan Dynasty doesn''t allow women to take the top scholar exam. If she was allowed to, then our Miss would definitely be a female top scholar. "But now, I can''t." The young master didn''t have such thoughts. Our young master''s ambition is to be a rich and powerful buyer. In the future, you can enjoy yourself together. In the future, when I find a person in charge to marry, I will also not have to worry about Young Mistress getting dressed for food and clothing. "


    Su Mei was extremely embarrassed. Don''t make such a joke! Such a big kid, but she doesn''t speak lightly or seriously. "


    Hu Ya giggled: "Hey. This is the first time that I have an older sister, so I''m happy! "


    Su Mei also laughed. Yesterday, she had heard her wife talk about the background of the Hu Zi. She felt very sorry for this kid who had no parents and was even sold by her family. You laugh at me. You''ll be married in two years. "When the time comes, let Madam pick a strong one for you, so that you can control your mouth!"


    Hu Ya gritted her teeth: "My sister! Don''t worry, I promise I won''t have that day. If I do not accompany my young master in fulfilling his dream, I will definitely not get married! "


    The two of them chatted and laughed in a low voice. Soon, they filled the vat with water. The sky had just turned white when the two of them left the yard to buy groceries. After all, the dishes at this time were the most fresh and delicious. Furthermore, Hu Ya was not as good as him knowing where to buy the best food.


    Soon, the two of them arrived outside the east city. It was a market place every morning. They were all villagers from nearby villages and towns that came here to sell things of their own. All kinds of fresh fruits and vegetables were available. Occasionally, he could see mountain dry goods, wild animals, and some medicinal herbs. Of course, some women made daily necessities, as well as needle and thread, including old items. However, because they were leaning against the city wall, the market would be disbanded by the morning.


    Su Mei was unable to read, so when she saw Hu Zi holding onto a piece of paper and comparing it with the words on it, she could not help but ask. You can read. "


    Hu Ya nodded, "Yes. Following behind the young master and his wife. Young Master and Madam taught me. You can''t run. My wife and young master love teaching people calligraphy. That''s right, Madam''s Lil ''Red is especially good. After a few days when she has properly tidied up, she will definitely teach you Lil'' Red. You don''t know, when Madame forced me to learn it, my hands were like a sieve. "


    Su Mei laughed, "Madam has asked a half-grown boy like you to learn how to be a female. I think she wants you to rest. How could you not understand Madam''s intentions? "


    Hu Ya did not refute him. "Yes, yes, yes. "You can feel it for me from now on."


    When Su Xinyu woke up, sshe heard the sound of the gate. After putting on her clothes, he went out to take a look and knew that Hu Ya and Su Mei had gone out to buy vegetables. She went back to her room with a relieved heart.


    At this time, Su Wenlan also woke up. The two of them went back to the space to shower and change into a set of clean clothes. After coming out, Su Xinyu got a bowl of Spirit Spring s and placed them in the water jar. Today, they had to use this vat of water to eat, so those who were willing to come over to eat could be considered lucky.


    "Is that okay?" Seeing her daughter like this, Su Wenlan was a little worried. After all, the matter of Paradise had to be kept a secret.


    Su Xinyu laughed. No one knew. In the future, we won''t be able to go in and out of Paradise often. This Spirit Spring was naturally used this way. In addition, if we were to do business in the future, the taste would be even more outstanding. He had to put a little of it in. "It can be said that you have done a good deed for yourself."


    Su Wenlan thought that it would make sense too. But be careful. But you know it, Mother knows it. "Alright, mom should clean up the room first. Are you going to invite our neighbors over?"


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. I''ll knock on the door. But it was too early. It wouldn''t be appropriate for me to go. I''ll clean up the kitchen first. But these cooking utensils and cutlery, they should be replaced with new ones. "


    Su Wenlan felt that it was quite a waste. However, she would not stop him. "This has nothing to do with bad luck or bad luck, but rather something that has been in other people''s homes before. Especially this kind of thing that had to be entrance to, coupled with their new residence, it is extremely normal for them to change to a different set of equipment." In that case, the Mei will bring you guys to buy new ones later. And buy the bedding, too. Buy two batches of cloth and a few pounds of cotton. I have to make winter clothes for you guys. By the way, you have to pick out the material for Li-Yi. You''re both girls, you can''t dress too roughly. But remember, you can''t buy any flowers. The cloth also needs Qi, Mei has not shown mercy yet. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "I know. Aside from a few chickens, all of the list that she gave to Hu Zi today were simple. Fortunately, I have the skills, so I won''t be rude. Although the Mei does not need Ru Su, but we have the same intentions. "


    Su Wenlan sighed: "This lady is also strong. In the future, if there was a good one, he would have to find a good one for her. She has a different personality than you two. "


    Su Xinyu shook her ponytail: "Whatever you say. Forget about me. Hu Ya was also going to get married in the future. However, what kind of people can be worthy of them? I have to check them properly. If you want to marry the young lady from our Su Family, then you can''t be a man. "


    Su Wenlan poked his daughter''s forehead: "Little girl! His mouth was full of nonsense. Go to the kitchen. You have to figure out how much you want to buy. "Oh right, I took a look at the furniture in this room yesterday. Some of them are already broken, so I''m not being unreasonable. Since we''re going to live, we''ll have to look like we''re going to live."


    Su Xinyu agreed, "This is inevitable. The house was not a big deal, but I wanted to reorganize the things in the yard and the barn in the backyard. We can''t raise livestock here, but I''d like to raise some chickens and ducks and geese. Firstly, there''s no need to buy eggs, and secondly, I want Big Flower and Big White. "I can be at ease with a goose watching over my house." This is no less than having a dog. Of course, it was also good to have a puppy dog to raise.


    Su Wenlan walked to the door of her room and took a deep breath of the cool air outside, "No matter what, we finally have our own home."


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded, "Yes. Furthermore, we have the final say in this family, no one can snatch it away! "


    Su Wenlan lowered her head and looked at her daughter. The best thing that Zhou Family can do is to let me have you. In this life, Mother did not ask for anything but for you to be safe and sound for the rest of your life. "


    Su Xinyu held her mother''s hand. Definitely. We all do. There was also the Seventh Grandmother and her family. A good person will definitely be rewarded! "

 C89

    Su Xinyu went from door to door, knocking on the door to invite them to dinner. After all, they were all strangers. They wouldn''t be picky if they didn''t invite others, because there was no reason. However, Su Xinyu did so not only because she wanted to advertise once for free. One more thing was that she needed to integrate into her surroundings more quickly.


    The crowd was xenophobic. No matter how passionate a group of people was, once a completely unfamiliar person appeared, they would definitely isolate the other party within a short period of time. Although this isolation was not intentional, it was merely due to the fact that he was a stranger. But no matter what, it was a good thing to be able to get close to her quickly. Her family was different, after all. To be honest, they only had four women and three children in their courtyard. If there really were any vicious people who didn''t have the help of their neighbors, they wouldn''t even know how they died.


    Thus, she did so because she wanted a sense of security that was accepted by others. Moreover, there was another crucial point. They had bought the house of the Feng family, and had even bought the original owner of the house. For a street full of ordinary people, their behavior seemed to imply that they were about to invade. So Su Xinyu also planned to use this meal to resolve this "conflict", to let everyone know that they had saved Mei, and not to enslave her.


    Evidently, Su Xinyu''s Three Eagles had succeeded. Including Zhang Ziyi and the Fang man''s family, thirty people came today and sat at four tables.


    Fortunately, Su Xinyu was much taller now, and had trained her body after travelling for such a long time. It would not be a problem for him to cook four tables of food by herself. It was just that it had been a bit hard on the staple food.


    However, the chicken pastry received unanimous praise from everyone. Zhang Ziyi knew that there were some spices that the young mistress wanted him to enter. She had already known that Su Xinyu had a clever mind. Now that he had eaten, he was even more confident. Otherwise, how could she be someone that her master had her eyes on? Even if she wouldn''t be their mistress in the future, she would definitely be their best partner.


    There were two tables of men and two tables of women. Zhang Ziyi appeared as Su Xinyu''s uncle, so he was present to entertain the male guests at the two tables outside. The men all knew about the Manager Zhang s of the Four Seas Grocery Shop, so they were more curious about the origins of the Su Family. In short, they knew that although the Su Family were orphans and widows, they were not people they could casually bully. After all, Four Seas Grocery Shop had the authority to sell salt. They couldn''t afford to offend an official with his family''s background.


    The two tables of women in the room were much more lively than the men outside. If it wasn''t a young daughter-in-law that''s about the same age as Su Wenlan, it would be an aunt that''s older than her sister-in-law. Some of these women had children, so Su Xinyu had expected this a long time ago. So I prepared a lot of milk sugar for these kids to eat. And these sugars were all under Su Mei''s control.


    The women''s chitchat was like the difference between a child and a child. Of course, it also included the East Family''s West Family''s short and short. They couldn''t say anything about the people present, but not all the people on the street had come. And the person who was most familiar with these families was none other than the wife of the tooth Qiao San''er, the Xiao family.


    "Lanzi, most of our street is filled with old neighbors who have lived for decades. There was no point in talking about character. Even if they had a little disagreement, it wouldn''t hurt their feelings too much. However, there are three families that you must think of. The Zheng family across from mine is a butcher. The man did look a bit fierce, but he was a good man. But his wife was a shrew. Furthermore, they loved to ignore Sly the most, and they even brought people to fight. So we didn''t want to talk to her. That woman would even dare to use her blade to greet her man when she''s fighting with him. "


    "Aunt Liu, the Yang couple next door to the east side of the house are not good people. The men ate, drank and gambled, while the women were not clean either. The two of them weren''t home today. Otherwise, if your Yu went to invite people, that shameless person would definitely come. Besides, you only have orphans and widows, and since Arguing and Tiger are still young, Yang will be able to cause trouble if he''s free. However, they didn''t have this meal today, so they might come looking for trouble later on. But don''t worry, we won''t dare to be rash protecting him. "


    "And the family across from yours. She was the lover of an outsider son of Esteemed Master Lin, but this woman was also dirty. Although she never went out, the door was always open in the middle of the night. It wasn''t the same man. Just pretend you didn''t see it, and don''t worry about it. In case you hurt your eyes. "


    Actually, out of the dozens of families on the street, not even half of them came today. But those who were willing to come were all people who had a good relationship with old lady Feng. With Su Mei around, maintaining such a friendly relationship was simple. Especially when she saw that Su Wenlan really didn''t treat Su Mei as a servant and asked him to eat with her, she said that she took care of Su Mei everywhere because she was a person in her filial days. This kind of main house was really hard to find.


    Listening to Qiao San''er''s family talk about this. When Su Wenlan thought about how there was such a person in front of her, she immediately became more vigilant. "There is nothing we can do about it. After all, they are all women." Thank you, sister-in-law Qiao. I''ll have to learn more from my sister-in-law and aunts in the future. My family has only this little brat. He is used to being naughty, so if he has anything wrong with us in the future, we can just call him. It is his good fortune that he was taught. "


    With that said, the women naturally felt that Su Wenlan was closer. As such, they chatted while eating. Naturally, this table of delicacies was the focus of their discussion.


    Speaking of the dishes on the table, they were all personally cooked by the Su Family Young Master. These women were all very surprised. However, after Su Wenlan heard her daughter''s words, she told the outside world that her family''s ancestor used to be a chef. After all, there were some dishes that they thought were especially delicious. The ''meat'' was actually not meat, but made from various vegetables and tofu. The dishes on the meat weren''t oily or greasy. The meat juice overflowed in all directions, neither dry nor firewood. What was there to not believe in?


    Aunt Zhao, who was next door, clicked her tongue and lamented, "Aiyo, how could I have known it was made of chicken? It tastes just like beef. Lan Zi, in the future when your Yu sets up a stall, I will definitely visit every day! "


    Su Wenlan laughed, "Sister-in-law, quickly, stop praising me this much. If she hears you, she must be raising her tail to the sky. "


    "Eh? This Yu wants to set up a stall and sell this biscuit? " Sister-in-law Qiao was a little surprised. She knew that her Su Family was not lacking in silver. A family that didn''t even bargain on the price of three hundred taels of silver needed to set up a stall?


    Su Wenlan nodded: "Mn. My family didn''t buy the house, and there wasn''t much left. She couldn''t just sit there and do nothing. There were four people in the house. Xin Yu was not willing to read books because he was very interested in the workmanship of his ancestors. We don''t have the money to do big business, so we might as well set up a stall in front of our house and sell some snacks. "We have to live together."


    Actually, there were quite a few families here that set up stalls to sell food. There were also a few cakes on the street. However, it just so happened that none of them came today. Even though there was one person who felt that another person had come to steal business. However, in the end, what came today were all real people. They were thinking in their hearts, how could they not let the orphans and widows live their lives?


    The meal that day lasted from noon until the sun began to set. Not always eating and drinking. After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, the women had a way of talking to the women, while the men had their own way of speaking. Su Xinyu even made two types of tea. The men outside the courtyard were the good larks that Zhang Ziyi had brought with him. Su Xinyu had even specially brewed fruit and vegetables tea for the ladies in the house.


    After everyone had gone back to their own homes, some of them even borrowed tables and chairs to move their things back. The old house in Su Family finally became quiet again.


    Su Mei tied the door shut, turned around and let out a long sigh of relief.


    When Su Xinyu saw sher frown, he thought that something had happened. She had spent most of her day outside chatting with her uncles. She knew very little about what was said in the house. " Mei, what''s wrong? "


    Su Mei sighed: "There are those who like to take advantage of me. Not only did she eat a lot, she even brought a child with him. Forget it. When my sugar was placed on the shelf, they also put it away. What kind of people are these? The madam and you are treating them to a meal with good intentions, and you even treat them to food and drinks. "I should have told you that there are a few houses that you shouldn''t invite."


    "Su Xinyu was wondering what it was, but hearing this she smiled. It''s not worth it. I made the sugar earlier. We can just cook if we want to eat. "


    Su Mei blushed: "Young Master! I don''t want to eat it myself. I mean this business of eating and taking everything! "


    Hu Ya moved the bowls and plates to the sides of the well and laughed: "Mei, do you think young master doesn''t know what you''re talking about? He means we don''t have to be angry about it. There are too many people who like to take advantage of people. "


    Su Xinyu said: "You have to think like this. If we don''t hire those who like to take advantage of us, they''ll talk all day. That''s not something you can get for a meal or a few candies. It would save them a lot of trouble to get some food. Even if they wanted to say something unpleasant, the people who knew that they came to eat today would still offend them. It''s always because we didn''t do anything wrong. "


    Su Mei thought that it would make sense too. Sigh. That''s true. However, there are some people on this street that shouldn''t be provoked.


    Su Xinyu nodded her head: "This is an important matter, but there is no rush. We need to tidy up the yard and the house first. Change the broken furniture, and we will all change our clothes. I want to fix up the backyard and see if I can dig a vegetable cellar. This will take a while. "


    Su Mei hurriedly said, "I don''t need to make new clothes."


    Su Xinyu waved her hand: "Our family only has four people. There''s no reason to save you. Don''t worry, we won''t do any fancy colors. That''s right, I heard from Third Uncle Qiao that your needlework is pretty good, so why don''t you help my mother with these tasks? As for the other things, Hu Zi and I will handle them. "


    Su Mei was so moved that she could not speak out. Young Master, I... "I ¡­"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Enough. You can stay with my mother in the living room. I''ll go out before it gets dark. "

 C90

    Su Xinyu naturally had an urgent matter to attend to. Hu Ya wanted to follow him, but she was not allowed.


    Actually, Su Xinyu went to look for Zhao Xi next door. Zhao Xi was a vegetable merchant, he would collect fresh vegetables and fruits from the farmers to sell in the city. However, he did not set up a stall. Instead, he bought some goods and sent them to some big merchants. He was a rather capable person. What Su Xinyu meant was that she hoped to directly buy meat and vegetables from Zhao Xi in the future.


    Through today''s conversation and the care Aunt Zhao had for Su Mei yesterday, this family''s heart was very kind. To be able to cooperate with such a family and be neighbours, it was best to not cause any harm to them. Moreover, if she were to go over today, Zhao Xi would feel that she was highly valued. They were both orphans and widows, and she was still so young.


    In Su Xinyu''s previous life, she had watched her grandfather and father do business and grow up. Although Royal Kitchen mainly consisted of opening the door to do business and letting customers come in for food and drinks. However, the more power they could wield in their Royal Kitchen, the more powerful they couldn''t just be at chef. Naturally, she knew many things.


    When Zhao Xi heard the Yu next door telling him about the dishes, he immediately agreed. He didn''t even need his wife to tell him that she was taking care of his neighbors. Although he was just a vegetable merchant, he had dealt with a lot of big traders. He had never seen too much of the world, but he wasn''t someone who could be compared to ordinary people who only moved around their home. The moment he ate today''s table of food, he knew that this Young Master Su would definitely not just set up a stall in front of the door in the future. If he could work together at this time, then when his Su Family rose again in the future, he would be able to get involved in this as well.


    Su Xinyu also knew that things would definitely go smoothly. However, she still had something she wanted to clarify: "Uncle Zhao, although I''m here to tell you right now. But I haven''t been able to set up a stall for a while. As you know, many parts of my house are old and worn. I heard from the Mei that the roof and walls of the house have places where the air leaked out. What was he supposed to do? It won''t be long before it gets cold, and I have to make the most of it. "


    Zhao Xi nodded after hearing it: "I understand what you said. The house was a serious matter. It could be said that Boss Feng was a good-for-nothing. The house cracked last year. At the beginning, Sister Feng had told him to repair it. After all, his sister lived in that house. However, that woman wouldn''t let him go no matter what. What do you mean, no money to build a house? If my sister-in-law marries in the next year, the house will be in ruins and the money will be wasted. This meant that they would have to wait until the winter came again this year. "What a sinner."


    Su Xinyu frowned. However, she would not talk about the past matters of the Feng Family. After all, these people were still familiar with the Feng Family. No matter what, she was still new to them. "If she were to say too much, who knows if her words would be pleasing to the ears of the other party?" But my mother and I have just arrived at the Haian City. I don''t know where to get a mason. Also, my family wants to set up a stall, so I want to dig a vegetable cellar. And, oh, I''d like to put a wheel on the well. There isn''t a man in my family who''s grown up. "So ¡­"


    Hearing this, Zhao Xi''s impression of Su Xinyu improved by another third. Kid, you sure are considerate. All right. I helped. I''ll go to the craftsman tomorrow after I''ve delivered the food. The others were fine. It''s just that it might be more expensive to dig the vegetable cellar. But I know someone who does this. I''ll make sure the vegetable cellar is dug up strong and good for you. "


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded, "Mn! Thank you, Uncle Zhao! The person you find hard to find can''t be wrong. I thank you first. "When everything at home has been tidied up, I''ll invite you and my aunt over to my house for dinner."


    On the second day, after Zhao Xi finished his lunch, he brought three people over. All three of them did different jobs. One to repair the house, one to install the well wheel, and one, most important of all, to dig the vegetable cellar.


    Don''t look at how Su Xinyu had grown up in the center of the capital city. But she knew exactly what the cellar was like. Not only did the Old Ancestor keep a vegetable cellar in the space, but there was also one in her courtyard. With Royal Kitchen being such a big deal, it was impossible to get all the ingredients into the storage space. They were also worried that it would arouse suspicion, so they had a large courtyard in the suburbs to collect organic vegetables from the villagers. There was also a vegetable cellar underground. But there was some equipment under the vegetable cellar, which was different from ordinary equipment. But she knew the structure. He was eight or nine years old when she dug a vegetable cellar in the suburbs, and she even went there to take a look. It left a deep impression on him.


    The area of the backyard called Su Family wasn''t actually that small; it was around a hundred square meters. But it wasn''t that big of a deal. The craftsman Da Niu who was digging the vegetable cellar asked Su Xinyu, "Young Master, do you still want to grow vegetables on top? Thinking this way, digging the vegetable cellar would be more troublesome. And not too big. But it doesn''t matter if you don''t farm. "


    In the end, Su Xinyu was not an expert either, and the technology here was definitely different from in her previous life, so she did not want to ask too many questions. What if it''s just a few roots that don''t grow long, and you eat the roots once a meal? "


    Da Niu replied with an "oh". "That doesn''t matter." I''ll just reinforce it a little more. "However, we really can''t grow any grain, especially rice and other stuff like that. It will be extremely easy when the time comes."


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. I understand. "Actually, the area doesn''t need to be too big, just from here to here is fine."


    Da Niu was speechless. "Aiyo, this is more than half the time. Fine, since Brother Zhao is the one who introduced your family, I won''t ask too much. Just give me four taels of silver. I guarantee that you will be satisfied! "


    Su Xinyu did not even mention the price. No problem. "Then should I give you the silver first or should I give it to you after I finish?"


    Da Niu scratched the back of his head and said, "Actually, we need to first pay a certain amount of money and then pay the bill with satisfaction. However, you were introduced by Big Brother Zhao.


    Su Xinyu laughed, "Don''t. It was better to follow the usual practice. I''ll give you two taels of silver first.


    Da Niu blushed. No, no. Five hundred is fine. "


    Su Xinyu waved his hand. "I''ll give it to you sooner or later anyway, and it''s even recommended by Uncle Zhao. I trust you."


    After sending off the three people who came to look at the work and Zhao Xi. Hu Ya came over. Young master, why aren''t you bargaining? So much down payment. What if he runs away? "


    Su Xinyu patted Hu Ya''s shoulders, "Say you''re smart, and stupid occasionally. Is that possible? Since Uncle Zhao had introduced him, then he must be someone to be trusted. Besides, I should give Uncle Zhao some face first. It''s just neighbors. Even if they helped us, we would still have to give them face. "


    Hu Ya scratched the back of her head: "It''s not like I don''t understand this logic. is there a place where you don''t bargain. "


    Su Xinyu did not know whether to laugh or cry: "Let''s go buy some furniture later, there''s a place for you to bargain."


    It won''t take long for a skilled craftsman to build a house. However, Su Xinyu told him to reinforce all the roofs. The exterior wall had also been reinforced with a layer of the unique stone skin, so the project had taken five days. The rigs had only been in their yard for half a day. But if Su Xinyu wanted to get the safest and the kind that required rain and snow, then she would have to customize them to the size of the well entrance, which was why she took five days.


    Digging the cellar was the hardest. Because the area to be excavated was not small, it was a big project for the technology here. Da Niu brought three more people to anger. It took less than half a month to finish. During this half a month, Su Xinyu and Hu Ya had changed out of the old and worn out furniture in the house. Su Wenlan and Su Mei had also done a good job on each of their family''s Lei Yi''er. Currently, the cotton garment was also in the process of being produced.


    With such a great cultivation in Su Family, the neighbors often came to see the commotion as well. and Qiao San''s wife would come visit him every day, and also brought a few other aunts and sister-in-law over. With Su Mei by her side, even though it had only been half a month, she was already very familiar with the surrounding women.


    Su Wenlan was a very easy-going person. Although she had become a lot more stubborn after coming out for half a year, her nature would not change. As long as someone brought her along, she would be the best listener and communicator. In addition, Su Wenlan''s cooking skills were extremely good. Looking at the flowers that she had embroidered, Tor''s, these ladies were extremely envious. There were those who liked to sew, almost to the point where they would come over every day to do some embroidery and chat.


    Su Xinyu was really annoyed with the few aunties she had. It wasn''t because they were tired of them, but because their mouths were too small and they could speak too easily. To someone like her, who did everything in a straightforward manner, this was a killing machine. However, she was still very willing to let these people come to the house to accompany her mother. Neighbourhood was very important, and Mother could not be alone forever. Besides family, friends are also the most important part of a person''s life. She did not want her mother to lack these things.


    But among these people. The people she was most willing to interact with were Aunt Zhao and Qiao San''s Wife. In truth, Su Xinyu should be called Aunt Zhao, but her entire family followed Su Mei and called for people. She had gotten used to calling out names before, so she called out to him as well. This way, the surrounding women all felt that Su Family was in a good mood, thinking of Su Mei at every turn.


    Just like the Aunt Zhao, this woman''s heart was pure and kind, but she wouldn''t be so beautiful that anyone would feel the need to pity her. She would also see injustice and resent it. Although she couldn''t be like Madam Ping who dared to raise his blade and attack her, Madam Soong who could not forgive her. But she had her own skills. That was that she was the most popular woman in the whole street. It was even better than Qiao San''s wife. Therefore, if something were to happen, the majority of people would definitely stand on her side. This kind of woman was really something, Su Xinyu was willing to let her mother interact more with him or even learn more from her.


    There was even less of a need to talk about Qiao San''s wife. Although his family was open-mouthed, they had never done such a thing. When people bought and sold people, they would pick and choose between them. Especially since they would never sell the children of good families to those filthy places. Therefore, the couple didn''t earn much money. But human nature was not a problem. Therefore, a family that could not support the purchase of their children would look for them instead of looking for a professional person. The people in the vicinity were all willing to come to the couple to buy things for them. Thus, they were also an outstanding figure in their interpersonal relationships. Su Xinyu felt that this woman knew how to speak even better than her husband. It was also more decisive. Thus, this sort of person was someone she admired. Naturally, she would be more willing to have her mother be her friend.

 C91

    In the blink of an eye, his Su Family had already been settled at the Haian City for a month. In this one month''s time, Su Wenlan and Su Xinyu could be said to have gotten along extremely well with their neighbors. Most of the people on the street also knew that the newly moved Su Family, that Madam Su had good embroidery skills, was even better than Boss Feng''s f * cking craftsmanship.


    Nowadays, if a woman had a good embroidery job, she would be envied and praised. Furthermore, Su Wenlan was not greedy for pleasure because her family still had a few thousand taels of silver. After she and Su Mei finished making out the winter clothes for the four people in the house, the two of them started to embroider screens and fan faces. However, Su Mei''s skills were still not up to standard, she was learning by doing it while using Su Wenlan. She could not use the screen, but she could still use the fan and the delicate handkerchief.


    The things that happened at Su Xinyu''s house were almost done. The supplies she had been looking for were all settled. Therefore, she started to prepare the setting up of the stall with Hu Ya. But what the stall sells is a key issue. Things must be simple and easy to use. Raw materials must be cheap, but the taste of the products must be tempting. In this way, the lower the purchase price does not waste labor and can have a good profit.


    Naturally, there was nothing to be said about the taste of the chicken pie that she had made previously. Su Xinyu could make the chicken almost taste like beef, and also make it taste like beef. But it would take too much effort. Furthermore, the quality of the fine rice noodles was expensive, and she didn''t want to use it. So this can only be done occasionally. She still hoped that the grains sold every day would be the main ingredient. After all, in this era, foodstuffs were only fodder, and fodder was cheap. But there are many grains that smell better than fine rice noodles. In this world, no one understood that nutrition wasn''t good enough, and no one wanted to understand that either. So everything is judged by taste and price.


    Many grains are very sticky, but not fragrant enough. But there are some that smell but have no taste. Of course, kneading them together could solve the problem, but he had to grasp the ratio well. Of course, this was not difficult for Su Xinyu. It was only when she mixed the dough in proportion with six different kinds of grains, including brown rice, millet, mung beans and so on, that it finally reached the flavor she wanted. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief.


    Hu Ya had been busy working in the kitchen with the young master these past few days, so she had benefited greatly from this. She didn''t think that such a mix would have such a huge change. Young Master, you''re amazing. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "This will also have its uses. Putting all of these together, the price is less than one catty of brown rice. Furthermore, after we add in the filling, one catty of flour can be sold for two to two catties of cake and two and a half catties of flour. Although the stuffing also cost money, it still saved us a lot of money. The point is, we use the only piece that''s not available outside. And we can add something else to this hex. It was both ever-changing and inseparable. In short, the taste and taste are impeccable. "


    Hu Ya nodded strongly: "Yes! There was really nothing to pick on. Then Young Master, what should we try first? On this street, buns, noodles, dumplings, wontons, and all kinds of cakes were available. Even though our food is definitely better than theirs. "But it doesn''t feel too good."


    Su Xinyu sighed: "That''s right. It was not too good. But no matter what we sell, it''s always about stealing business from others. So I thought about how many things we make every day. If it''s sold out, then so be it. Calculate our cost and daily food and clothing. He didn''t have to earn too much. This will not make the other families too sad. "


    Hu Ya scratched her head. "But in business, who doesn''t want to earn more?"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "We are setting up stalls because we want fame, not money. If not, I will just buy a shop and start a restaurant. "


    Hu Ya thought that it was true too. She knew that the Young Master was not lacking in silver. Thus, she accepted this reason.


    After another half a month of preparation. Su Xinyu finally decided what she wanted to sell at the beginning.


    There were only two months left before the new year. Although it was not yet the time to sell the New Year''s gift, people already wanted to seek good fortune in everything they did. Although the Sheep Oil Pancake was delicious, it was not very suitable. Therefore, Su Xinyu planned to make the brown sugar steamed cake and the radish biscuit for sale. Furthermore, she gave these two ordinary snacks a pleasant name. One was called "Red, Red, Fire" while the other was called "Years, Peace."


    Don''t look at a snack. But in the hands of Su Xinyu, it was not so simple. Besides the different flour, when Su Xinyu made the noodles, other than adding brown sugar, she also used fresh beet root juice.


    The area near Haian City was rich in beets. Most of the sugar used throughout the North was made from beets. Although there was a difference between the taste of the sugar and the taste of the sugar. But their production process is similar. Another key point is that beets themselves can be used for cooking. Therefore, although the people on Haian City''s side did not prefer sweet food like the people on the other sugar fields, they did not eat as little as the people in the other northern regions.


    The beet root was bright red. Mix the dough with the color of sugar beet juice. In addition to the proper amount of brown sugar, Su Xinyu also added some red dates inside, so the red sugar steamed cake that came out could be said to be so bright red that it was joyous. She could even smell the fragrance of the jujube. Needless to say, sell it. When the first pot of steam was cooked and tried to eat it, Little Flower, the daughter of Zhao Family, had just opened the pot, when she secretly ran over.


    The other one was carefully designed. The turnips were made from local grasses and white turnips. The white radish here is of the highest quality. Not only was it juicy, it was also very sweet because the local water was good. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that it was used as a fruit. A lot of old people cut up a few pieces of turnips to drink or drink tea. As long as the radish harvest season, the streets can be seen to buy a variety of white radish cake and white radish sugar small stalls.


    It was precisely because Su Xinyu knew that the people here liked white radishes so much that they would eat them, thus she decided to make them. As long as this could be accepted by the local people, everyone would have an established understanding of what she was going to do in the future, and that was the taste of Su Family noodles. Fit to their taste.


    Su Xinyu had made salty radish biscuit. There was no meat in it, but it gave the radish a meaty taste. The best meat for a white radish is mutton. However, there were not many people who raised sheep in the villages around the Haian City. Thus, eighty kilometers away, the Tuqiu County relied on raising sheep to get rich.


    So Su Xinyu asked Zhang Ziyi to introduce him to a butcher who only knew how to run errands. From time to time, he was given mutton bones and water. Of course, he also wanted mutton. However, the amount of mutton required was far less than these inferior goods. Su Xinyu used the bones of the sheep to make the soup and added oil to clean the pig skin to cook the soup into a jelly. Then, she used the frozen mutton soup and the shredded radish to make a filling. Add a little more mutton oil and ginger onion oil and pepper to make the incense. In the end, wrap it in pastry and put it in the oven to bake. The radish biscuit baked from the fire was extremely crispy on the outside, but the juice flowed in all directions inside. The sweet and refreshing scent of the radish soup blended into one. It would be perfect if it was paired with a bowl of mutton soup that had no odor.


    Although the locals didn''t raise sheep, the people of the Northern Territories all liked to eat mutton. Especially since everyone knew that eating mutton in the winter warmed up their bodies. So the colder the day, the more people eat mutton. However, the mutton here was much more expensive than the mutton at Blessed Blessings. It couldn''t compare to beef and donkey meat, but it was the same price as pork. Therefore, every family didn''t eat mutton very often. Sheep bones and water sheep became the prize. If Su Xinyu had not gone to ask for help, she would not have been able to obtain a stable source of goods even with her small business. Of course, there was no discount on the price, which was something Su Xinyu was not that picky about.


    Opening the previous day. The stalls in front of the house were filled with neighbors. Hu Ya was selling "Red Fiery" at the door. Su Xinyu told her that each piece was worth five yuan, so she would get one piece. Don''t think about anything else. And to tell you that there are only five hundred brown sugar cakes. If it''s sold, it''s gone. She was roasting "Year-old and safe" inside.


    It was the same coin for a piece, but it didn''t have the discount of five dollars for a piece. Furthermore, the radish biscuit was only as big as an egg. The neighbors did not say anything, they only wanted Hu Zi to pack a few pieces, and spend a few coins to support the neighbors. However, this was the street between the food and the market, so people who went shopping couldn''t help but to say a few words of disgust.


    The Hu Zi did not hesitate and immediately cut the biscuit into four pieces for others to try. Did you see that? These were all fine meat noodles. There was not only radish in the pasta, but also the fresh taste of mutton soup in the mouth. Just with the stuffing, my young master cooked the mutton into shreds. Every bite is filled with essence. "


    It was inevitable that the mutton would be cooked into silk. No matter how clean the bone was, there would still be some meat on it, so Hu Ya was not lying. But others did. After all, all of the broth in the biscuit instantly flowed out. How could she not smell the freshness of the mutton soup? She picked up another piece and ate it. The crispy skin, the delicious soup, and the soft and fragrant white radish were far more than just ''delicious''.


    The day before, five hundred brown sugar cakes and five hundred turnips had been sold out. Although he gave away quite a few pieces of the Red Sugar Cake and had people try a few of them, he still sold them for more than four hundred coins. After all, not everyone would buy five pieces. Other than the few that he had tried to eat, the radish biscuit was sold. Thus, he bought a total of 486 gold coins. Another three pieces of money for a bowl of Sheep''s Water Soup sold for over a hundred pieces of money. Even if the capital was taken out, it would still be more than six hundred words. Although this was far from enough for Su Xinyu, she was still very happy. After all, their numbers were limited.


    The other three members of the family were overjoyed. During dinner time, Su Xinyu brought out the brown sugar cake and the radish biscuit that she had left to eat at home. There were still two big bowls left of Yang Shui Soup. Su Wenlan put another radish inside and the family''s dinner was enough.


    After such a long time, Su Mei had gotten closer to the Su Family. "Plus, she was a good person herself, so she wasn''t as formal as she was in the beginning." I''ll help you out tomorrow. This way, we can make more cakes and sell more copper coins. " Don''t look at how Su Xinyu felt that six hundred wasn''t too much. However, ordinary people would be able to live a life of prosperity for a month. And it was only a day. If it was like this every day, then it would cost one tael of silver in two days. How much a year would that be?


    Seeing how both her mother and Mei were looking at her with shining eyes, although Su Xinyu was happy, she had no choice but to pour cold water on them, "You guys must not be so happy. Today was the first day. First, everyone had a fresh picture. Instead, she had the help of her neighbors. As time passed, it became uncertain. Moreover, no matter how delicious the food was, it wouldn''t be eaten every day. That''s why we can''t sell so much every day. Besides, we have to limit the quantity when we say limit. Otherwise there will be no time for fresh food in the future. "

 C92

    Su Mei and her mother''s mood instantly dropped. Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. However, after pouring cold water on them and telling them to calm down, she still lit up her hope. The key was that Hu Zi and I did not sleep for half the night. This is hard money. I''ll just sell it like this first. But don''t worry, I still want to take advantage of the new year. Make a gift cake that you can send to your friends and family, and then you''ll have to get the whole family busy. If there''s less people to buy one, I''ll change to another. It was always something new. If there was something new about it, people would always think about when they could eat delicious food. Business is certainly not going to get worse. "


    After hearing what Su Xinyu said, Su Wenlan finally understood. Xinyu. Mother understands what you mean. "You can''t just take business as it is right now. You have to keep your eyes farther away."


    Su Xinyu laughed, "Yes. That''s what it means. Mother, don''t worry. You and Mei can do whatever you want, and you don''t need to keep us busy. Hu Zi and I will definitely only do what our abilities allow us to do. Besides, we are just building up our reputation. Sooner or later, she would have to open a shop. Then I can hire some guys, and we won''t have to work so hard. "


    Su Wenlan nodded, "Okay. Mother believes in you. It''s just that we can help tomorrow when the noodles are ready. Since you told us not to do embroidery too long a day, it would be bad for the eyes. We can''t do nothing for the rest of the time. "


    Su Xinyu had an idea: "Oh right, Mei, go and buy a bundle of red paper for me tomorrow. When making presents. "


    Su Mei hurriedly agreed. "Mn. I''ll help you set up the stall tomorrow. "


    Ever since Su Family''s stall had been placed, the business had never been bad. Firstly, all of the water that Su Xinyu used to knead the dough came from the large vat, and all of the water in the vat contained a few Spirit Spring''s drops. Secondly, there was nothing to say about Su Xinyu''s culinary skills. No one had ever felt discomfort from something that belonged to the Su Family before. There wasn''t even an oily feeling in their stomach at all. In less than two months, Su Family''s cake wine was already rather famous in the east city.


    Su Xinyu and Hu Ya were very busy every day. Fortunately, it was limited. She wouldn''t be so busy that her feet wouldn''t even touch the ground. But in December she made four cakes. Although it only sold for fifty boxes a day. But these fifty boxes weren''t easy either.


    "Each box contained eight cakes, four in total." "Flowers bloom with wealth." It''s plum blossoms with plum sauce. " "Lucky Strike" was a waxy rice cake printed with a copper coin. Inside, there was a golden pumpkin filling. It was sweet, not greasy, and also had a beautiful color. Big Gidaly is a homonym taken from the local accent of Orange and Gee. "Use orange juice and noodles to give a tangerine aroma, and then add the icing sugar pear paste inside." In fact, the most simple is the gourd-shaped fried pasta. It was filled with date paste. It tasted sweet, but it was also the most fragrant because it was tender on the outside.


    A box of fifty. Actually, the price of making a box made of bamboo oil paper and red paper was not low at all. Taking it out to visit relatives and friends would definitely be enough. After all, the food was good and tasty, and those who bought presents were mostly for people.


    On this day, Zhang Ziyi personally paid a visit. As the cakes had been sold very quickly recently, they had basically closed by the afternoon. Therefore, Su Xinyu had some time.


    After ushering Zhang Ziyi into the living room, Su Wenlan followed Su Mei to the Zhao Family s room next door to greet him. The two of them even brought a sewing basket with them.


    Su Xinyu got Hu Ya to brew a pot of tea for him before she asked: "Uncle Zhang, there must be something that you are here for, right?"


    Zhang Ziyi laughed, "Young Master is right. This time there were two things. Firstly, there are a few letters that were entrusted to me by Blessed Master to pass on to you, and secondly, there is the Four Seasons Pancake that Young Master made. "


    Su Xinyu heard that there was a letter and her eyes immediately lit up. Is it a letter from Ling Ge? "


    Zhang Ziyi took out the letter from his chest pocket and handed it over to Su Xinyu. There was a new master. And there are also the two letters from Two-boundary Village. "


    Su Xinyu understood after she thought about it. The only ones who had Two-boundary Village knew that they were still alive were the Seventh Grandmother and the step grandfather. "There is no need to ask, the two letters must belong to them." Thank you, Uncle Zhang! "


    Zhang Ziyi saw that Su Xinyu''s eyes were red, and sighed with emotion. No matter how capable he was, he was still only a ten-year-old girl. "It is not so easy for a single person to support a family." That''s what I should have done. It''s just that there''s one more thing I want to ask Young Master Su for help with. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. Tell me. As long as it''s something I can do, I will definitely do it. "


    Zhang Ziyi laughed: "No need to be that exaggerated. I''d like to order some special pastries from you. Better just a little. and give it to your benefactor. "


    Su Xinyu''s heart skipped a beat: Are you going to give it to me, or is Ling Ge going to give it to me?


    Zhang Ziyi replied: "I was the one that wanted to give it away."


    "Alright. When do you want it? I have to hurry over to your side first. " Su Xinyu had actually guessed that it was Zhang Ziyi who wanted it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have considered it as having two things to say. Since Wen Ling wanted the key, he could explain it to him in the letter. However, doing these for the Manager Zhang was a bit easier. After all, Wen Ling''s identity was extraordinary, if he did not gift the goods well, not only would he have done all this for free, he would also delay Wen Ling''s matter.


    Zhang Ziyi immediately laughed. Just before the fifteenth of the first month. I don''t have to look too much. It''s always the lucky ones. "


    "That is natural. It''s the new year, what is the auspicious thing? There was still time. I made it for you before the new year. "


    Send Zhang Ziyi away. Su Xinyu returned to her room first. She opened the letter the Seventh Grandmother gave him. As she looked, her eyes began to ache. From the very beginning, her heart was filled with warnings for herself and his mother to live a good life. And then there was her body. After that, she told her about the change in Zhou Tianyi''s family.


    Originally, Zhou Tianyi''s family had already gone to the capital, but for some reason, the Chow Dalang had returned. Even though he was dressed in silk and looked rich. However, it was obvious that they were not willing to let their brother stay in the capital, so they sent him back. The letter said that Zhou Tian''s family was in the process of reconstructing a huge mansion. If Madam Liu went to take a look, she would have drawn out ten acres of land. Furthermore, Chow Dalang bought 200 mu of land in the vicinity. The main point of it was to become the landlord.


    When the Madam Wang heard that the Zhou Family was spreading like this, she actually wanted to return to split the money. They even said that Zhou Sanlang''s high school was bought using the hard work of her son''s silver. Therefore, she had a share in all the silver in the mansion.


    How could the Chow Dalang allow the Madam Wang to act so rashly? The first couple didn''t have any intention of giving him face either. They started to fight in front of everyone. Finally, Madam Wang''s current husband carried her back. That was the end of the farce. But Madam Liu said. Madam Wang would definitely not let things go until she obtained some benefits from it. There were those who were not afraid of wearing shoes on their bare feet. She felt like she had suffered for so many years, so how could she just let it go?


    The letter also told him about the matter with the Tian Clan. First, Tian Liyong helped the village sell their goods once more. Furthermore, Tian Liyong was also a small leader in the Guard Battalion. So the matchmakers in the village all thought about it. They all wanted to protect him. But Tian Liyong rejected them harshly. He also said that he was about to arrive at the front line and wouldn''t stay at home for long. He wouldn''t disturb her either.


    It was also because of this that the Tian Clan members were slightly suppressed. After all, Tian Liyong was the eldest son and grandson of the Tian Family, and the future pillar of the Tian Family. However, as a soldier, he had a better future ahead of him. Since the Tian Clan was well-informed, they would naturally not be like ordinary people who were inexperienced and inexperienced. So right now, the Tian Family only hoped that the war on the east side of the river would end soon. Maybe they won''t need Tian Liyong''s team.


    From Zhou Tian''s home to the Tian Clan, and from the Tian Clan to the Village Chief''s house. In short, all the people they were familiar with had more or less said the same thing, but they didn''t say whether anything had happened to her after such a long time.


    Su Xinyu knew that the Seventh Grandmother was not willing to let them worry. However, she was even more clear that you would definitely not be at peace with yourself in the Seventh Grandmother.


    Indeed, in the Doctor Tian''s letter, he had mentioned the situation in the Madam Liu.


    Naturally, there was talk about the previous two serious illnesses. Originally, before Zhou Family left, Madam Liu had even brought the two memorial tablets that she had found someone to make to block Zhou Tianyi''s way.


    At that time, the Madam Liu was expressionlessly looking at Zhou Tian. He must bring along Su Wenlan and the girl''s tablet. Although it looked unlucky, the Longevity Medallion was not exactly unlucky, precisely because Madam Liu knew that the two of them had not died yet. In short, he was treating Zhou Tianyi''s family with hostility. This memorial tablet was something that one would not dare to throw away even if they had the fear of losing it. It was really a good move to make.


    But in reality, even though Madam Liu had vented her anger, she had also caught a cold. In the letter, Doctor Tian told Su Xinyu that because she was too angry, it was not good for her liver. However, he also assured Su Xinyu that with his ability, treating them wouldn''t be a problem at all. It was just that this woman didn''t listen, and only hoped that Su Xinyu would reply and let Madam Liu eat the medicine.


    After Su Xinyu finished reading step grandfather''s letter, she felt both touched and pained at the same time. Tears fell uncontrollably.


    At this time, Su Wenlan and Su Mei returned from the Zhao Family. When Su Wenlan saw that her daughter was crying, she quickly went over and asked, "What happened?"


    Su Xinyu wiped her tears, "Just now, Uncle Zhang came to deliver a letter. Letter from Seventh Grandmother. "


    Su Wenlan was also very excited when she heard it. "She took two letters from her daughter, but after reading a few lines, tears began to fall." We, the two of us, are sorry about your Seventh Grandmother. "


    Su Xinyu had originally been feeling a little better, but now that her mother had said it, her eyes reddened once more. So, I plan to tell Seventh Grandmother about it when I reply him. We''ll pick her up in two years. "When the time comes, our family will be reunited."


    Su Wenlan nodded. "Yes. What did she have to do with Zhou Family? In the end, the only one who will remember us two is your Seventh Grandmother alone. If it weren''t for her, even if we were to die, we wouldn''t even have a tablet! "


    Although she did not know what the Madam and Young Master had experienced before. But from these words, Su Mei could already guess that the young master and his wife''s past was definitely worse than his by a few points. Thus, she silently withdrew herself. When people cry, it''s better not to have too many people by your side.

 C93

    Su Wenlan finished reading the two letters. Her emotions were clearly more agitated than Su Xinyu''s. After all, Su Xinyu had lived in the Two-boundary Village for a few years, and that was her entire past life.


    In the end, it was Su Xinyu who comforted her mother. The mother and daughter duo chatted for a while before writing a reply to Madam Liu and Doctor Tian. Slowly, they talked about how good their lives were right now, and how comfortable it would be for them in the future. Su Wenlan''s emotions had finally stabilized.


    At this time, Su Mei and Hu Ya had already finished cooking dinner. These days, their daily meals were basically made from the leftovers from the cake. Although Su Xinyu could make different flavors and patterns of the leftovers each time she used it. But in the end, every day, he only sold those things. No matter how tasty they were, no matter how bored they were, they were nothing new to him. Today, in a letter from the Lady and Young Master''s hometown, the two of them were in a very low mood.


    Su Mei''s culinary skills were average, which was normal at home. Hu Ya was learning from Su Xinyu, her skill in making noodles had increased greatly. Therefore, if the two of them were to combine the ingredients, it would not be a problem for them to cook a few delicious meals. When Su Xinyu and Su Wenlan were brought to the dining table and looked at the six dishes and one soup on the table, added with the beige steamed bun, the two of them were shocked.


    "Who cooked this today? You''ll get an appetite just by looking at them. " Su Wenlan had already calmed her mood. Now that she saw these delicious foods, she knew that the two little girls felt heartache for her and her daughter, and she became even more happy.


    Hu Ya introduced with a laugh: "This yellow bean sprout was stir-fried by the Mei. The one we sent ourselves the day before yesterday. After listening to the words of the young master, she took away the root and bud. This was called the Ruyi Cuisine. It felt different when it was stir-fried, as if it was sparkling and translucent. This fried lamb belly was made according to the instructions of the young master. She knew that you shouldn''t eat too spicy food, so she didn''t add spicy seeds. She only used green garlic and a little of young master''s own wild mountain pepper. So not very spicy, but sour. It must be appetizing and tiring. The sauce eggplant was also made by the Mei, and it was brought back by him just now. I smell it, the sauce is really fragrant. It''s even more fragrant than the soy sauce in Soy Sauce Residence outside. "


    Su Mei also followed: "This garlic mince meat was fried by the Hu Zi. He knew that the young master liked to eat crispy garlic moss, so she first took the oil and then fried it. Soy Sauce was the most commonly used method by the young master. Even though it was overdone and the color was dark, the taste was still pretty good. This plate of Red Braised Tofu was much better than the shredded potatoes. No matter what, the young master''s red-braised sauce is still useful. She poured a spoonful directly on top of it and fried the bean curd. Just a moment ago, Hu Zi was still joking about how in the future, you would be able to get rich by selling this Red Braised Juice. "


    After listening to the two of them finish talking, Su Wenlan smiled. For us family members to eat, the most important thing is to be happy. You''re both good kids. I know. Anyone''s cooking skills were good. "Here, hurry up and get some food."


    When Su Mei was serving food to everyone, Su Xinyu asked while laughing: "Who made this soup?"


    Hu Ya laughed: "There''s no need to introduce me. You did it. We were just lured. It definitely did not change the taste! "


    "I know now, that you will all be my materials for the chef in the future. This was good as well, in case he was worried about finding a cook. "After all, he''s not a member of my family, so I''m worried about my recipe." As she spoke, she picked up a mouthful of bean sprout and ate another piece of Red Braised Tofu. Based on the pickiness she had in the Royal Kitchen back then, she could have spat it out at that time. However, as far as their cooking was concerned, and as far as the two of them were concerned, she had to give them a thumbs-up. Like her mother said. When the family ate together, the most important thing was to be happy. She was really happy.


    After dinner, the four of them sat down. At that time, Su Xinyu''s teasing at the table became something that Su Wenlan paid attention to.


    She had heard from his wife that she was worried about the possibility of finding a chef in the future. Hu Ya was puzzled. You can just buy them directly. Some important people in the workshop had secret methods, and they all went to buy people to sign death contracts. Such people need not worry about betrayal. Otherwise, it would be the death of the owner. " Actually, she was also a servant of Su Family, but it was not because she had not been made a slave and did not care about the lives of the other servants. Hu Ya only lived in this era, and was locked up by people for a long time. Everything she had heard before was considered normal. Thus, she didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her words.


    But Su Xinyu frowned. She came from the modern world, a world where all men are equal by law. Although she knew that in her previous life it wasn''t true that all people were equal, it was illegal to at least buy or sell people. But here, she had no choice but to admit that Hu Ya spoke of the most reliable and safest method. However, in terms of her emotions, she was unwilling to do so.


    This was different from Hu Ya and Su Mei. Hu Ya had voluntarily followed them. Even if she had spent money, Hu Ya had made his own choice then. Su Mei also did it out of helplessness. Their two encounters had made their indenture contract the bargaining chip that allowed them to always avoid the scum of their relatives. Not to mention that she didn''t enslave them. She could treat them both like family. But it would not do for the future people of chef. If those people weren''t as good as slaves and didn''t sign a death contract, in this era where there was no intellectual property rights or patent protection, stealing the secret recipe would only feel worse in the beginning. Even if she wasn''t stingy enough to share, she didn''t want to be betrayed.


    He saw that the young master was silent and his expression was ugly. Su Mei hurriedly looked at Hu Ya.


    Hu Ya had no idea what she said wrongly. " What''s wrong? Am I wrong? This was the safest way. In the past, I''ve seen many of these things happen over at the Fang people''s side. But not everyone who is bought is necessarily miserable. Meeting a good master was the key. I''m the lucky one. To be honest, I''ve seen a master with good intentions before, but he betrayed me. So Young Master, you don''t need to think too much into it. There were too many people with big hearts. Good intentions did not always have a good ending. We have to prepare for the worst. "


    Su Xinyu patted Hu Ya''s shoulder, "I know what you mean. And I know you''re right. I''m not unhappy, but I think you have more management talent than I do. In the future, when we open a restaurant, I''ll have you be the manager. "


    Hearing that, Hu Ya''s eyes immediately lit up: Really? I will definitely do it well! "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "I believe that you can definitely do it. Tomorrow, I will research a few fresh snacks for Manager Zhang. Mei, tomorrow, you help Hu Zi set up a stall. The two of you have worked hard for these past two days. When the time comes, we will rest and not sell anything. and a very comfortable year. "


    Su Wenlan nodded. "Yes. There is no way we can earn all of the silver, but nothing is more important than having a family happy New Year together. "


    At night, he returned to his room. Only then did Su Xinyu take out Wen Ling''s letter.


    In fact, she didn''t know why she had concealed the matter of Wen Ling writing a letter to her. Even though she knew very well that her mother would never ask to see this letter, she still felt inexplicably guilty.


    After locking the door and entering his spatial dimension, he opened Wen Ling''s letter. He looked at the thick stack of papers and the small piece of paper on top of it and suddenly felt full. She wasn''t stupid. Even if she hadn''t been in a relationship, she knew how to like people. Although she was still small, she was still an adult. Although she felt that he was a little shameless towards a teenage boy, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of childishness from Wen Ling. It could be said that Wen Ling''s mental age and experience was definitely better than his.


    Realizing that she was finding an excuse for herself, Su Xinyu face reddened with disappointment. Then she patted her own face and began to read the letter.


    As she read, Su Xinyu realized that this stack of papers was not written for the first time. Furthermore, not every page was made out of tiny bits and pieces of paper. Wen Ling wrote down what she saw and what he thought. She even wrote down some of the special snacks that he had eaten to tell her that she had some cooking methods.


    The more Su Xinyu looked at the smile on her face, the more obvious it became. The more she looked, the more she felt that Wen Ling was an inconceivable person. After he finished reading all the content. She felt her neck aching.


    The contents of this letter were too much and too miscellaneous. But other than some trifling things that Wen Ling wrote down in his diary, there were still others that were important. For example, there was a page that was specially written for Tian Liyong. Only now did Su Xinyu know that Tian Liyong had followed General Wang of the Thousand Blessings Guard to the east side of the river to suppress the rebellion.


    For so long, the war had not ended, but neither had it been a full-scale one. Previously, the people from the Lou Family in front of the Emperor had been thinking about how to control the military power, while they were colluding with the rebel army behind the scenes. Right now, the emperor of the capital was already critically ill, so the battle for the throne between the Third Prince and the Third Prince was already on the table. The Fourth Prince was the legitimate heir to the throne. But since Third Prince was the oldest and his mother was the current successor, it wasn''t impossible for one to say that he was the legitimate son. The two of them had similar backgrounds and their ages were only half a year apart. This led to many court officials being divided into different factions for their own purposes. The situation in the capital was very serious.


    Su Xinyu did not know where Wen Ling was standing inside. But he could tell between the lines that he was on Fourth Prince''s side. Su Xinyu did not understand the temperament of these princes, and the change of status of an emperor was not something a little girl like her could talk about. But she believed in Wen Ling. Naturally, she was more willing to side with the Fourth Prince.


    She only needed to know now that Tian Liyong was helping those people from the Fourth Prince. Although Wen Ling did not directly say it, the meaning was already very clear. This time, Tian Liyong was able to obtain victory. After the Fourth Prince ascends to the throne, Tian Liyong will advance to become an official. And this battle in the east was not just a critical battle for the imperial court. To Tian Liyong, this was also extremely important.


    Alright, I''ll add you to the list. Shit, he could go home and farm.


    But everything would have to be built after the end of this battle. Tian Liyong was still alive.


    As such, she was his sister in status, and his psychological sister and friend. Su Xinyu was really worried.

 C94

    Su Xinyu hung up the pen for a long time as she replied her. She didn''t even know when she started to write. In the end, he decided to first write letters back to Seventh Grandmother and step grandfather. By the time she finished writing these two letters, it was already time for him to enter the stage.


    Two days later, Su Xinyu finally finished writing the letter to Wen Ling using the time of the evening. There was more to it than just her trivia here. And her future plans, as well as her blessings to Wen Ling. She would not openly say that she hoped for Wen Ling to succeed on the team, but she did express her hope that Wen Ling could protect his life. It was enough, she thought. More words were not something that could be said with her status.


    At the same time, she sent him twelve recipes. Every single dish required expensive ingredients to be meticulously cooked. She copied these dishes into the imperial cuisine. Ever since she finished reading the letter, she knew that Wen Ling was still stationed at the imperial government. She knew that his grocery store and Cloud Lai Workshop did not have simple shops. Therefore, she would probably not be able to use these dishes for many years. Instead, it would be better to give them to Wen Ling.


    In addition, Su Xinyu also found a copy of the cold weapons atlas in her clan''s library. These were collected by an ancestor of his who was very interested in the art of weapons. Although no description of this manual has been found in history. But it was also a real cold weapon in history. When she was young, she had seen this atlas before. Not only was it meticulously drawn, it also had a description of the way it was made, how it was used, and its lethality forecast. Although she didn''t ask whether this book was useful or not, and her grandfather was already gone at that time, she no longer had the person she could ask about. But that didn''t stop her from thinking it was useful.


    He took a picture of the atlas with his camera. She sealed one layer with oilpaper, sewed another with tarpaulin, and sealed the seal with lacquer. Then he put it together with the letter. On the twenty-third of the third month of the third month, which happened to be the day of the new year, she ran over to the Four Seas Grocery Shop early in the morning and handed over the letters to Zhang Ziyi.


    Seeing that there was an item sealed with fire paint, Zhang Ziyi was curious. "This is?"


    Su Xinyu said very seriously: "This is a book, I had rummaged through my Seventh Grandpa''s books in the past. He should be very useful to the Ling Ge. Uncle Zhang, this thing must definitely not be seen by a second person. It would be better to burn them than to fall into the hands of others. must be personally delivered by the messenger into the hands of Shopkeeper Xu or Ling Ge. Please be sure to remember it! "


    Although he did not know what was written in the book, Su Xinyu''s attitude was enough to point out the truth. Zhang Ziyi had saved Zhang Ziyi''s entire family. "Naturally, he would take care of his master as a matter of utmost importance." Don''t worry. I will definitely get someone to ride a horse fast and personally hand it over to Master. "


    After Su Xinyu heard this, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Then, she handed over the other dessert box." Uncle Zhang, this is my gift to you. There were a total of eight fruits. Although they were few in number, their meaning was extremely good. It''s very suitable for you to gift it to others. "


    After Zhang Ziyi received it, he asked with a smile: "Can I open it and take a look?"


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Of course I do. Otherwise, how could I expect you to receive it? "


    Zhang Ziyi laughed loudly. As long as you do it, I''m sure Master will like it. "Why would I need to look at it?"


    Sure enough, no one had guessed it, causing Su Xinyu to be at a loss whether to laugh or cry. Really. If Ling Ge wants it, then he might as well use the things that I normally do. Anyway, it was delicious and he had never eaten anything before. It''s new to him. "


    Zhang Ziyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He thought to himself: ''My lady, that is the Fifth Prince. After Fourth Master ascends the throne, he will be a prince of a country. He has the merit of a dragon and will be the one to raise money for the future Emperor. However, hearing Su Xinyu say this, Zhang Ziyi felt gratified. This showed that Su Xinyu really didn''t take Master to be an outsider. Otherwise, how could she be so casual? To the royal family, it was extremely difficult to meet someone who only cared about people and not all power.


    Su Xinyu''s eight refreshments were different from the others. Each has its own characteristics. The rich red berries were the filling she had made from the strawberries in her space. The crystal skin on the outside was pure white and clear, making the bright-red strawberry stuffing look like it was filled with immortality. The strawberry shape was adorned with golden sesame seeds. It was like a strawberry seed that had been carefully stuck to the surface. It was so nice that people didn''t want to touch it.


    There was also a bright green square piece of dessert. One layer was green and the other was white. One layer was green and the other was white. It was covered with six layers of cake. There was no need to eat it. Just looking at it, one could tell that it was soft.


    In addition to the rest of the purple, yellow, brown, black, and white, there was something that was almost completely transparent, like a water ball. This caused Zhang Ziyi to be extremely surprised. Young Master Su, this is water? "


    Su Xinyu laughed, "It''s not all water. This was made by grinding a special kind of fruit seed into powder and adding water. However, what I used wasn''t water, but jasmine water and jasmine honey. It was sweet and refreshing. "However, it will take a few days no matter what, so I put some flower gum in it. Otherwise, it would be even more transparent."


    Zhang Ziyi clicked his tongue in wonder. "You really know everything. In terms of eating, if you accept yourself as second, no one would dare to claim to be first. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "You better not praise me anymore. This is just a snack. It was also a coincidence that I once got a bag of seeds from a travelling merchant. There was nothing more to be done. Initially, I had also thought that I could make it for Ling Ge to eat.


    "You''re making fun of me now. I''ll get someone to deliver it to my master as soon as possible. "Don''t worry."


    Sending Su Xinyu away. Zhang Ziyi immediately left the Four Seas Grocery Shop. With the letter and the book in his hands, and the dessert box that Su Xinyu had delivered, he turned and walked in all directions until he finally arrived at the entrance of a normal house.


    After knocking on the courtyard door, the one who came in was Xiao Tong. Manager Zhang, why are you here so early? "


    Zhang Ziyi smiled as he raised the box in his hand. Today is a small year, I''m not here to give Master a present. "


    Seeing the beautiful word "Su" on the red paper box, Xiao Tong immediately knew the origin of this gift. Aiyo. You really know what the master is thinking. Come on in. Fifth Master had just finished practising and had not eaten breakfast yet. This is just perfect. "


    Zhang Ziyi was suspicious, and did not hand over the book and the letter. He knew too well that if there were books and letters, they would be removed and tasted again. He was very curious about the taste of these snacks. Although he couldn''t eat it himself, Master''s mouth was really picky. If he agreed, it would definitely be good. Given how he had spent so many days taking care of his Su Family, he should be able to give him a taste.


    Indeed, Su Xinyu had specially made this for a snack. Shangguan Lin''s mood was extremely good. Sit down. I can''t eat while you''re standing. "


    Zhang Ziyi quickly sat down. Although in terms of status, as a servant, he didn''t have a seat even if he was a guest. But his master was not the same as the other masters. "I really don''t have any excessive rules with them." This was what Miss Su had just sent over. I only came over here because I saw her coming out of the street. "


    Shangguan Lin smiled and nodded, "She won''t know that I have already been here for some time. You don''t have to be so nervous. " As he spoke, he extended his hand towards the water ball. He scooped a piece with a spoon and thought it would be very soft. He didn''t expect it to be so tough. As it entered his mouth, the fragrance of the jasmine bloomed everywhere. Although it was laced with nectar, it was truly very faint. Furthermore, it melted immediately upon entering his mouth. It was more like drinking jasmine honey water.


    After tasting another mouthful, Shangguan Lin smiled. Only this damned girl could come up with such an interesting idea. The taste is still secondary, the most important thing is the taste. "


    Xiao Tong almost drooled. "Mistress, is it really that delicious?"


    Shangguan Lin acted as if he did not see Xiao Tong''s greed. In two or three bites, he had finished all of the Jasmine''s honey ball. It was still fresh after the meal, but it was indeed fragrant. Then he picked up the rich red raspberry. Although this ice skin looked very soft, it was sticky and viscous when it was cold to eat. As he took a bite, the strawberry stuffing was removed from his mouth, leaving behind a sweet and sour taste. Because it was cold outside, this box of snacks was for eating. The strawberry stuffing had a little bit of ice in it, and it tasted even better.


    This time, Xiao Tong did not ask any further, he could already see through it. Her Fifth Master would definitely not let his taste Miss Su''s cooking. He thought to himself, luckily he found out that Su Family was no longer selling snacks these two days, so he got people to buy a lot to keep. In a while, he should go eat a few pieces of brown sugar cake. Otherwise, he would be too greedy. "But even if the master wasn''t willing to give it to him, he still had to satisfy his curiosity." Master, why don''t you try this one first? It looks very different. "


    This time, Shangguan Lin did not intentionally make people angry. After eating the iced strawberry, he immediately extended the spoon to the tea cream cake.


    After savoring the rich aroma of the tea, Shangguan Lin let out a sigh of relief. It''s not the first time I''ve had a snack made from tea, but this is the most different. It was sweet and not greasy. The tea was rich and soft. The white thing in the middle was very fragrant. It was the taste of cow''s milk. "How could this be happening? This is unbelievable."


    Listening to Master''s words, Zhang Ziyi and Xiao Tong both gulped. Zhang Ziyi was no longer in the mood to watch his master eat anymore. It was a double destruction of the soul and the body. "So he took out the letter and the book." Fifth Master, there is also Young Master Su''s reply to you. Furthermore, she said that this is an ancient book, and the contents are very important. He even repeatedly warned me not to let a second person get it even if it burns. He also told me to find someone and make sure that it''s in your hands. "


    Hearing that, Shangguan Lin immediately put down the spoon. Xiao Tong hurriedly passed the things over to Shangguan Lin. When Shangguan Lin saw the flame lacquer, he knew that this thing was extremely important. Alright, the two of you go out first. "


    Sigh. Let''s go back and eat the brown sugar cake. Zhang Ziyi and Xiao Tong thought angrily.

 C95

    After the two of them left the room, Shangguan Lin quickly opened the fire lacquer and took out the book inside. "After flipping a few pages, he stood up in shock." Xiao Tong! "


    Xiao Tong didn''t even have time to go and get the Red Sugar Cake. Hearing Fifth Master call him, he hurriedly responded outside the door: "This servant is here."


    "Get Zhang Ziyi to bring Xinyu over! He had to be more secretive! "Be quick!" Shangguan Lin could not wait to see Su Xinyu now. He wanted to ask where this thing had come from. Ever since he was a child, he had studied martial arts and was also familiar with the art of war. He was especially concerned about the matters regarding these weapons. There are also methods of making these weapons and how to use them. Just from the first two pages of the book, he knew that the forging of weapons and metals was not nonsense.


    It was also no wonder that Su Xinyu had Zhang Ziyi find someone to personally hand the book to him. They would rather burn it than let anyone else see it. This thing has a lot to do with it. In other words, a blacksmith could become a sword crafting master and become famous overnight to earn a mountain of gold and silver. In other words, if the Lou Clan''s men managed to get their hands on it, they could use the contents of the book to forge an even more powerful weapon.


    Right now, the war in the eastern part of the Wenjiang River was already a battle between the two sides. Back then, the Lou Clan wanted to let the Emperor give them sufficient military power so that they could control the imperial court in the future. At the beginning, they had dragged out the fighting, but in the end, they had colluded with the rebel army in private, creating the illusion that they would not be able to win the war but instead gain merits for several times. Fortunately, there were still sages in the imperial court, and the Fourth Prince was himself the legitimate son of the Yuan, so there were a lot of people following behind him. It was true that the Emperor was besieged with illness and had been bewitched by the Lou Clan for many years, but he was also an extremely intelligent person when he was young. Previously, Shangguan Lin had given Fourth Brother a box of antidote pills. After that, he spent a great amount of effort to finally give the antidote to the Emperor, letting the Emperor know about the Lou Clan''s wild ambitions. However, it was not easy to reverse the current situation. In order to prevent the Lou Clan and the Third Prince from pressing on, the Emperor had no choice but to place his hopes on his fourth son.


    The days of the imperial harem had all been very difficult. Shangguan Lin, the person who was far away from the capital was indeed much better. However, he had to collect food and military pay for his army by hiding them from the Lou Family. These things were not that simple. The grocery store and the Cloud Arena Workshop were only supposed to show it to outsiders. In fact, if he wanted to make money quickly, he had to do it in a way that he wouldn''t see anyone. However, in order to pacify the country, allow the Fourth Brother to succeed the throne and prevent the Great Yan Mountain from changing its surname to Lou, he had no choice but to do these things against his will.


    This book can''t change the situation in the court. However, if they could find the most suitable weapon, they could secretly manufacture a batch and transport it to the front of the formation. Then their chances of winning would be even higher. It was originally just a war of attrition. When the time was ripe, they would attack by surprise. The faster the war was resolved, the less harm the citizens would suffer.


    After walking around the room twice, Shangguan Lin sat down again. He did not continue to read the letter, nor did he continue to read the weapon manual. Instead, he continued to eat these snacks. He knew he needed some time to calm down. Therefore, eating something was an extremely good choice. More importantly, this was something that Su Xinyu had made for herself. He knew that girl was extremely smart. Since Zhang Ziyi said he wanted to give it away, she would definitely guess that it was for his.


    At this time, Xiao Tong reported from the outside, "Fifth Master, Manager Zhang has passed. I believe that Lady Xinyu will arrive soon. Would you like me to prepare a table of good wine and dishes? "


    "Go. He went to the Cloudfall Workshop and asked for a table to wait for the banquet so that they could deliver it later. Oh right, you should go to the grocery store to get some fresh fruits, Xinyu definitely likes to eat them. Also, go tell Tian Liyong to come back in the afternoon so they can meet again. "


    Xiao Tong replied with a smile. However, he was extremely moved in his heart. His master had really fallen for the Lady Xinyu. Otherwise, he would not be so considerate to meet anyone. He didn''t know if he regretted agreeing to send him away.


    Su Xinyu did not expect that when she just reached home and did not sit properly, Zhang Ziyi would come again. Said there was something he forgot to bring. However, Su Xinyu really wanted her to see how she would transport the things back, so Su Xinyu told her mother and followed him out.


    "But he soon realized that something was wrong." Uncle Zhang, this is not the way back to the grocery store. You still have something to say. There''s no need to hide it between us. " She didn''t think that Zhang Ziyi would harm his. Unless he betrayed Wen Ling. Moreover, he didn''t have any motive to harm his.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Zhang Ziyi finally said softly. Someone wants to see you. You should know who it is. "


    Su Xinyu immediately reacted. Her heart thumped wildly. After she took a deep breath, she asked, "When did he arrive?"


    Zhang Ziyi was a little embarrassed. Actually, they arrived seven days ago. But I don''t know if you''d like to see him, since I''m busy. That''s why I didn''t dare to disturb you. "


    "Su Xinyu felt a little awkward, but in the end, she was still very happy. He really thought too much. Then why did you want to see me again today? "


    Zhang Ziyi shrugged, "I''m not sure about that. Ask him later. "


    When he arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard, Xiao Tong was already there waiting. Seeing Su Xinyu, he called out to him as if nothing had happened, "Young Master Su!"


    "Su Xinyu was amused by Xiao Tong''s expression as he winked at him. I thought it was scary to hear you call it that. "


    Xiao Tong laughed loudly: "Isn''t that like the common people when in Rome. Come on in. Just now, my Fifth Master said that he wanted Tian Liyong to come from the camp in the afternoon to meet you and your mother. "


    Hearing that the Big Brother Yong also came. "Su Xinyu, that awkwardness just now disappeared. That''s very kind of you. My mother has always been very worried about Grandfather Tian, Seventh Grandmother and the others. Since Big Brother Yong is here, I can let her feel a bit more at ease. "


    The two of them chatted and laughed as they arrived at the entrance of the study. As it was in the middle of winter, the doors and windows were closed. Su Xinyu couldn''t see inside, and in her heart, she was somewhat nervous, unwilling to admit it. Just as Xiao Tong wanted to knock on the door to report to him, the door opened. Seeing Su Xinyu dressed like a boy, Shangguan Lin was first stunned, but then he started to feel a kind of happiness that was hard to explain in his heart. Xinyu, quickly sit in the house. Xiao Tong, make some tea. "


    Seeing Shangguan Lin, only happiness remained in Su Xinyu''s heart. After being admitted into the room, hot air rushed into her face, causing her to instantly feel a burning sensation on her face. Although she felt that in this one year, Shangguan Lin had grown a lot taller, and a lot more handsome. However, she firmly refused to admit that he was blushing because the other party was too handsome.


    After letting Su Xinyu sit down, Shangguan Lin also felt that he was a little reserved. Xinyu, long time no see. How are you doing? "


    Seeing that the other party seemed to be even more nervous than, Su Xinyu calmed down. She chuckled as she looked at Shangguan Lin. Don''t you often get news of me? Besides, since you''ve seen me now, you''re in good shape. Didn''t you notice that I''m much taller than before? "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "Mn. It was too high. It was stronger than before. Previously, I only knew that you were dressed like a man, but I didn''t expect you to be so good-looking. "


    Su Xinyu''s face warmed up even more. How could such a simple dressing be considered beautiful? However, you are the one who is truly much taller and much stronger than before. "She should have been out for a long time now, right?"


    Shangguan Lin sighed: "That''s right. I just came back from the battlefield over at the Wenjiang River. I was there all autumn. "


    Su Xinyu''s expression immediately became serious. How''s it going over there? "


    Shangguan Lin sighed: "Isn''t it all just the common people who are suffering? But this time. I brought Tian Liyong over as well. He had accomplished a great deed in killing the enemy before the battle, and was also highly valued by General Wang, so he was now Chief Qian. I brought him here this time to deal with the matter of the provisions. Although the military Chief Qian is not as big as the office of the Lieutenant, he is already at least a seventh rank. "


    Su Xinyu did not understand the rank and rank of the officials in the dynasty, but as long as it was an official, it was good. Although she was not as old as the county magistrate from the seventh rank, Tian Liyong was still young and had met with trouble. Even though it was dangerous in the army, he had a better chance of promotion. That really would have to be congratulated. I never thought that he didn''t like studying in the past and didn''t even get the chance to study in the Imperial Examinations, but was able to enter society from martial arts. step grandfather must be very happy. "


    "That''s true. Before I came out, I personally went to see old mister Tian. When he told me to tell you that he would leave his Two-boundary Village to find you one day, he said nothing. I want you to pay attention to your safety. You also saw the letter he told Xu Sihai to bring back earlier. I wonder if there were any unforeseen events over there. "


    "That''s not true. step grandfather talked about the trivial matters of the family. He just didn''t tell me that Big Brother Yong had already left home for the front lines. You don''t think he''d talk to me about such things. On the other hand, you didn''t even tell me how did you get over it? "


    Shangguan Lin heard a hint of complaint from these words. "Not only is he not angry, he''s actually faintly happy." It''s not that I don''t want to see you. But you''ve been busy. I thought that I had to wait until the fifteenth of the first month to leave, so I didn''t rush to disturb you. However, I told Xiao Tong to find someone to buy your pastries everyday. It''s really delicious. "


    Su Xinyu could not help but ask with a smile, "Then, have you tasted the dessert that you were eating today? When I plan to open a big restaurant in the future, they will be treated as a signboard snack. "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "Delicious. Every single one of them was extremely memorable. Especially the green tea pastry. The tea was fragrant with a hint of bitterness in its sweetness. The pastry was rich in taste, not oily at all. Furthermore, it''s soft and just like mouth. As a person who doesn''t like to eat sweet food, even if I ate one piece, I would still want to eat more. "


    "You really know how to choose. The cake was not big, but it used a lot of milk and eggs. Because it''s for you to eat, I use your favorite tea. Although the quality is only mediocre, it still cost me quite a bit of silver. "


    Hearing Su Xinyu''s words, Shangguan Lin hurriedly stood up. "Thank you, Miss. I am honored. "


    "Pfft!" Su Xinyu immediately laughed out at that moment. You better not make these scenes. "It''s quite awkward."

 C96

    As the two chatted, Shangguan Lin brought the topic up to that book. Xinyu, where did you get this equipment? "


    Su Xinyu replied with an "Oh". My Seventh Grandpa used to have a lot of books. I was looking at these strange things before, so I had an impression of them. But I had to leave moderately, so I had hidden a lot of things on the mountain before. After leaving that day, I went to take away the silver, some scrolls and some of my mother''s embroidery. This book is in it. Actually, it was only after the rebellion at the Wenjiang River that I felt it might be useful. It was meant for you, too. But it was a special situation, and all I wanted to do was get out of here. So there was no time. It was only because of the things you wrote about the battlefield that I remembered this. Didn''t I let the Manager Zhang bring it to you? If I had known you were here, I would have given it to you myself. Did you read the letter as well? There''s a recipe for some expensive ingredients. It''s good if you give it to Yun Lai Fang, but it''s also good if you use it for him. It should be extremely profitable. I don''t have the ability to do such a big business anyway, and I prefer to interact with ordinary people. I won''t be able to use these recipes after I''ve copied them down. "


    Hearing Su Xinyu''s explanation, the stack of letters that she had given herself still had menu. "Shangguan Lin felt so good in his heart. To tell the truth, I haven''t read the letter. He was curious as to where this weapon manual came from. Furthermore, I checked the contents of this weapon manual and found that they are indeed feasible. That''s why I can''t wait to see you. "


    "Su Xinyu''s expression immediately changed. Oh. So it was because of the book. I thought you wanted to catch up with me after not seeing you for so long. "


    Seeing the disappointment and disappointment on Su Xinyu''s face, Shangguan Lin started to understand and become nervous. God knows, he had never tried to be so flustered in front of anyone in his entire life. He could even remain calm when facing his stepmother who wanted his life so badly. "But I can''t do that now." Heart, Xinyu. That''s not what I meant. I do miss you. But... Well, I can''t talk. I didn''t want to see you because of this book. I already knew that you would start resting today, so I planned to go over to see you. "Believe me, I really didn''t lie to you."


    Seeing Shangguan Lin being so anxious, he completely changed his calm demeanor from when he should have matured at such a young age, revealing the appearance of a young man. Su Xinyu suddenly laughed. I''m teasing you. Who asked you to come and not see me for so long? "


    Su Xinyu''s smile completely stunned Shangguan Lin. It was not that he didn''t realize that Su Xinyu was lying. On the contrary, it was because he knew about this that an indescribable feeling of pleasure arose in his heart. "Thus, a smile appeared on his face uncontrollably." "Actually, I know it too."


    "What do you know?" I was a little angry. But I think, although we are friends, but everyone has their own busy things to do. Even family could not always put each other at the forefront. So there was nothing to be angry about. Besides, you''ve helped me so much. For me to be able to be able to stand at the Haian City today, I have to rely on you to do it. "


    Shangguan Lin immediately waved his hand: "The reason you are able to stay here is because you have the ability to. I''m just asking Zhang Ziyi to take care of me for a bit. And I know you didn''t ask him to help you much at all. You bought the house yourself. The business is also done by yourselves, and the relationship between your neighbors is also done by yourselves. What are you thanking me for? By the way, I heard you bought two servants? There''s another man? "


    Su Xinyu shook her head. Hu Zi is the same as me, she''s also disguised as a man. But she was born tall and strong, and she was more like me than I was. That girl is a hard worker. Sold by relatives. It was a coincidence that I saved her. It was all thanks to her. Don''t tell me she''s a little girl. She''s got a lot of strength and she''s very aggressive. We''ve been through a lot of things along the way. She was the one who put out her hand to send those people running.


    Shangguan Lin had a sudden inspiration: "How about I find someone to teach her martial arts?"


    "Huh?" After Su Xinyu came back to her senses, she asked, "Don''t tell me Manager Zhang knows martial arts too."


    Shangguan Lin laughed: "He only knows a little. Teaching people was not enough. If you agree, I can find him a lady. However, if you want her to work a bit harder, she can only go and study at night. "


    Su Xinyu did not understand. "Why at night?"


    "The person I want to introduce is the Yi Niang of the Cloud Lai Workshop. She wants to socialize with me in the Cloud Lai Workshop during the day." But she wasn''t there at night. I can ask him to spare two hours a day to teach that little girl martial arts. "Of course, that''s only if Yi Niang thinks that the little girl has talent."


    Su Xinyu knew that this was a good thing, but she could not help Hu Ya. "Then I have to go back and ask her."


    After chatting with Shangguan Lin for a while longer, Su Xinyu said that she wanted to go home and tell her mother that he had come. Shangguan Lin decided to follow Su Xinyu back.


    Walking into Su Family''s courtyard, he saw that Hu Zi was sunbathing with him. The two of them did not know Shangguan Lin, so they did not understand why their young master would bring such a handsome young master. Hu Zi hurried over. Young Master, this is? "


    Shangguan Lin did not wait for Su Xinyu to speak, and quickly introduced himself. " I am Xinyu''s cousin. "


    Su Xinyu''s mouth twitched. However, this form of address was still acceptable. In any case, he could not discredit her, so he could only nod her head, "Okay. You can just call me cousin young master. Is my mother home? "


    Just then, Su Wenlan came out from the house. But when she saw Wen Ling, she was stunned. After all, they had not seen each other for more than half a year, but Wen Ling had grown stronger once he became taller. Even though his appearance had not changed much, Su Wenlan had only seen him twice, so it was natural for him to be a little dazed.


    Afraid that Su Wenlan would say the wrong thing, Su Xinyu hurriedly stepped forward, "Mother. Cousin came to see us. You''re happy, aren''t you? He''s just passing by. "


    Wen Ling hurried forward to bow. "Aunt, nephew greets you."


    Damn! "With such a big nephew by his side, I can''t help but admit it." Sigh! Good boy, sit in the room. Go make some tea. He wants your young master to like that one the most. Hu Zi will go buy some good wine and dishes. "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly stopped her. Mother. If tea is okay, then forget about the wine and food. My cousin will be busy in a moment, and I will follow him. We made an appointment for several people to eat at the restaurant. But we''ll be back in the evening. Big Brother Yong is also here, he will be back for dinner with us tonight. "


    Hearing that Tian Liyong had also arrived. Su Wenlan was extremely happy. After all, Wen Ling was an outsider to him. But to her, Tian Liyong was his own nephew. Courage also came? Great! If you want to buy something, then go buy something. I have to make a table of good food tonight. "


    They did not talk much with Su Wenlan since there was really nothing to communicate with him. In about the time it took to make a cup of tea, Su Xinyu had already brought the person away.


    When Su Family was mentioned about the good wine and good dishes, Su Xinyu and Shangguan Lin came back. The two of them returned to the small house that Shangguan Lin lived in. At this time, the food and wine had already been delivered and Xiao Tong had even heated up the wine. Fifth Master, Young Master Su. I have prepared some water for you two. "You can even set up dishes and wine."


    Shangguan Lin waved his hand, "You may leave first. We can do it ourselves. Right, go to Su Family and help them prepare dinner. "


    Su Xinyu stopped him: "Let''s compete. Let my mother busy herself. She''s happy to see someone she knows. "


    Shangguan Lin smiled and nodded, "Alright. "Then I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing his master like this, Xiao Tong secretly laughed. However, they hadn''t seen each other for so long. Although Miss Su was dressed as a man, she was taller and more handsome. Although his background wasn''t too good, as long as his master liked him, there was nothing he couldn''t do.


    Shangguan Lin and Su Xinyu chatted as they ate. Not only had they seen each other over the past few months, but they also knew about the situation in front of the two armies.


    Originally, this topic was not suitable to be brought up to women. For the average man, women don''t understand what they''re talking about. However, Shangguan Lin believed that not only could Su Xinyu understand it, he could also come up with a completely new idea from different angles. Now that we''ve cut off the rebel army''s food supply, it shouldn''t be long before the war starts again. If they continued to fight, there would inevitably be a winner and a loser. Don''t look at how it still hasn''t affected Hai An''s side. But then there would be a lot of trouble. For example, the rising prices, or the lack of food. And the court may even recruit troops. However, your family doesn''t have an adult male disciple right now, so you don''t have to worry about that. And I''ll fix you up before I leave. You don''t have to worry. "The military camps outside the city are full of our men. If something happens that even the government can''t solve, you can bring my peach talisman to them for help."


    Su Xinyu frowned. I will secretly buy more grain and rice. The stall could also be left unmoved for now. In the end, the war was still a disaster for the people. The first to die were the soldiers. Ling Ge, how long do you think it will take before the battle begins? "


    Shangguan Lin replied, "It''s going to be fifteen years from now no matter what."


    Su Xinyu sighed: "This year, it''s indeed worth watching." As she said this, a sudden inspiration struck her. Ling Ge, the rebel army on the east side of the river has already sealed their food passage. The rebel soldiers were naturally panicking. And most of them are civilians. Who wouldn''t want to live a good life? So why don''t you try the method ''Shaking the hearts of the troops''? "


    Shangguan Lin put down his wine cup: "How do I sway?"


    "I don''t think so either. After all, I don''t understand either. But as a commoner. If I can''t eat well and sleep well, I have to worry about not knowing when I''ll die. And you can''t keep warm in the cold. Then I must be very sad. If someone can let me eat until I''m full and protect me from death, then my heart will definitely turn to someone else. "


    Shangguan Lin''s eyes lit up. Although Su Xinyu said it in a general manner, this was also the most crucial point. They could discuss the concrete plan in detail, but with this general direction, it could indeed be of great use. Even if they couldn''t change all of the rebel soldiers, a small portion of them would still be of great help in quickly ending this war that had lasted for so long.


    "Excited, Shangguan Lin didn''t think too much and directly held onto Su Xinyu''s hand. Xinyu. Your idea is excellent. "Thank you!"


    Su Xinyu was startled, then after that she looked at the group that was being held by Shangguan Lin''s hands, and her face started to turn red. Not really worth thanking. It won''t be too late if it''s really useful. "


    It was rude to realize what he had done. Shangguan Lin hurriedly retracted his hand. That... Sorry. I was excited. "


    "Su Xinyu was originally a modern person''s soul, so she wouldn''t think that it would be harmful to her reputation just because she was pulled by a man." I didn''t see anything. What are you apologizing for? This vinegar fish is not bad, it tastes very good. "


    Su Xinyu squinted her eyes, looking like she was enjoying the taste. Shangguan Lin subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Then he pinched his thigh under the table. Furthermore, he was cursing in his heart that he wasn''t a good person. Even if Xinyu''s performance was any more mature or if she wasn''t a child, she would still be only ten years old! Why did she keep neglecting this girl''s age? Wait another four or five years... It didn''t seem too long. At that time, when the Fourth Brother holds the position of emperor, I can probably retire with success, right?

 C97

    At night, when Su Wenlan saw Tian Liyong, she was ecstatic, but she could not hold back her tears.


    Tian Liyong had never seen a woman cry before. His mother and aunt both had valiant natures, he had never seen anything like this before. "So seeing Su Wenlan in such a state, he was at a loss of what to do. Aunt, don''t cry. This, isn''t this something to be happy about! "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly patted her back and said, "It''s just something happy. You can''t make people so happy that they cry. "


    Su Wenlan was amused by his daughter. You child. Don''t always bully your brother. "


    Tian Liyong scratched the back of his head with a silly smile. It''s all right. Xinyu was right. "


    After Su Wenlan wiped off his tears, she asked about the situation with Two-boundary Village. Tian Liyong had also left home for half a year. However, he had written letters to his family many times, so he must know more than Su Wenlan and Su Xinyu. It''s pretty good at home. When the matter between you and Xinyu came out, the entire village was dispatched. The others were fine, but the Village Head''s family was extremely worried. When Ernil heard that something had happened to Xinyu, he cried for three whole days, and even got severely ill. Dogman was like her. After that, he began to work hard. Everyday I would go to the academy during the day, and at night when I came back, I would concentrate on my medical skills with my grandfather. I asked him what he was going to do. He said so. He needs to study hard and become a high-ranking official in the future. Even if he can''t become a high-ranking official, he still needs to learn medical skills so that he can come find you in the future. Although my grandfather and I felt heartache when we looked at him, in the end, he was still the one who had lost his temper. "After two years, our family will move out, and when we see you, it will be fine."


    Su Wenlan sighed: "Those so-called family members, are not even comparable to two children."


    Tian Liyong opened his mouth, originally wanting to say something, but then closed it again. Su Xinyu raised her brows: "What''s wrong? What do you have to say? Does our family even need to hide it? "


    "Tian Liyong indeed felt that this was somewhat obstructing. It''s about my sister-in-law. "


    Su Wenlan had deliberately ignored his brother and sister-in-law for so long. For one thing, she had already given up on him. Secondly, she really didn''t have the ability to care about them anymore. But that didn''t mean she didn''t want to know what her sister-in-law''s attitude would be after she found out she was missing or even dead. So when Tian Liyong said this, she quickly said: "Go ahead. I don''t know what they are like. "


    Tian Liyong sighed: "Actually, they also came twice to cause trouble. But every single time, they would be beaten out by the Zhou Tianyi Family. You know how valiant your sister-in-law is, and she started to fight with Grandma Wu. Only after the Family Head Zhou gave them a sum of silver did they leave. Then I heard Mother tell me in my heart. Chow Dalang gave them a hundred silver and moved the whole family away. I don''t know where I went. "


    Su Wenlan laughed bitterly. It should be like this. All they want is silver. "


    Tian Liyong comforted his: "Aunt, since you already knew what kind of people they were, it wasn''t worth it to be upset for them. You still have Xinyu and my family? And there''s also the Seventh Grandmother! The Seventh Grandmother is waiting for you all to bring her out to enjoy your bliss! "


    Su Xinyu rolled her eyes: "Big Brother Yong, when can you return home to take a look?"


    Tian Liyong thought for a while: "We will probably have to wait for this battle to end. And General Wang and Master said we should go to the capital after the war. When that happens, there will be a reward, so I can''t say for sure how long it will take. "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "I don''t care about the time anymore. I can''t write about that in a letter. I''m worried about the word. So you have to do it yourself. Remember what I told you. When you go back, tell step grandfather about my idea. Make Seventh Grandmother pretend to be sick half a year before your family moves away. He only said that he was too ill to be treated. The most important thing was to say that Seventh Grandmother was no longer suitable for living in the village. If he continued to stay, not only would Seventh Grandmother be in danger, he would also be in danger. In the village, disaster was even more important. Especially if one said that it was detrimental to Zhou Family, it would cause the flow of Zhou Family to decline. The only thing that was on his mind was the person in the capital who would bring them glory and honor their ancestors. He definitely cared about this the most. When the time comes, I can make the Seventh Grandmother move out with your family. If I were still at Haian City back then, I would have to trouble you to send Seventh Grandmother here. Or you might as well settle down here. "


    Tian Liyong thought that this was a good idea. Otherwise, with his identity as a Seventh Grandmother banshee, how would Zhou Family be willing to allow her to leave his first acre and a third of the Zhou Family? "In that case, we really can''t allow others to pass it on to us. It would be more appropriate if we were to go back and talk about it ourselves." All right. This was a major event. I know what to do. Just relax. "


    Shangguan Lin was a considerate person, he wanted Tian Liyong to go home and reminisce with him, so he couldn''t follow them back early enough to be confined by Madam Su and Tian Liyong. So after an hour had passed, he finally carried the food box and smoked duck into the courtyard where Su Family was located.


    Seeing Shangguan Lin, Hu Ya hurried forward: "cousin young master! I''ll let you have it. "


    Shangguan Lin glanced at the little girl, he really couldn''t tell that she was a girl. In particular, there was a scar on his face, which gave him a sense of menace. His own martial arts were extraordinary; he didn''t even need to touch her bones. Just by looking at her figure, one could tell that she was a good fit for martial arts cultivation. "Your name is Hu Zi?


    Hu Ya nodded: "Return to cousin young master. This little one has the same surname as Young Master, my name is Su Hu. "


    Shangguan Lin was also not amused. How would he find a girl with that name in the future? Xinyu really could think of something. I heard from your young master that you like to play with knives and guns. I happen to know people who practice martial arts. Do you want to go and study? "


    Hearing that, Hu Ya''s eyes lit up. But then he shook her head. Young Master and I are the only two who are busy at the family stall. If I were to learn martial arts, the young master would be even busier. "There is no such thing as letting a master toil hard for a person to enjoy the blessings."


    Shangguan Lin smiled, "Rest assured. It won''t take up the time you set up your stalls. I told your young master. Every day after dinner, you will spend an hour to learn martial arts. But things have come together today. She definitely didn''t have the time to tell you. Don''t worry, she agreed. As long as you nod your head, I''ll send someone to take you there tomorrow. "


    Hu Ya wanted to learn martial arts so much. "But she could not just agree to it herself." Thank you, cousin young master. But I still need to discuss this with Madam and Young Master. "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "Mn. He wasn''t in a hurry either. I don''t want to leave until after the fifteenth of the first month.


    At this time, Su Xinyu heard Wen Ling''s voice and came out of the house. Ling Ge, why did you bring such a thing? "


    "I came in the morning without a present, it would be outrageous if I were to come empty-handed now. Brave is talking to my aunt in the house? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. They talked about matters at home. I was just about to go to the kitchen and cook, are you interested? "


    Shangguan Lin knew that this was Su Xinyu giving him a way out. Otherwise, if they had entered the room themselves, then and Madam Su would certainly be so formal that they wouldn''t even know what to say. "Then I might as well go to the kitchen with this little girl." I also wanted to see how you could make these ordinary ingredients so different. "As long as you don''t mind me messing things up."


    Su Xinyu laughed: "As long as you sit at the side and chat with me, you won''t cause any trouble. Hu Zi, bring a chair over to the kitchen. Then, you and Mei don''t need to go to the kitchen to help. "


    Although Hu Ya agreed, she still took the chair over to the kitchen. However, after coming out, her expression had always been solemn.


    Su Mei was puzzled when she saw him acting this way. What''s the matter with you? Because the cousin young master asked you to go train in martial arts? "


    Hu Ya shook her head: "As long as madam and young master allow me, I will go. There was nothing to worry about. I am just looking at young master and cousin young master ¡­ "


    Su Mei didn''t understand: "What happened to them? Isn''t it because their relationship is very close? "


    Hu Ya thought. It''s because they''re too intimate that makes me worry! We are not the young master, but the young miss. Although the young miss was only eleven after the new year, she was already able to meet him when she was twelve, and she would be able to leave the family for fourteen or fifteen years. Miss was not too young. Furthermore, he knew about the matter between the young master and the madame. Their hometown didn''t have any cousins that could come to see them. She knew the young master in the house. is the eldest grandson of the young master''s step grandfather. He was extremely good to his wife and young master. However, she didn''t know anything about this cousin young master. Forget it, there wasn''t much of a problem. I''d better get the good wine back. "Looks like they''ll have to drink a few cups today."


    This meal had Su Xinyu as the seasoning, even Su Wenlan and Tian Liyong knew that this was an incredible person. The situation wasn''t awkward either. Furthermore, Su Xinyu''s cooking skills were excellent. The four of them ate happily. After drinking a cup of wine to their stomach, Su Wenlan was no longer as reserved as before. Wen Ling, are you going to join the battle as well? "


    Shangguan Lin nodded. "Yes. Since I have the ability to protect my country and defend it for the sake of the imperial government, I can''t just ignore it. "


    Although there was too much water in his words. But to Su Wenlan and Tian Liyong, it sounded like a righteous cause. Tian Liyong felt that his master would definitely have a great achievement in the future, and would definitely let his ignorant father know that he had missed out on such an outstanding son. But in Su Wenlan''s eyes, these brats were still children. "As a mother, her feelings are different." Then you must be careful. As a woman, I don''t understand the righteousness of the world. Yet he knew that his son had been hurt and had suffered, and that his mother would die from heartache. Even Xinyu and I would be afraid for you guys at home. So you must be safe. Nothing is more important than one''s own life. "


    Although this would not be appropriate for national affairs in front of the two armies. But a mother''s worry was something they could understand and feel. Tian Liyong was still alright, he treated Su Wenlan as his own relative. So he took it for granted. But Shangguan Lin had a very different feeling in his heart. He wondered if his mufei, who was far away in the harem, was feeling the same way. perhaps to her, although he was important, he was far less important than the Fourth Brother. But it doesn''t matter, Xinyu''s mother might still be his mother one day.

 C98

    That same day, after sending Shangguan Lin and Tian Liyong off, Hu Ya and the rest of the Madam and Su Mei went to bed, she slowly knocked on Su Xinyu''s door.


    "Su Xinyu knew what she was going to say the moment she heard her voice. Ling Ge told you this today? "


    Hu Ya nodded: "Mn. cousin young master said that it would only be used for two hours after dinner every day. "


    Su Xinyu smiled and asked her: "Then are you willing?"


    Hu Ya nodded again: "I''m willing. If I have the ability, then no one can bully you and Madam anymore. "


    Su Xinyu gave her an orange which she naturally took out from the spatial ring. "It''s just that it''s the time for Tangerine to arrive from the south, so it''s not a rare occurrence." You don''t have to think about us. You''re the one with the ability to learn. "You''re not a servant, if you want to leave in the future, you just need to let me know and the indenture contract will naturally let you do what you like."


    Hu Ya hurriedly shook her head, "I won''t leave. I want to follow Miss all my life. I know you are a good man, and I know you are thinking for me. But I don''t have any family in this life, and you and Madam are my closest family members. "So I''m not going anywhere!"


    Su Xinyu did not say anything more. After all, Hu Ya was still young. "In case I meet someone I like when I''m big in the future, it wouldn''t be too late to talk about this later." Since you like it, don''t miss this opportunity. Go on. It was always a good thing to learn for whoever. However, I want to tell you that the master Ling Ge found for you is a muse from the Clouds Workshop named Yi Niang. If you dislike her identity, I can help you push this matter away. "


    Hu Ya shook her head again, "I am also a pitiful person who was sold before. How could she have the qualifications to turn her back on others? Moreover, since she possessed martial arts and stayed in the Cloudburst Workshop, she must have her own story. I will honor my teacher. Young Master, you can be at ease with this. "


    Su Xinyu was very satisfied with this answer: "Since that''s the case, I''ll inform Ling Ge about it tomorrow. "Maybe you can be taken to Yi Niang at night."


    Hu Ya smiled and nodded. But she did not go back to her own room to rest after she had asked.


    "If there''s anything else, please ask them all." There is no need to be so hesitant between you and me. "


    Hu Ya scratched the back of her head: "Young Master, that cousin young master ¡­"


    Su Xinyu could immediately tell that this was the problem. Why. You don''t think he''s like my cousin? "


    Hu Ya shook her head. I''m just curious, and you''ve never said it before. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "He is indeed not my cousin. He''s just a friend I know. However, he was a very good person. My mother and I were saved by him. "


    Upon hearing this, Hu Ya could not help but ask: "Then you and cousin young master, he ¡­."


    Su Xinyu patted Hu Ya''s shoulder, "Little girl, don''t think so much about things without a shadow. Since I''m going to use this guy''s disguise to do business, then I''ll naturally forever be the young master Su of people. Don''t try to ask too many questions. Although I do not know the specific identity of Ling Ge, but I am sure that he is of good background.


    In fact, Hu Ya felt that the cousin young master had an extraordinary appearance. Her young miss was intelligent and beautiful, if they could really be together, then it would be a match made in heaven. But after hearing what the young miss had said, Hu Ya understood that there were some things that could not be taken for granted.


    In the end, Su Xinyu was still a little worried, so she went to see Yi Niang with Hu Ya the next evening.


    Yi Niang was a middle-aged woman in her forties. Based on the age of the women here, they should be able to become grandmothers. However, Yi Niang looked like she was twenty years old. The corners of her eyes were clean-cut. Her appearance was dignified and her clothes were luxurious. However, there was a sharpness that ordinary women didn''t have. It was obvious from one look that she wasn''t a woman who was showing off her makeup.


    "Su Xinyu bowed very respectfully to Yi Niang. "Greetings, Yi Niang."


    Seeing that the young master had bowed. Hu Ya also bowed immediately.


    Yi Niang looked at the two children in surprise. Don''t be so polite. Fifth Master, who are you talking about? "


    Hu Ya patted her chest without using the introduction. Although this really wasn''t something a girl should do, she had been disguising herself as a man for so long, she was already used to seeing herself as a boy. "There is nothing wrong with it." My name is Hu Zi. My Young Master and cousin young master said, "Please be my teacher and teach me martial arts!"


    Yi Niang looked at Hu Ya''s figure, then pulled her over to pinch her muscles and bones. A good seed. It is also rare to find such good conditions among women. "


    Hu Ya was a little confused. Ah? You know I''m a woman? "


    "Yi Niang smiled." This child was quite straightforward. You don''t have to think about it. If you were my disciple, would I not know if you were a man or a woman? "


    Hu Ya looked at Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu laughed: "I will not hide everything from Ling Ge, don''t worry, no one will expose us."


    Shangguan Lin was pleasantly surprised by what Su Xinyu had said. Yi Niang, then Hu Zi will teach you in the future. "


    Mother Yi blessed herself. "This servant understands. This child''s innate ability is excellent. He will definitely succeed in the future. However training in martial arts was hard. We must not slack off one day. "


    Hu Ya promised, "I''m not afraid of the hardships! As long as I can learn martial arts well, I am willing to suffer any hardships! "


    Thus, he decided to leave Hu Ya with Yi Niang and told her that he would take Su Xinyu back with him. Su Xinyu naturally did not object. The two of them left Yi Niang''s courtyard because they were at the edge of the city. There were no one in the alley at this time.


    Su Xinyu asked: "Ling Ge. Is your home here? Are we going back for the new year? "


    Shangguan Lin was startled, and then he realised what Su Xinyu meant. He shook his head. "My family lives in the capital, not in Hai An. This trip to Haian was to supervise military affairs. My Home... For the time being, I won''t be able to go back. "


    Su Xinyu frowned. When she thought about how the situation in the capital was unstable, coupled with the fact that Wen Ling''s stepmother had already tried to kill him, her father seemed to not care about anything at all. It was indeed not a good time to go back. "It is not good to be murdered while there is chaos." That... Do you want to join us for the new year? "


    Shangguan Lin immediately felt his heart beating extremely hard. He had thought that it would be great if he could spend the new year with Su Xinyu. But he also knew that he couldn''t say such a thing. "I never thought that this little girl would take the initiative to suggest this." If you don''t mind, of course I will. I haven''t known for many years what it''s like to have a family on New Year''s Day. "


    Su Xinyu could not help but feel pain for him. "She''s still such a young child, how can someone be so heartless?" Since you''re my cousin, it''s only right that you spend the New Year at my place. Big Brother Yong, "...


    "Actually, it''s fine if he returns later. However, he is the logistics officer for this trip, and food is needed in front of us. If he stays longer, it will only increase the number of days of trouble. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Forget it, today is the new year, he can be considered to have spent the new year with her family. On the other hand, why is it that Xiao Tong and the other person are not here? "


    "The two of them are still in the army. It''s enough for me to have Xiao Tong this time. "However, they are fortunate to be able to receive such a question from you."


    Su Xinyu laughed. What kind of luck was this? That''s right. What do you like to eat? What I''ve made for you before is roasted game on the mountain. There were not many serious things to ask for. Since you''re here in the new year, you should at least cook a few dishes that you like. "Do as you please."


    Seeing Su Xinyu''s heroic look, Shangguan Lin could not help but comment: "Anything is fine? "What if you don''t?"


    Su Xinyu laughed and tilted her head: "Then I won''t do it. What would she do? So a little more. I choose what I will do. "


    Shangguan Lin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Kid, you sure have a lot of ulterior motives."


    For the next few days, their family didn''t set up stalls anymore. So Hu Ya had enough time to digest the things she had learned in the beginning. However, martial arts had to be learned from the most basic of foundations. The horse stance is the key to steady the lower body. These few days, had even gone into the kitchen to chop meat stuffing as if she was riding on a horse.


    Hu Ya was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, but frowned. On that night, after''s mother and the others had their fill, Su Wenlan went to his daughter''s room to chat with her. Su Wenlan sighed: "This training method of Hu Ya''s, body''s toughness is too strong, this posture is a little too unsightly. Didn''t you say that Teacher is also a woman? How can you teach such an indecent posture? "


    Su Xinyu handed over a melon in her space to his mother, so as to not look ugly while gnawing on it. She also gave her a stainless steel spoon. This horse stance was to let her stand firmly. As long as the opponent was strong enough to grab the ground, it would be possible to not trip during a battle. This was something that every martial arts practitioner had to experience. And this doesn''t affect manners. You also know Yi Niang''s identity. If you practice the horse stance technique, it will affect your figure.


    Speaking of this Yi Niang''s identity, Su Wenlan indeed frowned at the start. From a young age, she knew that a woman shouldn''t show herself in public. What''s more, this was an inferior job for a muse. But then she thought of her daughter. The thoughts in her heart changed. If even she saw her in such a manner, then how would his daughter behave in the future? Self-reliance does not harm the natural order of things, so what''s wrong with it? Furthermore, there were Kabuki people in the Cloud Arena, but they were not a beautiful place in a beautiful alley. She was very clear on this point. But even so, the girl who could survive there definitely had her own past and her own helplessness. "They are all miserable people, who would be able to despise them?" That made sense. Speaking of which, Acorn still doesn''t know about the truth between you and Hu Zi. Do you know when to tell her? This girl has been treating Hu Ya better and better recently, don''t make any more mistakes, it will be so awkward in the future. "


    "Pfft!" Su Xinyu had never thought about this. But she knew her mother wouldn''t say that out of nowhere. However, thinking about it made sense. Although Hu Ya looked to be extremely simple and honest, she was a person with a sense of responsibility. She was the one who did all the hard work in the family. And she was the tallest. Even though she had a scar on her face, she was still a girl. Based on her impression of men, she was already very handsome. For a young boy like Su Mei, who had just started love, he would definitely have a crush on the little boy beside him. As the Young Master, she did not dare think too highly of herself, but Hu Ya was different. There was no need to wait any longer. Tell her tomorrow. Her character could be trusted even after such a long time. What''s more, she still has the indenture contract in our hands. "I''m not afraid that she will say anything."

 C99

    The 29th of December was the third day in a year that Su Mei would never forget. This year, she had experienced too many things. The first was her mother''s death, and the second was that her brother had sold her out. The third was to know that Hu Zi and Young Master were actually not Hu Zi and Young Master, but rather Sister Hu Ya and Young Miss.


    Actually, the current Su Mei had not considered whether or not she had fallen for the Hu Zi. Therefore, this matter had been explained in a timely manner. But even so, it took her a long time to digest. But after that, she swore to Su Wenlan that she would definitely not tell anyone about these things. Never.


    Su Wenlan knew that Su Mei was a good girl. Therefore, whatever she could tell Su Mei, she had also told him why she had taken her daughter far away from home, and why she had hidden herself and disguised herself as a woman. Su Mei was already in tears after hearing it. She had never thought that there would be someone more miserable than herself in this world. Such a person was his current master.


    "Madam. You and Miss are too bitter. " Su Mei dried her eyes as she felt extremely sad.


    Su Wenlan''s eyes had also turned red. But she would not cry now, as she had when she first left home. Although she was still feeling pain and depression, she could still think rationally. "They''re much better than they used to be." That''s all in the past. The days in the future became better and better, and the hardships of the past could no longer be considered bitter. "However, in order to prevent the truth from being revealed, it''s better not to change the way they are addressed."


    Su Mei nodded: "Mn. I remember. However, Madam ¡­ Young master, it can''t be done for long, can it? She was ten years old this year. "In a few more years ¡­"


    Su Wenlan let out a long sigh, "Xinyu said that she doesn''t want to get married. In the future, she would adopt a few children who had no parents or parents. Although I as a mother more hope that she can find her own happiness. But I can''t say now that a man can give a woman happiness. ''Aberry, when you find your wife in the future, you have to be very careful. "It''s fine if you look like you have a family background, but it''s important if you truly treat you with sincerity.


    Su Mei laughed bitterly, "My impression of my father from a young age was to hit my mother when there''s nothing important to do. He was also very fond of me. I used to think, at least, that I had a good brother. But in the end, it was my good brother who saw my sister-in-law force my mother to death and even sold me out. If the two closest men in the world are like this, what else can I expect from the outside world? Me. Just guard you and the young master for the rest of your life. "At least she was quietly happy.


    "Su Wenlan took Su Mei''s hand in pain and gently patted it. Poor child. Even though we used to have a hard time. But it was not certain that she would never be happy again. I had no hope. But you are different. You still have a lifetime ahead of you. Don''t be discouraged so early. There are good men, it depends on whether the heavens give us this fate or not. If there really is no good person, how can Xinyu and I leave in peace? "


    "Yes." Madame, you are right. I don''t want to think about it either. Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. There''s a lot to prepare for today. I''ll go back to my work. "


    Su Wenlan nodded: "Mn. You go. But soon the two of us will do all the needlework in the house. In the first month of the month, needlework is not allowed. "


    Coming out of Madame''s bedroom. Su Mei was still a little dizzy. Seeing the Hu Zi in the courtyard, beating the blanket that was hanging up to dry, suddenly changed from thinking that it was funny to being unable to look at it directly. Take it easy, too. This posture is so indecent. "


    Hu Ya knew what the Madam had told Su Mei earlier, so she also knew what the word "disgraceful" meant. It''s not elegant at all. As long as I have the time, I will be more serious when I fight all the way to those people who are causing trouble in the future. "


    Actually, during this period of setting up the stall, because their family business was too good, a few people had come over to cause trouble. At that time, Hu Ya had beaten that group of people up to a point where they were crying for their parents. "Now that I have started practicing martial arts, I will be safer in the future." I can''t say anything about you. "To the kitchen."


    The days had not changed one bit because Su Mei found out about Su Xinyu''s and Hu Ya''s gender. But because they knew that they were both women, they got closer to each other. This time, Hu Ya was able to hug Su Mei''s shoulders. There were only four women in the house, so she no longer had to worry about what women said to each other.


    However, on the second day, Su Mei went on the "flail" again, because the followers of cousin young master and cousin young master had arrived.


    Su Xinyu never thought that Wen Ling would come so early. However, thinking about how this person hadn''t spent New Year''s Eve with his relatives for so many years, he probably wanted to make things more lively. Therefore, after she secretly told his mother about this situation, Su Wenlan''s heart also ached. For such a good child to be treated in such a manner by her family, the old master and her stepwife had truly gone too far.


    Now that Su Wenlan had changed from her reserved attitude from before, today, she was truly like an aunt, who would say a few words of concern to Shangguan Lin for him. How was the food, how was the drink, how was the clothing warm, how was the sleep sweet. Shangguan Lin had never heard these words from his mother before. So to him, everything was fresh and warm.


    Su Xinyu stood outside the door, watching Wen Ling quietly sit beside his mother with a smile on his face that could not be felt, her heart softened. No matter what, at least his home gave Wen Ling a warm New Year''s Eve.


    The New Year''s Eve dinner on New Year''s Eve was naturally the most sumptuous meal of the year. Because there were two people at home today, Su Xinyu brought out a certain standard of food, and also stealthily brought out a lot of the ingredients in her spatial storage to trade with the ingredients Hu Ya and Su Mei bought for him.


    The ten dishes were perfect. Each of them had a golden red bowl of borscht. It meant that they would be able to suddenly make a fortune. And these were all ordinary. Su Xinyu had even specially made a Wandering Dragon Dumplings for Shangguan Lin. The dough wrapper made of kumquat was crystal clear, and the stuffing made of shrimp, sea cucumber, Yao Zhu and good pork was clearly visible. The dumplings were made into a dragon shape and occupied the cage. In front of the dragon''s head was a copper shaped pumpkin pumpkin pancake. It was both nice and good that the pot came out.


    Seeing this dragon, Shangguan Lin took a deep breath. "He thought Su Xinyu had discovered his identity. Why would you want to become a dragon? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Hey, the name comes out that way, but how is this a dragon, I don''t have the guts to make five claw golden dragons. Ordinary people like us don''t have the guts. You are only a noble family, how unlucky would it be to let you eat a five-clawed Golden Dragon. This was a Flood Dragon that had yet to fly into the sky. This is to wish you all success in this battle! "


    Hearing that, Su Xinyu knew that she did not doubt her identity. Shangguan Lin let out a long sigh. So it was like this. "You gave me a fright."


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Am I that stupid?"


    Shangguan Lin laughed. I''m the fool. "


    Xiao Tong, who was at the side, covered his mouth and laughed. His own Fifth Master was really screwed up. However, with a single glance, he could tell that this Dragon-Dumpling was very delicious. Unfortunately, he couldn''t eat it.


    Although Su Xinyu had made a set of Dragon-shaped Dumplings, there were quite a few ordinary looking Crystal Dumplings mixed in with the same leather-like stuffing.


    These materials were all high-grade goods, adding Su Xinyu''s superb cooking skills, it was natural that they would taste extremely good. Su Xinyu even prepared a box for Hu Ya to give to Yi Niang after they finished eating. She had just taken her in as her master a few days ago, and it was the new year again. There was no way that etiquette could be lacking.


    The New Year''s Eve meals were all eaten in the afternoon. After eating, Hu Ya ran over to send off the dumplings. The others sat in the hall and chatted. In the morning, Shangguan Lin was the only one talking to Su Wenlan. Just then, Xiao Tong opened her mouth. He had grown up in the palace and had seen and heard a lot. Later on, he went to the palace with his master to avoid disaster, and also came into contact with many interesting people and things. Thus, he picked the ones he picked up, tampered with a few backgrounds and names, and told a story.


    Seeing that Su Xinyu was also engrossed, Shangguan Lin did not stop him from talking. You know. If anyone found out that this servant was talking about his master, it would be a crime that would lead to his death.


    "You all must have never thought that there would be such a domineering and unruly woman in this world. The main wife was already very gentle and magnanimous, she did not intend to pursue the matter of her framing the third wife. But the old master doesn''t know. In the end, the third wife still died with grievances. After that, the Second Madam did not intend to stop. She planned to deal with the Fourth Madam, the eldest wife''s younger sister. "


    Su Wenlan was really nervous when she heard it. Did something happen to the Fourth Lady and the Main Lady? "


    Xiao Tong sighed: "With Fourth Wife''s blessing, she managed to escape Second Wife''s framing. However, the main wife had lost her life in the end. "It''s a pity that Second Madam became his stepwife. It really is infuriating."


    Su Xinyu immediately guessed that this was probably Wen Ling''s family matter. Although Wen Ling did not stop him. But Su Xinyu still could not bear to have him keep listening. Thus, he pulled on Shangguan Lin''s clothes. Ling Ge, I have something to give you. "Come out with me for a bit."


    Shangguan Lin didn''t know what Su Xinyu''s intentions were, but since he said that he had something to give him, he was very curious. Thus, the two of them left the hall together. Under Su Xinyu''s lead, they directly arrived at her room.


    This was also the first time Shangguan Lin came close to a woman''s room. Ever since he was young, he had mostly lived a life of self-deception, suffering from poisons when he was a few years old. Since the age of ten, he had been traveling several kilometers outside the palace. In his mother''s heart, there was only his direct brother, and in her father''s eyes, there was no trace of him. His stepmother only wanted all of his sons to die early. He really didn''t even hold the woman''s hand. "Therefore, this first time, he was a bit nervous." Your room? "


    Su Xinyu nodded. "Yeah." Only after answering did she realize what had happened. In this world, men and women were not allowed to be intimate with each other. It was taboo for men to enter a woman''s room. "But it''s already like this, she can''t just push people out right?" Why are you so nervous? I''m your cousin now. "


    Shangguan Lin was a little at a loss whether to laugh or cry in response to a girl''s words. "Fine, fine, fine. You''re a cousin."


    This kind of tone of coaxing a child instantly made Su Xinyu speechless. Elder sister is obviously a lot older than you! At least... "In my previous life ¡­" I have some pills and powder here. It was made according to the method Master gave me. There weren''t many pills, but they were meant for strengthening the body. If you eat one every day and consume it with yellow wine, it will be beneficial to those of you who practice martial arts. These powders are used to stop bleeding and reduce blood stasis. You stay by your side and use them. If you think the effect is not bad, I will do it again in the future. "

 C100

    Shangguan Lin didn''t think that Su Xinyu would give him these things. "But all this is important, and he will not refuse." Thank you. I''ll make good use of it. It''s hard for you to be so thoughtful. "


    These things were actually made by her in the past few days with Spatial Force. Su Xinyu was worried, the swords in front of the two armies had no eyes, even if Wen Ling was in the army camp before the battle, who could guarantee that the rebel army would not ambush them? In truth, when Tian Liyong left the day before yesterday, he had also taken the hemostasis powder. They were all made from medicinal ingredients produced in the space. The effects could not be compared with the medicinal herbs outside. But she did not dare give the pills to Tian Liyong. After all, Tian Liyong was the biological grandson of the Doctor Tian. She was afraid of exposing himself. But this powder was different. It was nothing more than three or seven common hemostatic drugs.


    The healing pills were actually all food ingredients. There were no high-grade medicinal herbs inside. To put it bluntly, it was more like a soft candy. To make it taste and taste, she put some licorice in it. Actually, the most important thing was the spiritual energy contained within. This is a very nourishing thing. She hoped that Wen Ling would be fine.


    "That''s all there is. I didn''t have time to prepare any more. But if you need to send a message. I just don''t know how far it is from here to the Wenjiang River. "


    "Ten days of travelling through the stars and night."


    "So long..." Forget it. I''ll make some more hemostatic before you go. This hemostatic is a unique formula. Sprinkle it and it will stop bleeding. Don''t be stingy when soldiers are wounded. It''s all for home. " Ever since she was young, she had always envied soldiers. It was probably because many of the people in the alleyways where they used to live were descendants of soldiers and soldiers. The old people would tell them the story of the war from under the tree. In Su Xinyu''s heart, who had been brought up by patriotism, a soldier who protected his family and country was the most worthy of respect.


    However, to Shangguan Lin, Su Xinyu''s words were the most moving. Xinyu, I thank you on behalf of the warriors in front. "


    Su Xinyu smiled slightly, "There''s no need to be so polite. If the war does not end, we civilians will be implicated. It would take ten days to travel through the stars and night. If the army were to head north, it would only take a month. I did it to protect myself. "


    Shangguan Lin laughed. "No one can speak excessively with that mouth of yours."


    Su Xinyu raised her small face. "That''s true! Because what I said was true. "


    Over here, they chatted. On the other side of the hall, Su Mei and Su Wenlan were a little worried. After all, Wen Ling was an outer male and Su Xinyu was a girl. It really wasn''t a good idea to spend so much time in the boudoir.


    Xiao Tong was actually willing to see his own Fifth Master together with Su Xinyu. This way, his master would be happier. As for the disparity between their identities? So what. In any case, his family''s master didn''t plan to bring this young mistress into the inner chamber. A soulmate was also a rare thing.


    Because Su Wenlan and Su Mei cared so much, they very quickly filled up with anger. The most important thing on New Year''s Eve was to keep watch over the year. And this dumpling must be eaten.


    There was a custom at Hai An''s side. A small golden date was wrapped in dumplings'' stuffing. At that time, whoever ate the dumplings would have a year of sweet, honey, red, and burning heart. However, for the good omens of the family, most families would put many dates in the dumplings. Basically everyone can eat it. Today, Su Mei told Su Wenlan about this custom. Su Wenlan took all thirty dates in one go and prepared to wrap them all in dumplings. In this way, there would definitely be no one who could not eat.


    Hu Ya came over to tell Su Xinyu that they were going to make dumplings. Su Xinyu replied with a smile. Then she asked Wen Ling, "Are you interested in learning the dumpling technique?"


    Even if Shangguan Lin wasn''t favoured, he was still a prince, how could he have done such a thing? Then he was interested. After Su Xinyu entered the hall, the table in the hall was already filled with dumplings and dough. Su Mei was in charge of rolling the dumplings while the others were in charge of packing. It was just that Su Mei rolled the dumplings very quickly, otherwise, with Su Xinyu''s and Su Wenlan''s speed, she would not be able to do it. As for Xiao Tong and Shangguan Lin, everyone unanimously agreed that they were the ones causing trouble.


    Actually, Shangguan Lin really wanted to learn more. Therefore, he didn''t dare to attack his at the beginning while holding the soft mask. When Su Xinyu''s hand touched his hand, the little girl''s hand touched his hand, and he couldn''t even hold her hand properly. On the other hand, Xiao Tong learnt it rather quickly.


    He could not do anything about the dumplings no matter how he looked at it. Shangguan Lin frowned. He had to do everything he could. You can''t always have a very uncomfortable feeling in your heart. As a result, a dumpling skin was broken. He picked up the second.


    Su Xinyu looked at Shangguan Lin who was frowning as if he was serious and serious as an enemy, and could not help but laugh out loud. Why are you so nervous? His skin was soft, and he didn''t need to put so much effort into this. You put less stuffing first, then you grab both sides of the stuffing first, and then you can pinch the other two sides. The dumplings don''t need all that much variety. This is the best package for this shape. "


    Shangguan Lin took a look at Su Xinyu''s beautiful bag. After being guided, Su Xinyu felt that the bag was small and ugly, so she still cared a lot about it. That one of yours is pretty. "


    Su Xinyu did not know whether to laugh or cry. Of course mine looks good. If you want to be better than me when you just started learning, then I''ll be unhappy as well. "


    After Shangguan Lin heard this, he also laughed. "Just now, his nervousness had disappeared as well." I want something better to look at. "


    Su Xinyu laughed and gave him another piece of dumpling skin. "Then watch me, step by step, like this."


    Seeing how her daughter patiently taught his Young Master Wen how to make dumplings. Young Master Wen was also studying with a serious face. Su Wenlan had mixed feelings about this. Although his daughter was still young, this Young Master Wen was not too young. Although it wasn''t too late for the man to be twenty years old, Wen Ling''s age was something that could be agreed upon. Such a good child ¡­ She wanted to go on, but she told himself no. He couldn''t let his imagination disturb his daughter''s mood. She knew how intelligent his daughter was. How is it good, how is it bad, she must know better than me.


    Shangguan Lin finally picked up a dumpling carefully. Although it was still not organized properly, it was much better than the first one.


    Xiao Tong walked over and said, "Master, you have improved way too fast. "So beautiful."


    Su Xinyu answered without any trace of politeness: "That''s because I taught you well."


    Shangguan Lin immediately laughed: "Yes. Xinyu taught well. "


    Xiao Tong felt that his teeth were aching. "It really is a great match." I''m sorry. There''s no one to teach me. "


    Hu Ya chuckled as she walked over. I''ll teach you? "


    Xiao Tong looked at the girl who forced him to become stronger, and also revealed a big smile: "My bag is better than yours."


    Hu Ya said angrily: "I won''t lower myself to your level!"


    Xiao Tong was really interested in the little girl when she saw how angry she was. Previously, he had always been by Master''s side. Other than Zheng Liang and a few hidden guards, he had never interacted much with the palace maids and eunuchs. Thus, his friends were the people around him. He had never seen someone like Hu Ya before. "That''s why it''s so new." Thank you, Tiger Lord, for your tolerance. "


    "Hu Ya was amused by him. Hey, I like that name! In the future, those mischievous mischievous mischievous kids would all have to call me that! "


    Su Xinyu did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    But Hu Ya didn''t think so, "What''s there to be ashamed of? They can''t beat me right now. The one with the toughest fist is the boss, don''t worry, I promise I won''t lose out. "


    Shangguan Lin glared at Xiao Tong. Xiao Tong smiled mischievously. Young Master Su, don''t worry. Some people can''t help but fight. Hu Zi is right. "


    Even Su Wenlan could not bear to listen to this anymore. It''s the new year, so don''t say such things. Go and drink some honey water. Kids really can''t hide their mouths. "


    Xiao Tong hurriedly stuck out his tongue, "Madam, you have taught me quite a lesson. Tiger Lord, how about you get me a bowl of honey water? "


    Hu Ya liked this form of address very much. Naturally, sshe was pleasant to be called this way too. Alright. Why don''t we all drink. After talking for such a long time, he must be thirsty by now. Wash your throat. "


    There were all kinds of strange dumplings that night. However, the ugly dumplings will have gold and small dates. In fact, dumplings stuffing is salty, dates are sweet. Dumpling stuffing without special seasoning will definitely taste weird if paired with sweet dates. But what kind of person was Su Xinyu, what she was most adept at was a superb seasoning. Therefore, when Shangguan Lin was the first to taste a jujube, he was immediately attracted by the salty and sweet taste. Delicious! This is the first time I''ve heard that dumplings with sweetness can be so tasty. "


    "Su Xinyu was a little envious, but also happy. Of course. My filling. But the first is that you ate it. It meant that this year would definitely get better! It must be possible for things to end in peace! "


    To Shangguan Lin, this was something that was even better. Thus, he picked up a dumpling that was obviously his own and placed it into Su Xinyu''s bowl. "Thank you for your words."


    Su Xinyu smiled and took the dumpling out of the bowl, revealing the dates inside. Wow! I''ve eaten it too! " She knew that Shangguan Lin knew which dumplings had dates, so this luck was given to her by Shangguan Lin.


    Shangguan Lin laughed: "This year, you will also experience a huge improvement in your fiery-red wealth!"


    Su Xinyu laughed until her eyes narrowed. However, she wasn''t polite. Hm! I can make a lot of money! When you return from your victories, Boss Su will treat you guys to a big meal! "


    Shangguan Lin picked up another dumpling and placed it into Su Xinyu''s bowl. Then you must do what you say. We have a lot of people. Boss Su, do you want to invite everyone? "


    Su Xinyu looked at him, "Do you want me to invite the warriors of the three armies?"


    Shangguan Lin laughed loudly, "How can I be so unreasonable? Naturally, they were Tian Liyong''s superiors and colleagues. When they go to the capital to report, they will definitely pass through the Haian City. "


    Su Xinyu immediately let out a sigh of relief: "Then I am relieved. I thought you wanted me to make food for a hundred thousand soldiers. "Then even if I wanted to, I wouldn''t have the money or the strength." Then he took a bite of the dumpling and found another date. She looked at Shangguan Lin and saw that he was looking at her, and immediately smiled. "Thank you." Thank you for the blessing.


    Shangguan Lin''s heart was at a complete loss. I should be the one thanking you. " Thank you for letting me have my happiest New Year''s Eve.

 C101

    On the first day of the new year, Shangguan Lin and Xiao Tong were still "relying" on their Su Family. When they saw that there was a guest at Su Family, they knew that she was Madam Su''s nephew. A few days ago, someone found out that Su Xinyu had a cousin who was an officer in the army. This time, even more people did not dare to bully the orphans and widows. After all, just by looking at cousin young master''s demeanor, one could tell that he was not an ordinary person.


    Naturally, Shangguan Lin had a smile on his face when it came to treating his neighbors. Besides, he had always envied the homes of these people. Listening to them chat was also an unprecedented pleasure. Xiao Tong was a talkative person, compared to master, these ordinary citizens would definitely be more willing to have contact with the servants of rich families. So Xiao Tong was familiar with these people. Thus, in the next few days, he went back and forth between their courtyard and Su Family, treating him as one of his own.


    The year passed by quickly. Thirteen in the blink of an eye. These days, Su Xinyu would meet with Wen Ling almost everyday to chat. She would even stay at Wen Ling''s place to cook a good meal every now and then. The two of them chatted as they ate.


    To Su Xinyu, chatting with him was an extremely happy thing. She could say whatever she wanted to. Wen Ling would not ignore her opinion just because she was young, and even more so, would ridicule her fantasy just because she was a woman. In this world, for there to be someone who could listen to his various ambitions, Su Xinyu felt that this was her greatest fortune.


    But the day of separation was always so close.


    Shangguan Lin was just about to set off for the Wen Jiang front. Su Xinyu taught him all the hemostatic medicine she could make. Ling Ge, you must protect your own safety. Also, tell Big Brother Yong that his family is still waiting for him to return home safely. "


    Shangguan Lin was really envious of Tian Liyong. But then, he saw Su Xinyu looking at him worriedly. "His heart was instantly filled to the brim." Good. Now that I, Wen Ling, have someone to worry about, I will remember not to let anything happen to myself. "


    He had to be bullied at home to say such words. Su Xinyu''s heart ached. Wen Ling was a junior high school student in the modern world. However, he was going to fight to protect his family and country, and even participate in the fight for the throne. "What kind of danger is this?" That''s what you said, and I''ll remember it all. "If something happens to you, I''ll decide to ignore you." Even so, he was both naive and naive. But Su Xinyu could tell that Wen Ling cared a lot about his friend. Besides, he was only eleven years old, so he had the right to be childish.


    Shangguan Lin rejoiced in his heart, "Alright. I promise not to hurt a hair to come back to see you. You have to be careful. Once the battle started, there might be some unforeseen events. Money was important, but not life. Do not be stingy in any trouble that can be solved with money. If Zhang Ziyi fails to protect you, remember to go to the army camp. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. You''re even more long-winded than I am. No one knew who was going to the battlefield. Do you have anything to eat? I''ll make it for you. "


    Thus, on the day before Shangguan Lin left, he spent an entire day to make a table full of delicious food. Furthermore, they all used the food from the space.


    Shangguan Lin left on the fourteenth day of the first month. He had initially said that he would leave after fifteen years, but in reality, he had already delayed for a few days. The situation in front of him was constantly changing, and it was impossible for him to use his will to change his mind.


    After Shangguan Lin left, Su Xinyu''s mood was downcast for quite a few days. The lantern festival at Haian City was clearly much more lively and beautiful than the one at Shang An County, but she was still not in the mood for it. Standing at the door, he watched Hu Ya hang the lanterns she bought. She looked at the bustling street and how happy everyone was. She sighed. It was likely that at this moment, on both sides of the Wenjiang River, there was not a single trace of joyous celebration. It was unknown how many soldiers and soldiers separated from their families every day.


    His daughter was in a terrible mood. Su Wenlan was extremely worried. Taking the chance that Hu Ya and Hu Ya were looking at the lanterns. "She took her daughter into the house." Xinyu, tell Mother, what happened to you? "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Mother. Why do you think there must be a war? Using the lives of countless people in exchange for the wealth of a few. "How cruel."


    Originally, Su Wenlan thought that it was because her daughter had fallen for the Young Master Wen that she felt sad about the departure of the Young Master Wen. But she didn''t want his daughter to do it because of this. "But she was relieved, and as sad as her daughter." Sigh. What can ordinary people like us do about this? With the courage to stand at the frontline, how can we not be worried? "


    "Yeah. I asked the Ling Ge to bring a hemostatic medicine for the Big Brother Yong. However, it could only stop the bleeding. The swords and sabers in front of the two armies have no eyes, what if something happens to him?


    "That''s right. But you can''t tell him that. When he left last year, I couldn''t bear to part with him. This child is a realist, he definitely won''t do any dirty tricks when we get to the frontlines. "


    As the mother and daughter chatted, their emotions naturally grew more and more depressed. Fortunately, Hu Ya and her sister came back very quickly. The two of them carried large bags of items and two beautiful lanterns in their hands.


    Madam, Young Master, these are all gifts from others. But he could not take the lamp for free, this was what Hu Zi guessed. This is a carp lantern I bought. "When we burn it, it will definitely help us get rich and safe.


    Seeing that the people beside them were still immersed in the joy of the new year, Su Xinyu and Su Wenlan quickly relaxed. After all, the most important thing was to be the first one. Most of them could only send their blessings. After all, none of them could control it.


    At the end of January, the news of the Warm River War finally spread throughout the country. The Haian City was very close to the capital, so for the time being, they were not affected, but they were anxious. After all, war was the most terrifying thing in the hearts of the people. What''s more, there had been rebel soldiers in Wenjiang for a long time. It looked like it had not been resolved even now.


    On this day, Hu Ya came back from the outside, her face full of anger. Su Xinyu did not know what happened, so she asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Hu Ya told Su Xinyu, "Young master, there are people talking nonsense like Big Yan who has run out of energy, causing everyone to be hoarding their rations. The price of the soy sauce and vinegar in the oil salt shop rose. The most irritating thing was that I went to buy a pot, and even the smithy was closed. They said that they had gone back to the countryside to avoid the war. Where and where? cousin young master and young master Tang can definitely beat up those criminals and make them piss their pants and scram! "


    Su Xinyu frowned slightly. You stay at home and guard the door, I''ll take a trip to the grocery store. "


    Seeing Su Xinyu, Zhang Ziyi hurriedly moved his subordinate to the back. Young Master Su, what do you want me to do? "


    Su Xinyu frowned: "I believe that the Uncle Zhang already has people spreading rumors in private."


    Zhang Ziyi was startled, he never thought that Su Xinyu would care about this matter. But since her young mistress had asked. "Then he would have to answer." Yes. I just got the news. She was about to report to her master. Have you heard anything? "


    Su Xinyu shook her head. Today, I heard the Hu Zi telling me that the grain store was closed, even the blacksmith shop was closed. It seemed that the rumors were not a rumor for a day or two. To be able to make the commoners believe this, the person who spread the word must not be an ordinary person. Right now, the war was still so far away from Hai An, but it had already closed down many businesses and affected the lives of the people. Therefore, this matter could not be underestimated. In order to find the person who spread the rumor, we must do so as soon as possible. "


    Zhang Ziyi felt that this young madam could make him have a whole new level of respect for her at all times. A little girl could think of so much from a servant''s words. And every word was on the point. "This has to be admirable." I understand. I will report this matter to General Li and Chief Officer Yamen right now. No matter what happens in the magistrate court, Young Master Su doesn''t need to believe it. "


    Hearing Zhang Ziyi''s words, Su Xinyu naturally understood where the source of the rumor came from. Good. I hope this can be resolved quickly. Ling Ge and the rest were at the frontlines fighting for their lives, but these villains were causing chaos in the hearts of the people behind them. His heart can be destroyed! "


    "Young Master Su is right, but this court is far more complicated and bizarre than the business world. It''s hard to guard against most of the time. Young Master Su, I advise you to temporarily stop showing off for the time being. He could buy a few stores in the chaos. This world will be in chaos for quite a long time. It will not be hard to get rich, but it is definitely a rare opportunity. "


    Su Xinyu immediately understood that in the battle between the two princes in the capital, the old emperor was at death''s door. Wen Ling had never hidden the truth behind this big war in the Wenjiang Empire, which showed that the imperial army was suppressing the rebel soldiers. How could she not understand? Although it was hard for a country to get rich, Zhang Ziyi''s words were not without reason. "Then I''ll ask the man with the teeth to help me find a suitable store."


    Zhang Ziyi waved his hand, "There''s no need for those people. What do they know? In fact, each party had their own businesses in various places, one was to gather intelligence, and the other was to amass wealth. As long as one side fell, a large amount of silver would be used to protect their lives. At that time, it would be easy to take over their business. I''ll do it. The left will not let you suffer. However, this is not a matter of the near future, so don''t worry. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Then I will have to thank Uncle Zhang. This nephew is extremely grateful. "


    Zhang Ziyi didn''t dare to accept the gratitude of this mistress. You don''t have to be so polite. This is what I should do. "


    When Su Xinyu returned home, she pretended that nothing had happened. But he told his family that the stall was closed. Now that the situation was uncertain, it was better to keep the food for yourself. She found an opportunity to take out ten bags of grain and rice like the others and pretended that they had been collected at a high price in the countryside. Then she got someone to help him carry them home. Because it was gifted to Hu Ya when she was in a hurry to go to school, only then did she know that she was unable to help.


    But how could Su Xinyu let her help him? Don''t think so much. I also brought them back while it was dark and there were few people on the street these days. Otherwise, if we pull it ourselves and the neighbors see us, will you be willing to lend it to us? "


    Although Hu Ya was smart, she had never doubted the words of her young master. "That''s true." With that, the two of them walked to the side of the rice bag. The 50 Jin bag of rice was ground by machines in the space, so its quality was absolutely incomparable to the rice here. Furthermore, the things that Spirit Spring nourishes are the same. Hu Zi picked up a handful of rice, and then, the candlelight shone upon them, showing their sparkling and translucent appearance. Young master, this rice is too good. A lot of silver, right? "


    Su Xinyu nodded, "That''s right. This was also because that family had a high price, yet they also wanted to take action in a hurry. How else can I buy it? Hurry up and move them into the cellar. We don''t have to worry about food and drinks anymore. "

 C102

    The commoners'' trembling days had gradually recovered after a month. Although the price of rice, oil and salt had risen, the shop was reopened. There was no problem with normal life.


    In fact, people are very adaptable. Now that they could hear different war reports every day, the citizens'' initial fear had turned into normal worry. There were even other rumors circulating around the place. But today, Third Prince was blessed with a great responsibility, and tomorrow, Fourth Prince''s orders were right and proper. In short, these public opinion battles had no real meaning to these commoners. In this era, unless the commoners rebelled, no one was qualified to be the emperor.


    Su Xinyu''s stall had not been restored yet. Their families didn''t lack money. With just three thousand silver taels, the four of them would be able to live comfortably for the rest of their lives. But Su Xinyu was not a person with no grand ambitions. She wanted more. However, it was not practical now. After the old Emperor dies, the new Emperor will have a new plan. If it was Wen Ling standing on the Fourth Prince, then it would be the best for her. She would be able to show off her skills when the time came. But in case of misfortune, she would have to see the situation and see if she could develop further after the New Deal.


    Thus, she didn''t mind waiting for a while. Moreover, he was only eleven years old.


    But Su Family did not do business, and some people missed their things. The nearby neighbors would occasionally come over to Su Family to chat with Su Wenlan. "Su Wenlan followed her daughter''s instructions and told those people. Sigh. Isn''t that so? My nephew and nephew are former enemies. She wasn''t in the mood. As you know, there are only two families in my family that can travel with orphans and widows. Just in case there was something between the two of them. How could I, an aunt, be at ease? Xin Yu has been good to two older brothers since he was young. He was also anxious in his heart, this snack was, after all, ignited since he was angry, and I was afraid that he was too young. Fortunately, the family still has some savings, so let''s talk about it later. "


    These words could not be said to be impeccable, but they were, after all, the aunts and aunts of the neighbors, and they themselves were of concern. After hearing this, how could they pretend nothing had happened when they had two relatives on the front line? Moreover, a master craftsman''s Su Family couldn''t be passed down to females. If Yu did not make a move, and his mother did not, it was just that she would not be able to set up a show.


    But everyone knew that Su Wenlan was good at embroidery. There was no need to worry about not being able to eat Su Family or not being able to drink it.


    The days passed one by one, but there was no sign of the end of the war. After a long time, Su Xinyu was no longer anxious. But she began to notice other deals. This was the sauce. And this thought came from the Aunt Zhao.


    Aunt Zhao cooking was normal, but she was good at cooking. In the first few days, the weather began to warm up, and Aunt Zhao''s house began to smash the pancakes. The fragrance caused Su Xinyu to be extremely envious. Relying on her age, she went over to "help". Actually, the fermentation process of soybean was the most important. Furthermore, the mycelium was different in every household. Naturally, the mycelium belonging to the Aunt Zhao would not be passed on to outsiders.


    Su Xinyu knew how to make the sauce. And the space has the best bacteria in it. Their Royal Kitchen had a type of sauce that was cooked by their own families. Therefore, after inheriting the space from her grandfather, she had also integrated the cooking skills of the sauce. But she wasn''t proficient enough. Therefore, Aunt Zhao''s skillful techniques made her very envious. Aunt, your cooking skills are really good. "


    In the Aunt Zhao''s heart, the Yu of Su Family was a good, capable child. "How could I not be happy to be praised by a good child?" You know how to make a fool of people. How can my skills compare to yours? Auntie, this is what you eat at home. You will be opening a big restaurant in the future! "


    Su Xinyu laughed. But Auntie, this sauce of yours is really delicious. Can you do more? I''ll buy it from you. "


    Aunt Zhao laughed: "Aiyo. How could a little bean paste be useful? "If you can eat as much as you want, I can just give you a spoonful."


    Su Xinyu shook his head. I want to do business with it. There''s a lot I want from you. "


    Aunt Zhao was stunned. Ah? This sauce can be made by any household, that is, the oil salt shop will prepare a few vats. You won''t sell much if you want it. "


    Su Xinyu did not hide from him. I''m not selling life sauce. I''m going to use it as a raw material. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t lose any money. and I''m sure you can make money. "


    Hearing that they were here for real, the Aunt Zhao could no longer make the decision. You are too big for my aunt to make such a decision, child. You just wait for your uncle to come back, right? "


    Su Xinyu was not suddenly enlightened. However, it did not take long for him to ponder about it. However, the current unstable life in the imperial court was not as lively as it was in the past. Even the people who usually bought and sold vegetables seemed to be a little fewer. She knew that things would only get worse with time like this. After all, after this war between the previous enemies, the imperial government''s struggle for the throne would only get bloodier and more brutal. However, no matter what, the people would always be at a disadvantage.


    And the commoners were nothing more than pickled tea. Food was the most precious thing in this chaotic world. The imperial court would have to collect more grain for the war. Therefore, she, who had no land and no fields, could not have any such thoughts. Oil was always important. Even though the price of vegetable oil was not high, it was not too cheap. Furthermore, the amount of soy oil that was produced was not large, and was far less expensive than rapeseed oil from the south. Thus, there were more people eating lard. This was also something that Su Xinyu did not need to touch. Salt had always been a monopoly of the imperial government. Selling salt was a capital offense. Tea was also controlled by the imperial merchants. Only some small tea plantations that were not on a large scale would sell some coarse tea leaves to the market. However, the tea leaves were not cheap. Only the vinegar could be touched, but the vinegar needed to be made with food. In this place, soybeans were not considered as the main dish, so the price was very low. Actually, the oil extracting technology here was not perfect, and the oil extracted from the bean cake was very rich as well. However, the price of a bean cake was seven points cheaper than the price of a bean cake. She could not have made it better.


    The raw materials were cheap, plus she wanted to use the soy sauce as a base to make other flavors for sale. So the cost wasn''t too big. But Su Xinyu needed a skilled craftsman. Aunt Zhao was the first person she thought of. She could not always do everything by herself, so knowing how to use people was a necessary skill that everyone who did great things had to learn.


    When Zhao Xi came back, he specially came over to talk with Su Xinyu about this matter. Although the Yu of the Su Family was young, no one on the street dared to say that Su Xinyu was a brat who didn''t have any hair on her mouth. Just by looking at how popular the business was before setting up the stalls, he knew that Yu was a man that had a strong family background.


    Su Xinyu''s words moved Zhao Xi''s heart. He was originally a businessman, so his thoughts were naturally active. Although Tian''er had grown warmer these past few months, the hearts of people had never seemed to settle down. He did not understand the great matters of the imperial court. But now that the price of the dishes had risen, it was very disadvantageous for him. Even though he had always been earning the middle price, the amount of silver he earned was indeed a few times less than before. If he could negotiate this deal with the Yu. That''s a lot of money for their family.


    Therefore, in the end, Zhao Xi expressed his agreement to cooperate with Su Family. He could even help contact the oil mill and the farmers and collect the cakes and beans. But he also had a request. That was, his wife''s culinary skills were not to be spread.


    Su Xinyu understood Zhao Xi''s request. In this era, the result of not having intellectual property protection was that everyone treated their secret recipe as a lifeline. After all, this was for eating, who would be willing? It wasn''t like she didn''t know how to use the sauce. If he really wanted the skill, she could try it himself. But Zhao Family only wants to find a long-term partner. Therefore, Su Xinyu happily accepted Zhao Xi''s suggestion. And she even told Zhao Xi. They can work together in another way. Then, she would take out the silver to pay for it with Zhao Family. She would take as many Zhao Family as she wanted. After that, no matter how much silver she earned from processing and selling, it naturally had nothing to do with Zhao Family anymore.


    Zhao Xi was also very satisfied with this way of cooperation. After all, his wife''s cooking skills could be kept a secret to the greatest extent. Furthermore, as long as this business was not wasted, his family, including his son and daughter-in-law, would have a fixed job. When the time came, he would go to the restaurant every day to pick up the dishes and deliver them. Who would complain about having more money?


    Su Xinyu also told Su Wenlan about this. Su Wenlan had always listened to whatever his daughter said. "But this time, she still couldn''t resist asking." Xinyu, you even have this stuff, what if you can''t sell it? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Mother. I''m not selling it that way. I want to put something in the sauce. For example, fish, shrimp, crabs, meat including bacteria and even a variety of spices and nuts. This way the sauce will be ever-changing. A small pot can be left at home for a meal and a little more than a month. They were willing to write dozens of essays. The more expensive ones could be sold for a few taels of silver per jar, so the rich definitely wouldn''t care. Besides, we can reprocess the sauces. Add some when cooking, some when cooking dumplings and stuffing, and some when stewing the soup. You don''t have to eat it dry. This thing was more suitable for the soldiers before the battle between the two armies. Take a piece of bread with this sauce in it and eat it. Don''t fire or heat it up. It was also very convenient. So, I plan to let the Uncle Zhang take it to the Ling Ge first when I''m done. If they think it''s good, we need military supplies first. The money may not be as high as I expected, but it won''t be lost. Furthermore, I also plan to tell Ling Ge to have his grocery store and the Cloud Lai Workshop try to sell it. He would make a profit anyway. We are all friends. I''m not going to be polite with him. "


    "¡­" Su Wenlan was at a loss as to how to respond to her daughter''s words. This... Was it really appropriate? The Young Master Wen has always been helpful to us. And working with the Shangguan Family ¡­ Could it be inappropriate? "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "Mother. Don''t be so formal. It''s really nothing. The Ling Ge was different from other men. She believes that I can be a big business owner, he said will help me realize my dream together. I believe him. Besides, I want to work with him. I don''t want him to lose money, I want him to earn money. What''s wrong with that? I''m a rich boy now. He still has to thank me. "

 C103

    Since she could not set up the stall, Su Xinyu focused on making the sauce. In fact, in the Chinese kitchen, all kinds of seasonings account for a large proportion. There were also various spices, and each new combination could create a different taste experience. To Su Xinyu, concocting these simple ingredients could change into a myriad of forms. Furthermore, there were even more medicinal herbs added in, as well as a mix of different ingredients. She was confident that she could succeed.


    Don''t think the sauces are easy. In Western cuisine, the sauces are a very important part. Even if it was a Chinese cuisine, many cuisines would still require sauce. For example, a bowl of sweet and sour sauce. Different people with different ingredients could make it sour and sweet, but the taste was vastly different. Su Xinyu''s grandfather had made a special kind of seafood sauce out of the soy sauce, scallops lip gloss, and minced prawns that had been grinded into mud from her own home. This kind of seafood sauce was Su Xinyu''s favorite when eating hot pot with vegetables. There was really no time to cook. A spoonful of seafood sauce in boiling water could make a bowl of delicious seafood bean paste soup. A steamed bun is the best thing that can be eaten with rice.


    Later on, Father Su created a "Thousand Army Paste" based on the Old Ancestor''s secret recipe. Actually, it was made from mushroom paste with 13 kinds of common fungi. The meaning of "a thousand takes a lot". The military characters were the same as the bacteria. This sauce was dipped in a golden jade tofu from the Royal Kitchen. Even though the price wasn''t that high, it was still extremely high in the evaluation of the customers.


    It could be said that the sauces were neither good nor bad, and it all depended on how the chef wanted to make them and how he wanted to use them. Su Xinyu knew that even if she liked being a chef, in the future, if there really was a trade. She couldn''t work at the stove forever. And this era was too different from the modern era. She could buy the servants for the death contract and make them cooks without fear that the secret recipe would be leaked. However, she could not guarantee that the person she bought would be skilled in cooking. Cooking is about talent, not hard memorization. When the time came, he only needed to fry the soy sauce, so he didn''t have to worry too much about it.


    Therefore, Su Xinyu was also making preparations for the future. The soy sauce used as a base was just her starting point.


    Su Xinyu asked Aunt Zhao to accept a hundred kilograms of adult sauce first. Because they were all made very cheaply, one catty and two catties. Basically, she didn''t even count the time. After all, making soy sauce required not only soybeans, but also a large amount of salt. Salt is not cheap. When people went to the seaside, they would sometimes bring back some seawater to cook their own crude salt. Although they had to carry people on their back, if there weren''t too many of them, the yamen runner would not even bother. It''s always better than anywhere else where there''s no salt except for salt.


    Actually, Su Xinyu felt that three to four kilograms was acceptable. However, she would not take the initiative to raise the price. After all, she wanted to do business and not do good deeds. In the future, once she reached that scale, even Zhao Family would have to communicate with her neighbors. She really didn''t have the ability to solve the problem of having so many elders. One had to know that sometimes, not all youngsters took advantage of one another.


    Su Xinyu first chose the most common of the four ingredients to fry.


    The first was hard jam. Sunflower seeds and pecans were produced here. As it was the second largest County City located closest to the capital, goods from the north and south could be bought as well. Further north, hazelnuts and pine nuts are also at moderate prices. These nuts are rich in grease and have little moisture and salt in the sauce to keep them from rotting for longer. There was also a strong fragrance and a sweet smell. In the salty sauce, it could neutralize the freshness, and the fragrance itself was very tempting. It was not any worse than meat.


    The second was fish shrimp sauce. Although the giant swallow has yet to develop powerful pelagic fishing, offshore fishing is still very prosperous. Therefore, eating small fish and shrimp here isn''t expensive, and there are also some small shellfish that are very cheap. So that was Su Xinyu''s second goal. Mud was grinded with the cheapest small fish and shrimp, then the water was boiled and sterilized with sea salt. It was then fried together with soy sauce, with ginger sauce and onion oil in it to dispel the cold. Although the taste was different from what his grandfather had made, the sea here had never been contaminated, so the taste was even better. It was just that to Su Xinyu, it wasn''t as nostalgic as the seafood sauce his grandfather made for him.


    The third was the Thousand-army Jam made by her father. In ancient times, farmers near mountain forests would go up the mountain to pick up mountain fodder to sell to their families. Therefore, it was not difficult to buy mushrooms on the mountain. And the price was definitely low. There were a lot of high-grade mushrooms. Farmers like the Morchella were not familiar with them, but they were all sold to the collector of the mountain goods after drying their brains. After that, there would be more people who would take over the mountain to sell. Su Xinyu begged Zhao Xi to help him collect these treasures. Because she didn''t know how much to use, she didn''t ask for help.


    The fourth was meat sauce with meat pieces. In fact, other than the chicken being relatively cheap, the other meat here was relatively expensive. However, the chicken sauce was obviously not strong enough to make meat, so he chose pork in the end. If he could really develop it in the future, buying an entire pig would be a bit more worthwhile.


    These four kinds of sauces, the nut sauce is strong, the fish and shrimp sauce is fresh, the mushroom sauce is smooth, the pork sauce is spicy. After making it, not only did she let her family of three taste it first, she also invited Zhao Xi and Aunt Zhao over.


    Aunt Zhao first ate a mouthful of this mushroom sauce. Aiyo, my darling. How could these wild mushrooms and soy sauce make such a good taste? This sauce, just a little is enough for me to eat a few bowls of rice! "


    Zhao Xi first tried it with the seafood sauce. One tablespoon of the tip tasted fresh, then fragrant, then salty, and finally there would be backgammon lingering between the lips. "He might not be a gourmet, and he doesn''t know how to cook good food, but he knew the innkeeper well and had already eaten many dishes. This seafood sauce can definitely be said to be the best of the best." Good, good, good. This is great. Yu, how are you planning to sell this? Open a shop? "


    Su Xinyu did not plan to hide anything from Zhao Xi and his wife. After spending so much time with each other, she was very clear on their character. Moreover, since they were going to cooperate, they had to do so in a cooperative manner. Trust was the most basic way to interact with others. So she told him the truth, "I''m not going to open a shop and sell this. You two should also know that my cousin and my cousin are at the front of the battle formation. The soldiers were too busy eating and drinking with the rebels every day, which was why I wanted to do something simple to deliver to them. This thing can be eaten with cake. Moreover, since the amount of salt could be kept, it wasn''t too high either. I think it''s more suitable for the soldiers in front of us to eat. "


    Zhao Xi opened his eyes wide. Ah? Are you going to reward the soldiers on the front lines? "


    Su Xinyu laughed. No. I also want to earn money to eat. However, my cousin and my cousin are both small military officers. So I want to send some over for them to try. If I could, they definitely wouldn''t let me suffer a loss. However, the items sent to the frontlines would not earn much. So in the future, I plan to ask the store to consign it to us for sale. Whether it was the grocery store or the restaurant, they would not let these things get buried. So don''t worry, aunt. "


    Aunt Zhao was full of smiles: "Yu doesn''t need to worry about anything. Head, don''t ask so much. I have seen the two big brothers of Yu before, they are all majestic and they are all amiable towards Yu. No matter what, they would not mistreat the Yu. But even Yu is thinking about his brothers, I was wondering why he didn''t set up the stall, and was thinking about it. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "There''s nothing we can do. I''m really worried that they won''t even care about the least amount of food and drink. My aunt''s family only has this one son, and our first uncle the Great auntie also relies on this eldest son. How can I not worry? "


    Zhao Xi also sighed, "Isn''t it so? He didn''t know when this would come to an end. It''s fine if they were fighting in the Wenjiang area, but the situation in the capital is also unstable. No one could be sure how long it would be before the people became anxious. You are right not to open the shop. "As long as you can find a market."


    Su Xinyu nodded, "Yes. I think so too. The Uncle Zhang will definitely be able to help, but at that time, I might need you to help me ask those big restaurants. This sauce can only be eaten dry. There are many other methods. I just used this seafood sauce to fry a plate of cauliflower.


    It was not just the Zhao Family couple that had confidence in these four types of sauces. Zhang Ziyi was also full of praise after he tasted it. If the army didn''t need it in the future, they could just let him sell it. This thing was easy to transport, so he was not afraid of it being bad. At least, he could sell it to the northern side of the continent''s Four Seas Grocery Shop s. Make sure you earn money.


    Of course Su Xinyu was confident. However, with Zhang Ziyi''s guarantee, she felt even more at ease. Uncle Zhang, please help me deliver these twenty jars of soy sauce to Ling Ge. I also have a letter for you to forward. There are several ways of eating these sauces. I''m here to help them save time, not to earn money. So if it''s not convenient to use it, he has to write me back. I can concentrate on making other supplies for you here. "


    Zhang Ziyi smiled and nodded, "Okay. It''s hard for you to think this way. In fact, they were all essential in the army. Now that they only had a single jar, they could take the place of several. That would save a lot of time. It''s all up to me. But can you give me two more jars of Thousand Army Jam and Seafood Sauce? I plan to take it to the Cloud Workshop to try it out first. "


    How can Su Xinyu not agree to this?" No problem. Actually, I can make a lot of different flavors. Let''s try again slowly if we have the chance. However, if Uncle Zhang can get me a cheap dry Bei, I must keep it. "I''ll make you some dried shellfish sauce that you''ll like!

 C104

    The first batch of twenty jars weighed a total of two hundred catties. After Su Xinyu finished, she did not continue anymore. Furthermore, she had also gathered this one hundred kilogram raw sauce from a good family that was made by the Aunt Zhao''s neighbors. No matter how temporary it was, it was impossible. Even if she wanted to supply, she would have to wait for the new sauce to finish. So she wasn''t in a hurry. The first time was when she requested for a thousand kilograms.


    That much is certainly not enough to bring back some seawater to cook the salt like every family does themselves. Although he had a relationship with Su Xinyu, Zhang Ziyi would not add too much silver to sell to the Zhao Family s. But in the end, the Shangguan Family''s base price was not low. Therefore, the construction cost was much higher than what was collected from each household. But because the raw materials used bean cake, the price was around one catty, which was about the same as how Su Xinyu calculated it at the beginning. In fact, this one thousand Jin was only four taels of silver. The cost was about two taels, which didn''t sound like much. However, it was not the kind of income that could be compared with a few dozen coins a day. In fact, there were only five large vats of one thousand catties. It was far from the amount one would expect. In other words, it was harder with the steamed bean cake and the sauce. The rest of the time was up to the gods.


    Of course. This was only the first batch. Zhao Xi was a very shrewd person. He would never do something that would not be worthwhile. He also had his own little scheme. Su Xinyu''s relatives were officials in the army, the Manager Zhang that he knew sold salt. None of these were things that he could afford. Therefore, if he needed a lot of soy sauce in the future, he could hire someone to make it, or even buy someone to make it. It didn''t seem like she would earn much, but what if she earned too much? He knew that the Four Seas Grocery Shop was distributed throughout the Great Yan Dynasty and that this jam could still be transported to a very far place. If the sun rose up a thousand Jin in the future, then it would be two taels of silver a day. Once she had saved up more money, he would do other business. The more money she had, the easier it was to earn.


    Of course, Su Xinyu''s earnings would be even greater. A small pot cost two catties. Even the cheapest wanted to sell it for twenty-five pieces of gold. If she sold it at home, no one would approve of the price. But once they were on Four Seas Grocery Shop, it would be different. In the future, the other great restaurants would also sell more, and Yun Lai Fang would also have some. Then the price would be higher.


    With regards to the two jars that were currently given to the Manager Zhang, he could have gotten 500 gold anyway. The seafood sauce was actually the cheapest out of all jams. It had something to do with geography. However, Thousand-army Jam was not cheap. The wild mountain fungi were all dried food, using oil to force out their fragrance. The cost of the food was almost equal to that of pork. So she asked for thirty-five cents a catty. Moreover, this was the local price. The price of seafood sauce naturally rises when it reaches inland, far from the ocean.


    Zhang Ziyi did not care about this deal at all. But he also knew. So far, the little girl had only given him twenty pounds. If you sell well, or push it somewhere else, a few hundred pounds a day is nothing new. When that time came, it would not be just a matter of a few hundred words, but a row of silver ingots.


    Su Wenlan was a little worried when she saw his daughter give away a lot of silver, and then take back the few hundred coins. She wasn''t doing it all because of the silver. Mostly because she didn''t want her daughter to be depressed about it.


    However, Su Wenlan did not expect it. A month later, news came from the barracks. She said that she had ordered 5000 catties of seafood sauce and that she was paying 30 gold coins per catty. The one hundred and fifty silver notes, along with Wen Ling''s and Tian Liyong''s letters, had already arrived in her hands.


    Su Wenlan calculated. It was hard to tell how big of a gap there was between the first few hundred words. Now he saw it. They bought twenty taels of soy sauce for Zhao Family at five thousand kilograms. The remaining one hundred and thirty silver would be used to make the other ingredients. They had also earned a hundred silver taels in net profit. That was a hundred taels!


    But then she realized. This was all exchanged with her daughter''s strength. Five thousand catties of soy sauce, how long was she going to fry it?


    Su Xinyu was also a little depressed. However, she had expected this possibility. Thus, she happily accepted it. Seeing her mother''s worry, she smiled and replied, "Mother, don''t be so worried. There are four of us. All I have to do is prepare the ingredients. When that time comes, our family will go out together for a few days. Hard work is hard work. But how much? In the future, if the deal really was too big. At most, she could just go to the countryside and buy a plot of land, build a large courtyard, and buy some workers to cook. I''m only responsible for the ingredients. That''s all we''ve worked so hard for. "It''s just that I''m going to make it difficult for my mother to bear the hardships with me."


    Su Wenlan was relieved to hear her daughter''s words. Why is it so hard? Even though I didn''t use to farm. But I was also the one who took care of the garden. I did all the work. I didn''t pick the water out of the tank. It''s not a difficult job for me. On the other hand, you won''t be able to enjoy the good fortune of being born in our family. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "I am already very happy. Do what you love to do, and earn money that you can earn. "With mother by my side, there is no one in this world happier than me."


    Su Wenlan did not know whether to laugh or cry. Alright, take this silver. But just don''t lose out to Hu Ya and Ah Gou, that''s all. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "It''s up to you. I would have been treated badly. What''s more, in this family, we still need to rely on their help. "


    When Zhao Xi heard this, he added another 5000 kg of sauce. This was a big matter. But there is not so much bean cake in a short time, so buying soybeans is bound to increase the cost. Su Xinyu did not argue. Just by saying that it would be raised to fifty grams, he gave Zhao Xi twenty-five taels of silver. Then she set a time with him.


    The way the Aunt Zhao made sauce was different from other people''s. For example, Su Xinyu and the others, they would use the new year, which was past New Year''s Eve, to teach their students how to use the new year''s worth of soy sauce and soy sauce. The practice is the oldest farm sauce practice. It was just that the mycelium was good, the beans were good and the Spirit Spring was good.


    But the Aunt Zhao sauce wouldn''t take that long. Although Su Xinyu did not check the time it took to make the bean cake to ferment, it shouldn''t be long. The color of the hyphae above was also different from that of her own hyphae. Moreover, there were still some white flour paste and a few other things in the Zhao Family, so the sauce''s flavor was very fragrant, but it would not easily spoil. Su Xinyu would not ask as this was their secret recipe. She only knew that as long as they weren''t unlucky enough to meet continuous rain, it would take eighty days for them to mature.


    This was also why Su Xinyu wanted to cooperate with Zhao Family. Because the duration is short, the taste is mellow, and not easy to rot. Furthermore, she put the Spirit Spring in when she processed later. It was even harder to rot. Adding them all together was the key to making a profit.


    As for Zhao Family, a few mouthfuls of people from his family went up to make the sauce. However, the difference between five thousand pounds and a thousand pounds was just too great. There wasn''t that much space in the house. Fortunately, Zhao Xi''s hometown was in the nearby Zhao Family Village, and he still had an old dwelling in his village. Although it was only three acres of land, it had all been rented out. But the old house was not given to anyone else. It''s just in time for the sauce.


    As for whether or not Zhao Family had invited his countrymen to make sauce for him or not, that was not Su Xinyu''s concern. What she needed to do now was to prepare the seasonings needed for the seafood sauce. As for the fish and shrimp, they weren''t in a hurry. Even if the space could be kept fresh, it was still best to make fresh ingredients. So recently, she didn''t need Hu Ya to follow her around, she only said that she wanted them to grind the medicinal ingredients she brought back into powder at home, and then she would run out and "buy" the seasoning.


    In fact, Su Xinyu took the chance to take a look at the local speciality agricultural products. Since it was already hot and raining, there were a few mushrooms and quite a few fresh wild vegetables in the mountain forest. She began to take out all the good things in the space and take them home.


    Today, some fat mushrooms were left for Mei to dry. Tomorrow is a basket of fat and tender wild vegetables. In short, to Hu Ya and Su Mei, as long as their young miss left, they would definitely have something good to say when they return.


    It was not like Su Xinyu was home today. After the three of them finished lunch, Su Wenlan and Su Mei was embroidering flowers while Hu Ya was beside them preparing to grind the pepper.


    It was not that Su Mei disliked them, it was that she was in a really difficult situation. I say, Hu Zi, can''t you go out and temper yourself? "This has always made me and Madam feel the same way when it comes to embroidery. How are we going to sell it when the time comes?"


    Hu Ya revealed his tiger teeth as she laughed heartless. It''s fine. Didn''t the young master say that it would be fine if she bought it and gave it to him to have a bit of incense? At that time, this handkerchief will be extremely fragrant, I guarantee that it will be even more expensive. "


    Su Wenlan did not know whether to laugh or cry. It was really depressing to let Hu Zi grind the grits in the courtyard by herself. These pads were also promised to her aunts. There''s no smell in the sun. "


    Originally, Su Mei did not plan to make things difficult for Hu Ya, but it was also for the sake of a battle of words. " Madam, please spoil her. Recently, she didn''t even follow the young master out anymore. "This young master alone is dangerous."


    "How could your young master listen?" She was fond of running in the mountains ever since she was a child. After that, he started learning medicine from her, the step grandfather, and she ran into the mountains with her. She was to Shan Bi''s relative. However, it was no wonder. Back then, his home ¡­ Oh, let''s not talk about it anymore. In short, if she wanted to walk around, she could just let her walk around. I won''t be able to rest for long. "


    However, Hu Ya did not think that way, "Madam, don''t be sad either. The young master has a backbone. Moreover, the young master had lost his ability. He would never do something risky. A few days ago, I heard Master say that our young master''s soy sauce was cooked by the chef at the Cloudfall Workshop. The Young Master said that in two days, she would find some good ingredients and make a new taste. I wondered what she was looking for. Yes, the young master said she was looking for inspiration. "Inspiration is important."


    Su Mei did not understand. "What is inspiration?"


    How could Hu Ya understand this? I don''t know. It was just what the young master said. Let''s just wait for something good to eat. "


    Su Wenlan laughed: "Xinyu, these weird people sure talk a lot."


    They hadn''t finished talking. There was a knock on the door. Hu Ya quickly got up and opened the door. "You can tell who it is with one look." It''s Steward Li, did you come for something? "


    "The person who came was the Second Steward of the Li Residence on the street in front." Hu Zi, our Fourth Young Master wants to get married. He wants to order two hundred bags of wedding cakes from your family. Is your young master at home? Can you accept this? "

 C105

    The name of Li Renyi on the street in front was Li Renyi. Although he couldn''t be considered rich due to his Haian City, he was still a family with six or seven farms covering several hundred acres of land in the countryside. In front of the powerful merchant''s family, it was nothing. But his family''s four sons, one was a scholar, two were High Scholars, one was an Elementary Scholar, and the eldest uncle was an official in the capital. Therefore, no one dared to look down on him. Especially in the eyes of ordinary people. However, Steward Li wasn''t someone who was heartless for money. He was a merciful person, even if he didn''t say that it was winter and summer. If anyone really had that kind of difficulty, they could at least get some help from the door. This meant that the Li Clan Mistress was extremely popular in the Haian City.


    The reason why Hu Ya knew Housekeeper Li was because during the new year, Housekeeper Li had personally ordered fifty boxes of pastries. To their family, this was definitely a huge business deal. It was hard to not remember this. But now that he has asked for two hundred bags, this Hu Ya really cannot make the decision. " Housekeeper Li, it''s not that I don''t agree, it''s just that this business is not small for our family. My young master is not at home, so it would be inconvenient for Madame to come out and discuss it with you. How about this? My young master is out shopping for supplies, he''ll definitely be back by nightfall. At that time, I will head over to the manor with my Young Master to inquire about this matter, is that alright? "


    Although Hu Ya was used to being careless, she had still learned from Su Xinyu in the end. She could not speak, but she could speak decently to decent people.


    When Butler Li heard that even attendants talked about rules and regulations with Su Family, he was even more satisfied. Moreover, those who had eaten before would know that even though Su Family was just setting up a small stall, the snacks that were made could not be compared to a pastry shop. "Since I have decided on their business, I will naturally have to wait for their master''s return." Good. "Then I''ll have to trouble Little Boss Su."


    After seeing Butler Li leave, Hu Ya hopped back into the house. Madam, we have a big deal coming our way! "


    In truth, the courtyard was only this big, and the voices of Butler Li and Hu Ya were not small. So Su Wenlan and Su Mei had already heard what happened. "Of course they would be happy with such a big deal." She wondered where that girl had gone to. And I''m not at home right now. "


    Su Mei laughed. Madame. The young master is not home any day now. Don''t worry about it. There were six or seven high grade bakeries and many small shops on Haian City. If they weren''t satisfied with the craftsmanship of our young master, how could they have come to pay a visit? So you really don''t have to worry about the sale going away. "


    Su Wenlan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. You little girls have a bigger idea than I do. Alright, then let''s finish embroidering the handkerchief at hand. These two hundred packs of snacks aren''t small either. I''ll have to busy myself for a while. "


    Su Mei hurriedly promised, "Ah, don''t worry. And then I can do it myself in two nights. Don''t work so hard. "I''ll be fine." After saying that, she looked at Hu Ya teasingly. It''s just that the Hu Zi is unable to help, otherwise we would definitely be able to finish it faster. "


    "Hu Ya immediately had a bitter smile on her face. Aiyo, stop tormenting me. I can''t do that. I''d rather go to the dock and carry my bag. "


    "Su Wenlan was really helpless when it came to needlework." Don''t talk about all this stuff. Where did a girl come from? Even if it''s the real brat, we don''t need you to do that kind of work. "


    At this time, Su Mei had long treated Su Wenlan as her own relative. "Of course, a good family like Madam and Young Master is closer than family."


    Hu Ya was completely in favor of these words: "Of course. That''s why I had to help the young master do what he wanted to do. "Please let me off with this delicate work.


    When Su Xinyu returned home, she was very happy to hear that Lady Li had given him such a big deal. Thus, she quickly changed into a new set of clothes and brought Hu Zi to the street in front of them.


    "Steward Li only said he wanted two hundred packets of wedding cakes?" Su Xinyu asked.


    Hu Ya nodded: "Mn. They said it was for Fourth Young Master to get married. In terms of their family, two hundred bag is not too much, but if it was me, I would give too much even if it were two bags. "


    Su Xinyu did not understand. "What do you mean?"


    Hu Ya whispered into Su Xinyu''s ear: "I heard that. That Fourth Young Master Li had a good temper. Four years ago, he was engaged to Old Wu''s Third Little Girl in the North City''s dice alley. Originally, the Wu Clan could be considered a scholar. The Li family didn''t despise their family for being poor, but they felt that this person''s daughter was well-educated and well-educated. But he didn''t expect it to be such a different matter. On the surface, the Wu family was pretty good, but they were secretly scheming with the families in the dice alley. His three daughters are also not good people. They say that they have a good relationship with a lot of people. "


    Su Xinyu immediately frowned. This was not something that could be randomly said. Do you not know how important a woman''s name is? "


    "Of course I know. However, the Li family knew about this as well. However, he said that the Fourth Young Master Li had already gotten married to the Wu family''s third daughter, and that they were bound to get married because of this. But think about it, even though they are engaged, they are not engaged to be married yet. How could he allow such a disgrace to happen? "If it weren''t for the Li family being so faithful, I don''t think that Steward Li would allow such a shameless woman in."


    Su Xinyu''s face became gloomy. "Since that''s the case, it''s fine if you don''t accept the deal."


    Hu Ya opened her eyes wide. Why? They''re their business, what does it have to do with us. "It''s not something we let him have."


    Su Xinyu asked her: "Where did you hear about this from?"


    Hu Ya recalled. Oh yes. It was from Liu Duo''s family the day before yesterday.


    This Liu Duo''s family member was not an ordinary woman. That mouth was incomparably strange and fragmented, and was the person Su Xinyu was the most unwilling to let his mother become friends with. But this woman was not a bad person. It was just that she was too loose with her words and could not do anything about it. "That''s why it gives you a headache." Since she''s the one who said it, then think about it, with her character, how many families doesn''t know about this matter? "


    There was no need for Hu Ya to even think about it. Then everyone will know about it. "


    Su Xinyu sighed. That was it. Everyone knew about it now. How could this wedding cake be joyful? It would be great if he didn''t die. Since everyone knows about this, it doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, if people know we''re going to do business like this, even if it''s just money, it''s not good to talk about it. So I''ll say no. Don''t say too much later. No matter who it is, you have to say that I have a contract with Manager Zhang. There''s no time to make snacks. "


    Hu Ya thought that it would make sense too. "Then I can''t hide this from you anymore."


    "What do you think? How could they hide such a big commotion once they started? When the time comes, soldiers will come to our doorstep to pull the jam jar. Oh yeah, I ordered fifty hundred catties from Uncle Zhang. I''ve already given you the silver. "You don''t have to do anything else these two days. Clean up the barn and we''ll set up the jam jar." Thinking about it this way, their courtyard was indeed very small. It would be more appropriate to just put someone on display. She also liked her surroundings very much. In the future, it would be convenient to stay in a restaurant. But it wouldn''t be a good idea to do the soy sauce processing here. In fact, it would be better to find a cheaper courtyard on the outskirts of the city.


    However, those were all rumors in the future, and with the current situation, Su Xinyu could not possibly spread the news that way. She knew that Wen Ling took care of her with these five thousand kilograms of seafood sauce, but she couldn''t always rely on these. But she was thinking, using this matter to make her name known.


    Today''s important matter was to end the matter with the Li family. Thus, the two of them quickly arrived at Li Jun''s home. Su Xinyu couldn''t help but exclaim, "I remember, you always listen to me in a while."


    Hu Ya nodded: "You can rest assured. I promise I won''t make a mistake. "


    Upon hearing that the little boss of Su Family had come to cook pastries, the gatekeeper immediately let her in. However, it was impossible for them to enter the inner courtyard, so the two of them were admitted to the gatehouse.


    After a while, Butler Li came over. When they saw each other, they immediately cupped their hands towards Su Xinyu: "Little Boss Su, I''ll have to trouble you to come over personally."


    Su Xinyu hurriedly stood up and bowed, "Uncle Li, please do not be so courteous. You are the god of wealth who sends business to us. It was junior who caused you to have a hard time. "


    Since Su Xinyu was so courteous, Steward Li would naturally feel at ease. However, no one in the Li Family would be in a good mood right now, so naturally, they wouldn''t be able to relax their expressions. Little Boss Su, can you do anything about the wedding cake? "


    Su Xinyu revealed a troubled face, "Sigh. I should not have replied to this joyous occasion. Besides, it''s a big deal for our family. But this junior didn''t know what your esteemed palace wanted, so yesterday, this junior first promised Uncle Zhang from Four Seas Grocery Shop to make him five thousand kilograms of soy sauce. That''s why I went looking for supplies today. I haven''t told my family about this yet, so this kid doesn''t know either. It''s been a long time since I''ve asked you to come. However, if I have any other orders in the future, I will definitely help without any conditions. This time... I''m sorry. " She bowed again.


    Actually, Housekeeper Li could more or less understand what Little Boss Su was thinking. Right now, this small matter could be said to be known by everyone in Haian City. "However, the truth of the matter is only known to their family members." Sigh. I understand Little Boss Su''s worries. Forget it, we, the Li Family members, cannot do such a thing as forcing others to make things difficult for us. But I still have a presumptuous request, I hope that Little Boss Su will do me a favor. "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly nodded: "Feel free to speak your mind. As long as I can do it, I won''t be vague. "


    Butler Li sighed, "Right now, my Fourth Young Master''s appetite is not good, and he wants to eat the red date cake made by your Su Family. However, since you guys aren''t setting up a stall, you naturally won''t have a place to buy it. Could I trouble Little Boss Su to do some? Silver was easy to say. Twenty pounds. "Is that good?"


    When Su Xinyu saw Butler Li like this, she felt that the matter must be different from what Hu Ya was saying. If the third daughter of the Wu family was an aquamarine flower, the Li family wouldn''t be so sure that the child belonged to them. Moreover, Housekeeper Li had been a servant in the Li family for many years, and the Li family treated their servants well. He couldn''t possibly sincerely worry about a young mistress who didn''t follow the path of a woman. Although he was not sure what was going on, Su Xinyu felt that it would be too wicked to get those rumors to be false. "If it was just a few red date cakes and a poor girl could eat it comfortably, she would naturally not refuse it." I will definitely send someone to deliver it to the mansion tomorrow. Marriage is a great event, and this is a good omen. You don''t need to mention silver, just take it as a little gift from this junior. "

 C106

    Su Xinyu returned home. Her expression was somewhat grave. Seeing her daughter like this, Su Wenlan naturally wanted to know the truth. When she mentioned Manager Li''s attitude, Su Wenlan felt that something was amiss. But it had nothing to do with her after all. "It can be said that it''s none of my business, and my daughter said that she was going to give me ten catties of red date cake as a congratulatory gift, so it''s not that big of a deal." We can''t talk about it here. Agarwood, Hu Zi, no matter how many people talk about the Li Family''s Fourth Young Master and Fourth Young Madam in the future, don''t talk back. "


    Su Mei and Hu Ya hurriedly nodded. Madame, rest assured. We don''t like to say these words to begin with. "


    Su Xinyu prepared the raw materials for the red date cake overnight. The dough had been fermented. The next morning before dawn, she got up and steamed 20 catties of red date cake.


    Hu Zi hurriedly placed the red date cake into the food box and then placed it into the bamboo basket. Young master, I''ll send it over now. Is there anything else I can do? "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "There''s nothing else. Just remember not to ask for money. "


    Unexpectedly. Hu Zi didn''t bring back any silver but carried an unconscious girl back to her home.


    With this, the girls of Su Family were completely terrified. Su Wenlan hurriedly checked the girl''s breath. Seeing that his breathing was stable, she relaxed. Hu Zi, what''s going on? "


    Hu Ya sighed: "I''m really unlucky. When I got back, I saw a group of people with sticks going to the front gate of the Lee family. I don''t know what''s going on, but I know not to cause trouble at home. He took a detour. Just then, the woman fainted on the ground under a tree. There was also a white silk on the ground. I was going to call the authorities, but the woman woke up for a moment and begged me not to. It''s not like I can''t just throw him in the alley and leave him there. I had no choice but to carry him back before dawn. "


    Su Wenlan sighed. Although she did not agree with Hu Ya''s actions, she still could not leave him be.


    In fact, Su Xinyu didn''t even need to diagnose her to know that she was going to hang herself from the neck. "After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the woman''s pulse, she relaxed." She was just too frightened. I have a prescription. Hu Zi, go to the medicine store and catch some herbs.


    After Hu Zi finished writing her name in her room, Su Xinyu poked her on the forehead. You. Changing roads can also be exchanged for such a big trouble. "


    Hu Ya sighed, and honestly bowed her head and admitted her mistake: "I know that doing so will only bring trouble to my family. "But ¡­"


    "We can''t just stand by and watch him die. I heard you say that. What I''m saying now is that you''re too soft-hearted. If they beg you, just answer. What if she isn''t a girl from a good family, or if I don''t know how to cure her? At that time, if she really was a runaway slave or something, then it would be known by others. We don''t have any more days of peace. "


    Hu Ya''s head was burning up just now, so she did not need to say anything to know that she was being too stupid to do such a thing. Young master. I know I was wrong. "


    Su Xinyu wrote down the prescription. and then, she handed it over to Hu Ya. " If you know you''re wrong, you''ll have to be more careful in the future. I don''t mind if you do good, but do your best. Also, one thing was for him to judge whether she was right or wrong. "Don''t listen to strangers."


    After Hu Ya went to grab the medicine, Su Xinyu returned to Su Mei''s room. The girl that was saved was lying on Su Mei''s bed.


    "Young Master, she''s awake!" Just as Su Mei walked to the door, he saw Su Xinyu leading the way. Thus, she hurriedly said.


    Su Xinyu quickly took two steps to the side of the bed. Lady, who are you? Where do you live? Why did you commit suicide? "


    When the woman saw that the room was either a woman or a child, she felt relieved. "Now that you have loosened up, tears will flow down your face." Little girl Wu Zhulian. She lived in a dice alley. The entire city probably knew that the fourth young master of the Li family wanted to marry an unvirtuous and unvirtuous woman, right? That''s me. "In that case, you guys know that it would be better not to save people like me just now."


    Fine. She had just found out about it yesterday, and the person involved was now being carried back to his home. "But Su Xinyu immediately thought of a big problem. But you''re not pregnant. "


    Wu Zhulian''s face became even more pale. I... I was clean with the fourth young master to begin with. I am also a virgin, how would I have children? "


    Su Wenlan sat down and pulled Wu Zhulian''s hand, patting the back of her hand. Don''t be afraid, girl. It would be easier to say what she felt wronged about. "Our small family might not be able to help you with anything, but at least it''s better than not being able to keep it in your heart."


    It was probably because of this "death", that Wu Zhulian really could not hold it in any longer. Thus, she told them everything that had happened to him.


    So it turned out that Wu Zhulian''s family did not have any collusion with the secret schools that set up gambling houses. It''s just that Wu Zhulian''s uncle was a gambler herself. Not only had he lost the entire family business, but he had also lost her own wife and daughter. Wu Zhulian''s father, Xing San, died young. When he was young, he had also been raised by this darn big brother gambler. Thus, Uncle Wu saw him as the benefactor of her brother''s family.


    Wu Zhulian''s father was also a filial child. Even if this big brother made it so that they couldn''t eat or drink, there was no possibility of them continuing on with the exam. But he still lives by writing letters to people and copying books, and she feeds the gambler. And her wife and children.


    Four years ago, when Wu Zhulian and her mother went out of the city to burn incense in the temple, they were chanced upon by the bastard Liu Dao on this street. The Liu Clan had a gambling house and was considered rich. He also had a good relationship with the constables in the yamen. So he could be counted as the hegemon of Haian City. At that time, Liu Dao was about to go up and take liberties with her. It just so happened that the Fourth Young Master of the Li Family appeared and saved Wu Zhulian. The two of them could be considered a hero saving a beauty at first sight. It just so happened that Wu Zhulian''s father had taught him the Li Family''s knowledge a few days ago. Thus, when Fourth Young Master Li went back to tell his parents that he was going to apply to the Wu family, both external members of the Li family agreed with him.


    However, that Liu Dao wouldn''t be easy to deal with. Although his family was rich, they still couldn''t compare to the Li Family. Furthermore, the eldest uncle of the Li family was a capital official. Others might not know about this, but he knew. Thus, he couldn''t afford to offend the Li family. He just wanted to go and torment the Wu Clan. Thus, he had tricked Boss Wu into owing a large amount of gambling debts. How could Boss Wu afford to pay back that amount? He signed the pledge and "sold" Wu Zhulian to Sell Knife Liu.


    But Wu Zhulian had already made an engagement with Fourth Young Master Li, and furthermore, Boss Wu was not Wu Zhulian''s father. Even if his parents were alive, he wouldn''t be able to sell them. Old Wu was adamant that he didn''t agree. Even if Boss Wu tried to force him with his life, it was to no avail. But the money was already owed, so he had no choice but to pay it back. In the end, he still let the Li family members know about this matter. He exchanged the gambling debt for Boss Wu.


    It was also for this that Wu Zhulian felt that she was letting down the Li Family. She had not met Li Si in private. To say that she had no talent or virtue, and even less so, she didn''t have a good family; she was afraid that she would bring disaster upon the Li family. But the Fourth Young Master only recognized Wu Zhulian. Insisting that the marriage be annulled. Wu Zhulian also genuinely liked Fourth Young Master Li. Since the two of them were in love, naturally, they couldn''t bear to be separated.


    Back then, Wu Zhulian was still young, only thirteen years old. In the end, it turned out that Li''s old mother had suddenly passed away. She had to hold on to three years of filial piety, and this would drag him all the way to this year. Originally, these three years had been quite peaceful. Unfortunately, that "scammer" Liu Ben did not forget this. Previously, he wanted to pinch the Wu family so that Wu Zhulian could follow him. However, neither of them succeeded. But this time, Wu Zhulian was going to be married into the Li family. He grabbed Boss Wu in a hurry.


    Actually, when the Li Family paid the money back for him, they sent this elder brother away from the Haian City. Let him follow the caravan and run the merchants. There had been people watching him every day for the past few years, so he didn''t gamble. He even earned quite a bit. However, detoxification was something he was afraid of. Scram Liu Youxin used the same trick again, so naturally he was the best suspect. The result was obvious. Boss Wu was in debt again. This time, it was even more exaggerated. He actually said that it was thirty thousand taels of Snowflake Silver.


    This silver should not be given by the Li family, but even the Li family should not be able to give it to him. Such a large amount of silver was definitely not due. Besides, Boss Wu was in debt, so it wasn''t up to him. The Li family members had left a trump card in their hands. After sending Boss Wu off, he asked him to split up with Wu Lao Er and even wrote a marriage letter. Therefore, the scheme of "Scram Liu" could not succeed.


    He didn''t dare to go into the house to rob people. However, he listened to a henchman''s instigation. To discredit Wu Zhulian. Liu thought this move was pretty good. In any case, he didn''t have a good reputation. Even a concubine doesn''t have to be a virgin. Therefore, this was also the reason why there were those rumors.


    The place Wu Zhulian hanged herself today was actually the back of Liu''s parents'' house. Coincidentally, there was a tilted tree at the back of the house, and in Wu Zhulian''s arms, there was a blood letter. She was thinking of dying outside the Liu Clan''s back wall, and of letting this family receive their retribution. Unexpectedly, the white silk did not have a firm defense and only managed to retrieve its life.


    Su Wenlan and Su Mei couldn''t help but tear up after hearing it. But Su Xinyu just frowned. She did not doubt Wu Zhulian''s words. Because from the Li family''s attitude towards her, it was obvious that they approved of this young mistress, and that they also felt sorry for her. If she really was an unchaste girl, the Li family would probably not let their fourth young master live on a plain above her head. But the Liu that Wu Zhulian had provoked was not a small fry like them. So today, Hu Ya had really brought back an enormous trouble.


    Seeing her daughter frown, Su Wenlan asked: What do you think we should do? If the child went back, he would still suffer. "Why don''t you go to the Li Clan and ask Butler Li to come over?"


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "No. Not yet, at least. Lady Wu, let me ask you, where is your family now? Do you know that you will do such a foolish thing? "


    Wu Zhulian sighed: "How would they know? My mother and father should still be at home. My two brothers are still working in the capital and they''re not at home. "


    Su Xinyu frowned slightly: "Then do you know who brought people to the Li Family to cause trouble?"


    Wu Zhulian still did not know about this. Thus, she was at a loss. But before she could finish, her eyes widened: "It must be that Liu the Knife Knife!" Besides him, how could there be such a shameless person! It must be him! "

 C107

    After Hu Ya returned, Su Xinyu immediately told her to go to the Li family. She did not need to go in, she could come back just to see who was causing trouble. Su Xinyu also directly went to the Four Seas Grocery Shop. She knew that with her own abilities, even though she could save Wu Zhulian''s life, it would definitely not change her fate. At this time, it was impossible not to ask for help.


    Originally, she didn''t want to meddle in this matter at all. However, when things got to her side, she had no way of saying "no". Just like how she was very unwilling to save Hu Ya back then. But they still treated Hu Ya sincerely. Even though she didn''t have the heart of a saint, she couldn''t bear to see someone suffer miserably in front of her.


    Seeing Su Xinyu, Zhang Ziyi knew that his mistress must have something big. "His eyebrows are wrinkled." Young Master Su, what happened to you? If there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know. "


    Su Xinyu didn''t hide this matter from her, so she told her the whole story.


    This may be a big deal to the rich merchants of the common country gentry, but to the noble lords of the palace, it was nothing more than a piece of cake. Zhang Ziyi was not some noble member of the palace, but his master was. Furthermore, the Haian City was the home of the Fourth Prince and their own family. However, this did not mean that their power had been completely destroyed. Aside from a few officials, everything else was under the control of the Fourth Prince in the Haian City. As for the silver lifeline of this city, it had always been controlled by his Fifth Master. Therefore, killing a few lousy scoundrels was a serious matter.


    "Young Master Su means for me to save the Wu family? Or should I just directly send Liu Yiyi and his gang to prison and then execute them? "


    Su Xinyu was stunned by the Manager Zhang''s bold words. "Then, he thought about how Wen Ling might be a high ranking official, and felt that there was nothing incomprehensible about him. Originally, this had nothing to do with us. It''s just that when things happen, I can''t kick them out. However, I have no power and influence after all. I can''t afford to offend this bunch of shameless rascals. Fortunately, I still know you, so I ask for your help. As for how to help her, I''m not asking for help. " The meaning behind his words was that she could do whatever she wanted. Just don''t let me get harassed.


    Zhang Ziyi understood his intentions, but he was pleased with Su Xinyu''s attitude towards him. After all, who didn''t like being respected? "Even if it was an order, he was still happy to hear it." Don''t worry about that. These people were no longer in the eyes of others. I''ll help you contact the Li family as well. "Regarding the reputation of the Wu family, I have my own ways to salvage it."


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded, "Mn. Then I will have to thank Uncle Zhang. This is a very important task. That big sister Wu is too pitiful. "


    Zhang Ziyi sighed," In this world, there are too many virtuous people to guard against. However, today''s matter was a chance. Young Master Su doesn''t know that the Eldest Young Master of the Li family is a government official. Furthermore, he was a third-grade official in the Ministry of Industry. He had originally been a neutral party. Now that we have helped the Yue Clan with such a huge matter, we must give the Fourth Prince some face.


    Su Xinyu did not think that this would involve something like this, and was immediately surprised. Since there''s someone who''s an official in the Li Family, why doesn''t it seem as if there''s anyone who knows about it? "


    Zhang Ziyi laughed: "I do understand the Li Family. They are not boastful people. This way, they could avoid disaster and, secondly, they could avoid becoming the target of public criticism. But think about it, if they didn''t know that someone from the Li family was a high ranking official in the capital ¡­ Will that Liu Zhidi will be able to endure for four years? "


    Su Xinyu thought that it would make sense too. But this morning, Hu Zi saw you walking up to the Lee family mansion with a rod in your hand. "


    Zhang Ziyi raised his brows, "Then this matter is somewhat interesting. "I''ll make a trip to the Li Clan right now."


    When Su Xinyu returned home, Hu Ya had already returned. Without waiting for Su Xinyu to ask, Hu Ya had already told them everything. Young Master, the Lee family isn''t fighting yet. Who knew what kind of people they were, they scattered after beating on the Li family''s gate for a while. I was just in time to see Steward Li and a few servants cleaning the door. It was really messy. That group of people are too despicable. "


    Su Xinyu''s mouth twitched. What was the point of such childish behavior? Sick. Then, she went to Su Mei''s room. Upon seeing Wu Zhulian, she told her: "I have already obtained the words of an uncle of mine. He promised to help. I believe that in a few days, your problem will be resolved. " As for how far he would be able to resolve this issue, she had no guarantee. She believed that Zhang Ziyi could solve this problem, but there was still a chance that he could do it.


    Wu Zhulian was extremely grateful, "Thank you, Young Noble!"


    Su Xinyu left the room. Back in her mother''s bedroom, the mother and daughter talked about this matter. Su Xinyu told Su Wenlan that Zhang Ziyi''s reputation could be redeemed as well. "When Su Wenlan heard this, he let out a long sigh. That''s good. I just thought, that girl is too pitiful. At the beginning, she had thought that Ye Zichen was an unfaithful woman, but who would have thought that he would be slandered like this. Why is the life of us girls so bitter? "


    Su Xinyu also sighed, "Mother. Don''t even think about it. She could think about living well now. This was a good thing. If we can stand up, so can she. Not to mention that he still had parents she loved and a family that took care of her. Now that she has met us again, her life is better than ours. "


    Su Wenlan nodded: "That''s true."


    But then, Su Xinyu continued, "But I must live a better life than she does. To live on your own two hands is tougher than others! "


    If it was said that the Su Wenlan of the past had never believed that a woman could support the heavens, then she would be the one to believe in it. Think of their family''s few thousand silver taels and this house, which one of them is not the daughter to earn to come? "How old is my daughter now? When she grows up in the future, she will definitely be even better than those men!" Mother knows that you will definitely be able to do it. We women. "It''s not the slightest bit worse than a man!"


    On this side, the mother and daughter duo spoke with lofty aspirations. On the other hand, Su Mei was accompanying Wu Zhulian and chatting. The two of them were about the same age, but they had also met some shameless relatives, so after chatting for a while, they actually started crying. After they had cried for a long time and had calmed down, Su Mei poured Wu Zhulian a cup of honey water. Drink some water. As for us, we will have a good time in the future. than to let yourself be so sad. "


    Wu Zhulian drank some water and was surprised to find that it was sweet. The people from the Su Family are really kind. "


    Su Mei smiled and nodded, "That''s right. I had no relatives, but the Lady and Young Master were willing to spend money to save me. Furthermore, she has never treated me as a servant, so the way I eat and dress is no different from a young master. Furthermore, most of the food in the house was cooked by the young master and his wife. I just do some sewing and mending, and I''ll buy some meat and eggs with the lady''s embroidery money. "It''s actually more comfortable than it was in the past."


    Wu Zhulian sighed: "There are still many good people in this world. If not for you saving him, I''m afraid that she would have already gone to see the King of Hell. "


    Su Mei sighed, "You''re really too unlucky. But don''t worry. My family''s young master and cousin young master are all high-ranking military officials. "My young master said that he can help, so he will definitely be able to."


    This hustle and bustle really wasn''t much to Zhang Ziyi. That afternoon, Liu and the other thirteen people were brought away by the Chief Officer Yamen people. Moreover, after raiding seven gambling houses in the dice alley, they even killed a gambler who resisted on the spot. This was enough to suppress the hooligans that had previously rampaged on the ground. As for Liu Ren, he went to the Chief Officer Yamen prison and was escorted to the main hall of the magistrate court on the second day.


    The Great Yan Dynasty had three levels of local government: prefectural, prefectural, and prefectural. In a county, there was a king who was in charge of industry and agriculture under his name. Another Chief Officer commanded a county of troops, which could be said to be divided between military and political forces. However, because a prince of the previous dynasty had instigated a rebellion in his territory, although Big Yan had followed the county rules, she had only given each county the title of royalty. In reality, all the political matters of a county were handled by the County City Prefect on his behalf. Therefore, the governor of the County City was half a level higher than the officials of the other provinces.


    Haian City was the County City of Hai An County. Although Haian City was the feudal fiefdom of the Fourth Prince, the person in charge of big and small matters here was Prefect Liu Tong. And Liu Tong was the left Prime Minister Lou Jiuming''s favorite student. As a result, in the eyes of many people, Sea An County was already a treasure of the Third Prince. It was a pity that the Chief Officer here was Imperial Consort Wen''s cousin, the uncle of the Fifth Prince, Shangguan Lin. Although the Imperial Consort Wen and the Empress were not born from the same mother, they were always the same father and daughter, so Shangguan Lin''s uncle was naturally the uncle of the Fourth Prince. Their relationship was much closer than the other princes and concubines. But because Imperial Consort Wen and his mother''s family members rarely came into contact, no one knew what relationship Ji Linhai had with them.


    His mother''s uncle naturally turned to his nephew. And back then, Ji Linhai and the current Imperial Consort Wen were childhood friends. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a weak and kind personality, the Imperial Consort Wen wouldn''t have entered the palace to help her sister consolidate her throne. Although Ji Linhai and the Imperial Consort Wen had no personal relationship, the relationship between siblings would never change. Thus, helping the Fourth Prince to ascend to the throne was also Ji Linhai''s goal.


    Of course, in Ji Linhai''s eyes. Rather than assisting the Fourth Prince, it was better to support his own nephew, the Fifth Prince. However, the Imperial Consort Wen had always been respectful towards her elder sister, and insisted on letting her son succeed the throne. Therefore, it was not appropriate for Ji Linhai to stop them. It was just that he liked Shangguan Lin even more. He had mentioned it to his nephew when he came here. I have to take care of the Su Family mother and son when I have the chance. Ji Linhai knew that the brat from Su Family had saved his nephew''s life, so he was naturally happy to help. So when Zhang Ziyi went over to talk about this, he took care of his in one breath. Of course, this was also to teach Prefect Liu Tong a lesson. He would definitely be able to settle the scores for spreading the rumors previously. It''s always better to give those who don''t know the depth of things a little deeper. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even know if this world was named Shangguan or Lou!

 C108

    Knowing that Knife Knife Liu and the others were going to be interrogated in public. The commoners gathered around. How many people were bullied and persecuted by these rascals like Liu Dao and Liu Dao? Looking at them now, this was truly a happy occasion in the Haian City.


    Liu Tong was still sitting in the courtroom, but there was also a middle-aged man in a military uniform sitting in the lobby. This person had an imposing appearance and a large stature. The corners of his eyes were filled with a baleful aura. With a single glance, one could tell that he was someone who would kill without batting an eye. This person was Shangguan Lin''s uncle, Ji Linhai.


    Liu Tong''s calves and stomach were trembling under the table. In all of these years, no one from the Chief Officer Yamen had asked about the matters of the Haian City. Furthermore, Ji Linhai had never rejected anything given to him by the Third Prince. He had originally thought that Ji Linhai would follow him the whole way. Yet, he did not expect to give him a fright in the middle of the night. "He was scared to the point that he peed his pants.


    So even if he was not convinced in his heart, he still had to follow Ji Linhai''s instructions. He did not know what relationship Ji Linhai had with the Li Family, but he was clear that the eldest uncle of the Li Family was an official of the Ministry of Industry. But to be honest, even if it was a Li family official, he wouldn''t interfere. Liu Dao himself was nothing. But the gambling houses and brothels gave him a lot of filial piety every year. Furthermore, the wife of Dao Ren Liu was his second wife''s cousin. Why is it that I can be considered a brother-in-law to Liu Ren? Even though the position of the Li family''s eldest uncle was not small, he was not even worthy of carrying a shoe when compared to his benefactor, Prime Minister Lou. However, no matter how powerful he was, dozens of soldiers with sabers appeared in front of him and punched and kicked his steward. Although he was fine, he had only punched his own morale and face.


    Today, Liu Tong had changed from his usual amiable expression when he was secretly carrying the taels of silver with these perverts. "Ye Zichen slapped a log on the lobby. How dare he cause trouble for the people! "Why haven''t you brought forth all of your evil deeds from the beginning?!"


    Actually, he didn''t even need to force a confession. Yesterday, in the Chief Officer Yamen''s dungeon, Ji Linhai''s subordinates had beaten this group of people into submission. Although no wounds could be seen on his face, it was far more severe than a trauma. Thus, this group of people confessed one by one. He brought up all the wicked things that he had done over the years. Including Saber Liu, there were seven other people who were still in a life and death lawsuit.


    Of course, Liu He had already told him about how he framed Wu Zhulian and harassed the other families. At this time, Zhang Ziyi''s people were chatting in the crowd. That Wu Zhulian was so pitiful. She was still a daughter of a noble Huang Hua, yet she was slandered for having a child. I heard she had to hang herself for two days. Luckily, she was saved by the kind-hearted people.


    There is a saying that it is easy to fend off rumors. But what people love most is gossip. Especially such a big thing as suicide. that inspired people to talk about it. Zhang Ziyi knew this very clearly.


    Scram Liu and the others. Someone was ordered, because the crime had been decided. As for the other small sticks, some had committed evil deeds, some had been exiled for three thousand miles, and some had served in the quarry for three years. Of course, there were also some followers who had never done anything stupid that had been caned for thirty years. Later on, Liu Tong even ordered his subordinates to search for the ill-gotten wealth of Liu Dao''s group. In addition to the cost of living for their wives and daughters, they were all used to compensate the people they had bullied. Among them, the Wu Clan claimed a thousand taels of silver as compensation.


    Hu Ya and Su Xinyu who were watching from below the hall felt great. Hearing these people''s whispers, she could finally relax. After leaving the hall, the commoners were all saying that they would definitely go to the execution grounds in three days'' time to see these births properly executed. Su Xinyu sighed in her heart. These days, the commoners were quite bold. It was probably because there weren''t any entertainment opportunities.


    Hu Ya asked softly, "Young Master. Shall we go and see the beheading? "


    Su Xinyu frowned, "I''m not going. You are not allowed to go either! It wasn''t a lucky thing. It''s okay to know they''re dead. In case you have nightmares in the middle of the night, it''s not worth it to scare yourself. "


    Hu Ya thought that it would make sense too. I won''t go then. However, the solution this time was too satisfying. This time, Sister Wu will definitely be fine. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "I hope so." However, what was most painful was not the discussions of the people, but the shadow of injury. Whether Wu Zhulian could get out depended on her husband. But for the moment, the Li Family did not give up on Wu Zhulian under these circumstances. It was enough to prove that Fourth Young Master Li was righteous.


    When the master and his servant returned home. He saw an unfamiliar man standing in the courtyard. Seeing who was dressed as a servant. Su Xinyu was so smart, she could guess most of it with a glance. Are you a member of the Li Clan? "


    The moment the servant saw Su Xinyu, he quickly bowed. "Young Master Su. The servants by the side of Fourth Young Master Li were always happy. He knew that the young master had been kind enough to save the fourth young mistress. My young master has come specially today to express her gratitude. "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "How can a human not save someone when he is about to die? In truth, there''s no need to say ''thank you''. "


    Just then, a man walked out from Su Mei''s room. From the looks of it, he had just cried. No matter how well one could conceal it, it was impossible to hide it from others. Su Xinyu stepped forward and cupped her hands: "Brother Li."


    Fourth Young Master Li bowed to Su Xinyu and said, "This one is Li Baoshan and thanks Master!"


    Su Xinyu quickly stepped to the side. Brother Li, don''t be so polite. You are older than me and younger than me, how can you worship children? Lady Wu was harmed by a scoundrel, so we only saw injustice. Furthermore, the one who carried Lady Wu back was my family''s attendant. I don''t dare to accept this favor. "


    Li Baoshan''s face was filled with gratitude, "Since benefactor says so, then I, Li Baoshan, will address you as benefactor and brother in the future. In the future, the matter of Su Family will be the business of my Li Clan! " To him, what the servants did was naturally what the master meant. So in regards to this favor, Li Baoshan still pressed it onto Su Xinyu''s body.


    Su Xinyu laughed: "This junior has taken advantage of you. Hu Zi, go make tea. I have something to say to Brother Li. Brother Li, please come in. " After that, he allowed Li Baoshan to enter the hall.


    The two of them sat down, and Su Xinyu asked: "Brother Li, have you ever watched today''s open trial?"


    Li Baoshan sighed, "Someone from my family went to take a look. I took the opportunity to come and see Xiao Lian. It was my inability to protect my loved ones. Fortunately, my younger brother helped. Brother, you must know that these are the people who have obtained General Mansion from my younger brother. This kindness, will never be repaid! "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "Brother Li, there is no need to be so courteous. Since you and I are going to be called brothers, then we don''t need to be so unfamiliar with each other. I still need to stay in this Haian City for a long time in the future, and I still need to rely on Brother Li''s care. "


    Li Baoshan''s expression became serious: "The Li Family will definitely not let down its Su Family in the future!"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "I went to see the public trial just now. That Liu Dao had already brought up the matter of slandering Lady Wu. The people all understood that Lady Wu was innocent. But when I checked Miss Wu''s pulse, I found out that he had a bad blood vessels due to his Qi stagnating in his chest. With all due respect, Brother Li can treat me as a gentleman. What I have said now is also a warning to Brother Li that I hope to give to you as a doctor. "


    Li Baoshan nodded: "Please speak, little brother."


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Brother Li, in the future, you need to be more considerate towards Lady Wu. She absolutely could not allow herself to feel that she was being ignored. Although the common people''s rumors were easy to dispel, the fear in her heart would not disappear so quickly. Furthermore, he was always in a depressed mood. Not only would it affect his son, it would also endanger his life. But Brother Li need not worry. My grandfather is the best doctor in my hometown. I studied medicine under him at the age of four. Although it has only been six or seven years, there are still ways to treat this kind of heart disease. I will bring you a jar of wine every month. One cup a day cannot be too much. You can''t stop drinking until you''re pregnant. But the heart medicine is still needed to treat the heart disease. Brother Li''s family''s attitude is extremely important. "


    "Thank you so much, but I will see how you feel in the future." As for Little Lian, little brother can be at ease. My Li Clan has never accepted a concubine or fallen in love with her, and I also have a crush on Little Lian. It definitely will not make her feel any worse. "


    That night, Wu Zhulian was sent back to the Wu family on a small palanquin. Before she left, Su Xinyu brought her a small jar of cherry red wine brewed with Spirit Spring. Although she said it was medicinal wine, it was actually just Su Xinyu''s excuse. This fruit wine was very sweet and contained spirit energy. Don''t say that a patient can cure a disease. Even people who are not sick will be healthy after drinking it.


    On the second day, Li Baoshan had personally delivered an invitation, inviting Su Family''s family of four, regardless of master or servant, to drink the wedding wine between him and Wu Zhulian. The invitation also stated that all four of them were honored guests.


    There were still some days before the marriage between the Li family and the Wu family. But the day of the beheading was just around the corner. To the Haian City, the day of execution could be said to be an empty alley for all citizens. Everyone had gathered by the guillotine outside the city. Although the four of them from Su Family did not go to take a look. But he couldn''t stand the thought of all his neighbors. So the atmosphere was still very different.


    The four of them had nothing to do today, so Su Xinyu decided to make some delicious food and send it to Zhang Ziyi. She also wanted him to give a portion to Chief Officer Ji. Even though they had their own benefits in this matter. However, in the end, she still asked for it.


    While helping to mince the meat, Hu Ya muttered to herself, "Young Master. You said that the cousin young master has such great ability, why would he have to suffer the wrath of his mother? "


    Su Xinyu rubbed the dough, thinking back to the time when she saw Wen Ling vomiting blood while he was still unconscious. "In the past, I didn''t think much of it, but now that I think about it, there is a lingering fear." Aren''t there a lot of shady things in the house? It was just a small house, so a few rooms were all very common. Furthermore, it is precisely because Ling Ge is powerful that his stepmother would be more afraid of him. "


    Hu Ya was speechless, "Then just looking at her own son won''t do. He would be able to do it. "Why are you doing this?"


    Su Xinyu agreed with him on this point. That''s right. Thus, this kind of person is definitely useless. "


    Hu Ya giggled: "I think our cousin young master is very good. Young Master, you said that cousin young master can decide for himself in the future. Would he come to propose marriage? "Your cousins are childhood sweethearts ¡­"


    Su Xinyu immediately glared at her. "Stop with the nonsense! We are not relatives in the first place! "


    Hu Ya was not the least bit afraid. Instead, she laughed even more wantonly. Eh. It would be even better if it wasn''t. It seems that cousin young master is interested in you since she is helping you like this. And where in the world is there a better woman than you? Beautiful, capable and profitable, and able to help him. Having a wife like you is the fortune that he has cultivated for three lifetimes. "


    Su Xinyu felt that she must have been angered to the point of blushing. If you keep spouting nonsense, watch how I''ll deal with you! "


    At the door, Su Wenlan heard the master and servant inside making noise. She sighed silently. I just hope it''s fate, not grievance ¡­

 C109

    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Family''s soybeans were ready. Su Xinyu also bought the raw materials that she needed.


    He watched as Su Family carried the vat of soybeans into the courtyard. Everyone on the street was curious. Thus, the number of people who came to watch the show increased.


    Because they had started to prepare the ingredients for the fried sauce, the courtyard of Su Family was filled with the smell of fish. The people who came to join in the fun could not stand the smell, and thus did not come to join in the fun. However, there were some who were still curious, hence they sat down and helped Su Wenlan and the others to clean up the small fish and shrimp. This was to ask what was going on.


    Su Xinyu did not plan to hide it either. It couldn''t be hidden. So although these people gossiped a little, they had a good relationship with their mother. Some of them were their own people. So she picked what she could and told them.


    "The first one to be surprised is the Qiao Family." Holy shit, that sounds like military rations to me. Yu, you truly are too capable! "


    Su Xinyu laughed. It''s because my cousin has a position in the army. Moreover, this recipe was originally given by him. I''m just a processor. "


    Hearing it was a prescription. It was for the imperial army again. After these people spread the news. The people who came to investigate were gone. After all, at a time like this, the commoners were afraid of officials and even more afraid of soldiers. Therefore, it reduced a lot of trouble for Su Xinyu.


    However, Su Xinyu still invited a few sharp and quick aunts over to help him. She gave her over ten pieces of money every day. While chatting with her, he also helped her pack up those fish and prawns. This could be considered as gaining double in one go. Otherwise, just relying on the four of them would already make him tired.


    They busied themselves for half a month. He had finished all five thousand pounds of seafood sauce. Su Xinyu went to tell Zhang Ziyi, and that day, someone came to take away those jugs. Su Xinyu even sent over a few ordinary menu. is to make it easier to use the sauces.


    As Zhang Ziyi looked at these things, his heart was filled with regret. If possible, he truly felt that this Su Family girl was more suitable for his own master than the pampered daughters of the noble clans. But how could the matters of marriage be left to the royal family? However, looking at the little girl''s zeal, he was a little worried that he would make the two children suffer in the future.


    He sent a jar of seafood sauce to Chief Officer Yamen. "Ji Linhai directly dipped the steamed bun in his mouth and ate heartily. This seafood sauce is really delicious. Why didn''t you stay any longer? "


    Zhang Ziyi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "If you wanted to eat, when did you not? "What''s there to deduct from the front line''s share?"


    After drinking a mouthful of tea, Ji Linhai put down the steamed bun. The Su Family brat you''re talking about is not bad. With a business mind, you can see the game on time. The rare thing was that he was still so young. A plastic talent. Why didn''t Ol ''Five take him in? "


    Zhang Ziyi did not dare to say that Su Xinyu was a girl, so he replied: "Fifth Master''s meaning is that we should talk after the world is decided. After all, Young Master Su was the savior of Fifth Master. Fifth Master also does not wish for Young Master Su to be implicated, right? "


    Ji Linhai put down the teacup, "This child is simply too considerate towards others. But it''s good to be a Prince of Peace. At least he wouldn''t have to sit there trembling in fear. Forget it, he would arrange things for his friends. I will not interfere. Since he entrusted them to you, you should take care of the widowed and orphaned more. Come back to me if there''s anything you can''t handle. By the way, find time for him to make more food. In this military camp, the food and drinks were extremely boring and boring. It''s rare to come across such a fresh dish. "


    Zhang Ziyi laughed: "Rest assured. I''ll get Young Master Su to make more delicious food for you. "


    The four people from Su Family were so tired that they could not even lift their arms for half a month.


    Originally, if he were to bathe with Spirit Spring, he would be able to recover after a day or two. However, in order to not let Hu Ya and Su Mei feel that something was amiss, Su Xinyu decided to follow suit. So she only added Spirit Spring in the hot water. She herself felt sore all over her body for days.


    But for Hu Ya and Su Mei. To be able to earn a hundred silver taels in half a month, she must be tired. Even if they were too tired to get up, they would still be happy. After all, for some families, they might not even be able to see a hundred silver taels in their entire lives.


    This was over a hundred taels. Other than buying the vat of silver, he went to the aunts who were helping him. She even gave Su Mei and Hu Ya five silvers each. This frightened the two of them. These were not five coins. But five taels of silver!


    Su Mei quickly declined: "Young Master. I really can''t take this. I am a servant of the Su Family, master is the only one who eats and drinks, you even give me a month''s worth of money, how can I ask you for so much silver! "


    Hu Ya said, "That''s right. I can''t take this silver. "


    Su Xinyu patted their shoulders, "I gave it to you guys, take it. Even though I have the indenture contract. But I also said that when you find someone you like and plan to marry, I can return the indenture contract to you. But you always have your own private money. In the future, she would have more confidence. I, your Young Master, have the ability to earn silver, so I''ll give you some. Besides, in the future, I''m counting on you to help me. Don''t nag me here. "Hurry up and accept it."


    At this time, Su Wenlan also came out from the east room. Just take it. I have to have some private money, or else where did my confidence come from? "


    Although Su Mei and Hu Ya both thought that it was unlikely for them to get married. However, seeing the intentions of the young master and the Madam, she knew that if they didn''t take the money, they would be unworthy of their master''s good intentions. Thus, both of them swore to themselves that they would work even harder to serve their master in the future!


    Mother, a few days of rest. Zhao Xi and the others came over to ask if they wanted to make more sauce. Su Xinyu indicated that they should first rest for a month, then forge a thousand catties.


    Zhao Xi was immediately happy. As long as Su Family still wants his family''s sauce. Naturally, he wouldn''t be able to earn all of this silver. But when became happy, he became slightly worried. Xinyu. We haven''t even fired up this thousand catties yet and you want another thousand catties? If you don''t wait for all of them to be done, you can sell them? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Mother. Your daughter has made all these orders. Uncle Zhang said that this time he would make both Thousand-army and pork sauce. He was going to deliver it to the Cloudburst Workshop in various places. A thousand catties was nothing. This is not something our family can do at once. "If we were to buy a large courtyard in the outskirts of the city and get a few people to help, the bigger the shop, the greater the profit."


    "Then aren''t you afraid that the secret recipe will be found out?"


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "I''m not afraid. This sauce is not only delicious, but it also has my ingredients. I''ll mix the spices at home. The most important thing is that we put the Spirit Spring inside. Others couldn''t learn it. And the proportions are important. When the time comes, I''ll go and take care of the food and find someone to prepare the stir-frying jar. This person was probably the one who needed to buy it. It had to be the kind that bought a death contract. When it comes to secret formulas, it is different from how it is with Hu Ya and the Mei. "


    Su Wenlan nodded: "I am relieved to hear that. I can''t bear to see you work so hard. "


    Su Xinyu laughed. Me. You can''t keep doing these things. Think about it. I want to open a big restaurant for your daughter. At that time, I won''t be staying in chef myself every day when I open a restaurant. How could he do everything himself? The book said that only those who knew how to use people were the ones in power. I have to be the leader. "


    After savoring the word "leader", Su Wenlan felt that her daughter was definitely capable of doing so. Mother will listen to you. But do you need Manager Zhang''s help to buy the house? "


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "I''ll ask Third Uncle Qiao first. He was a man of teeth, and he was good at it. Furthermore, after such a long time, his family''s character was pretty good. I don''t do any wicked business. "


    "That''s true. You have to hurry up on this, too. It will take a while for people to learn how to fry sauce. "


    The matter of buying the house sauce factory was quickly put on the agenda. Su Xinyu said that she would not beg Zhang Ziyi to find a house to buy them, but after Qiao San introduced the few places that he had to buy, he still asked for Zhang Ziyi''s opinion.


    Zhang Ziyi was a native of An Hai, and was extremely familiar with the surrounding area. Zhang Ziyi was very much in favor of the soy sauce factory. After all, that was the only way. Only then would he be able to stock up in large quantities. This was a huge sum of money. Although Su Xinyu wanted a lot, he earned even more after he sold them. Therefore, even without considering the friendship between Su Xinyu and her master, just from the perspective of business, he welcomed such a reliable partner.


    "The places you mentioned are all pretty good. However, since the Anyan Village was near the mountain surface, it would be good to talk about feng shui first. Secondly, the well and the river were both sweet water. The terrain was also high, and it was located upstream. Making food was an excellent place. The price that Qiao San had mentioned could be considered appropriate. If you think it''s okay, you can talk about it a little more. "


    Once Su Xinyu heard that the place was not bad and there was even a decent water source, she made up her mind. The yards in this village are cheap. Fifty taels of silver in such a large courtyard was not enough to buy even a small house in the city. But it''s good to be a bit cheaper. "


    Zhang Ziyi laughed: To you, this is also a small amount of money. But if you''re going to buy someone, you have to be careful. In order to find out this person''s background and experience, he had to look at whether his body was healthy or not. Don''t get someone with a bad character and a bad body when the time comes. "Even if I sell it again, it''s still not good."


    Su Xinyu was not willing to buy or sell anyone this kind of thing. "But under such circumstances, she could only follow the customs of the land." This nephew came this time to ask for your help. Can you... Come with me to pick people? I really have no experience. You know that. "He''s from a small family."


    Zhang Ziyi laughed. It''s nothing. I''m glad you trusted me. All right. Then tell me one day. By the way, I suggest you go to the Bureau first. All the servants there were sold by the Shangguan Family. Some of them were sold because their master was in a bad mood. There were also some cases where their masters had been robbed of their crimes, and they were sold along with them. You''ll have plenty of room to hire people in the future. You might as well buy two of the ones that are in charge. It can help you. It''s just that the price will be a bit more expensive. But it was definitely worth it. "I know someone from the Bureau of Servants, I''ll definitely pick a safe one."

 C110

    Su Wenlan agreed with Su Wenlan''s decision to go to the Shangguan Servant Bureau to buy people. Therefore, on the second day, Su Xinyu took Hu Ya to find Zhang Ziyi.


    Zhang Ziyi brought them to the Bureau of Servants, when the official in charge saw that it was Zhang Ziyi, he immediately bowed with a face full of smiles: "Aiyo! Grandpa Zhang! The young one of the people you spoke of has already been prepared for you. Please quickly choose from the inside! "


    Zhang Ziyi moved Su Xinyu in front of him. This is my nephew, she came today to pick out a few servants for him. It''s much better for you to serve him than to curry favor with me. "


    "The official hurriedly bowed to Su Xinyu. Young master, do you have any other requests? This little one will do everything I can to make you the most satisfied officer slave. "


    Su Xinyu turned and look at Zhang Ziyi. Zhang Ziyi nodded at her.


    Su Xinyu encouraged herself in her heart. And then she said, "And I''m going to find a woman who''s in charge of the house, and a woman who''s in charge who can help the overseer. Best of all, the kind that used to be a housekeeper. "People must be honest and smart. If there''s a problem with their character, then I can''t take it."


    The little official immediately agreed, "Look at what you have to say. No matter how bold I am, I wouldn''t dare to recommend this bad to you, young master. Please come in quickly. I''ll call those people over. "


    Su Xinyu did not know what had happened, but taking advantage of the fact that the official was not present, she told her. I had the guy come over yesterday and ask him. Thus, he must have prepared this person a long time ago. Rest assured, this place is under the jurisdiction of the Chief Officer Yamen, they wouldn''t dare lie to me. "


    Su Xinyu nodded. Actually, she still felt a sense of rejection towards buying people to live together in the future. However, she was also looking forward to it. After all, the four of them were too lacking in manpower. "It is impossible not to buy people." "By the way, can I have two more cooks?"


    Zhang Ziyi smiled, "Of course you can. However, there weren''t many chefs on sale in the Shangguan family. I didn''t tell him yesterday. You can ask him later. "


    Soon, the official brought back ten people. "Five men and five women. They all look to be around forty years old." Master Zhang, Young Master, here are the documents for these ten people.


    When Su Xinyu took the document, it was actually a piece of brief personal information. She was interested to see that one of them was a couple. "That man also happens to be surnamed Su." Which one is Su Fu? "


    "A simple and honest looking man stepped forward." Reporting to the Young Master, this old servant is Su Fu. "


    Su Xinyu appreciated her look. The main thing was that this person looked a little similar to the chef manager of Royal Kitchen. That person had followed her grandfather for half her life, so she was definitely a reliable person. Even if it wasn''t related to Su Fu at all, people would always have different feelings towards different things because of different associations. Su Xinyu was not immune to this. Which one is your wife? "


    Su Fu turned his head to look at the lady, but before he could say anything, a lady stepped forward. Replying to the Young Master. This servant is Su Fu''s wife, Zhang An Zhi. "


    The woman''s appearance did not give him any hints of a connection. However, based on the information, this woman served the madame before she was sold. Furthermore, she had a pair of dexterous hands. Her kung fu in the kitchen was quite good. The Lil ''Red was also okay. Naturally, Su Xinyu wanted to buy people so he wanted them to work. So it''s important to have the ability.


    As for the others, Su Xinyu asked once more. Finally she had the clerk take him down and ask him if she had a cook. When the clerk heard that there were more trades, he quickly said that there were, turned around and took these people away, then went to look for the cook.


    In the end, Su Xinyu still bought the couple. But in addition to the couple, he bought two cooks. One of them was surnamed Sun, the other was surnamed Sun Xiguang, and the last one was He Minggui. Both of them were once the chefs of the Shang clan. However, He Minggui had previously been in charge of food for the servants. Thus, his cooking skills were ordinary. However, Sun Xiguang''s eyes lit up. He told Su Xinyu in a low voice that this person was once the imperial chef of the palace. Zou Fu Nian, the Minister of the Department of Government, had the chance to save Sun Xiguang, but he had to spend a large amount of silver to buy from the hands of the Queen''s nephew. After that, because Zou Fu Nian didn''t want to be in cahoots with the Third Prince, he was framed and imprisoned by the latter, and his family servants were sold as well.


    When she heard that it was from a chef, Su Xinyu immediately decided to buy him off. However, the price wasn''t low either. The four of them gave a total of two hundred and thirty silver taels. Actually, it''s much cheaper to buy people from them than this. But the officials and slaves had their own government, so it was much safer than buying people from them.


    Su Xinyu gave him two hundred and thirty taels of silver, as well as two taels of silver. He felt a burst of discomfort in his heart. Because they still had to go through some formalities, they couldn''t take him away today. Therefore, Su Xinyu and Hu Ya went home first.


    On the way back, Hu Ya saw that the young master was depressed and quickly comforted him. Young master, just think about it. Even though it''s a bit expensive, can it be of help? The next time we fry the sauce, you and Madam don''t have to do it. "


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t think it''s expensive. Actually, when I bought you and Mei back then. I''m sorry, too. "Someone used silver to buy it, sigh ¡­"


    Only now did Hu Ya know what her Young Master wanted. But she could see it: "You don''t have to be so sad. You must think that you bought it to enjoy your happiness. You have done a great service. "


    Su Xinyu laughed. You know how to coax people. Forget it. Come by tomorrow and bring them all back. I''ll give you another five taels of silver to buy some useful items for them. But they can''t stay at home for the time being. Let them stay in the inn first. "Wait till I get the ones from the courtyard, then we can let them pass."


    Hu Ya nodded and agreed, "I''ll listen to you. But do you want that Madam Zhang to stay with us? "


    Su Xinyu thought for a moment, then nodded her head, "Okay. For the time being, let her get used to living with us. Our yard is still too small. In a year or two, she would buy a two-way street. Or someone around who wants to sell their house. We have to give these people a place to live. "


    Hu Ya nodded, "Yes. Otherwise it wouldn''t be convenient. If only we could move out. Every day I see the coquettishness of that woman. "


    Su Xinyu was indeed having a headache about who the other side of the door was. The key was that the woman did some shady business every day. It was an outer room in itself. She was always flirting with young men. Someone like Hu Ya, who was half a year old and looked pretty, would laugh at her every time she saw her. If Hu Ya was a boy, she might even blush a little. However, Hu Ya was a girl, and hearing this woman act like this, she was as disgusting as she could get. Don''t bother with her, just pretend you didn''t see it. She wouldn''t always be looking for trouble. But to tell the truth, I also think that the yard is not bad and is looking after the door. And it''s much bigger than ours. "


    It''s not something you can do in a short time when you want to buy a new house in the city. Su Xinyu did not plan to use that three thousand silver. That was her final bargaining chip. When would she be able to use it when the restaurant was opened? Therefore, whenever she had the chance, she would not use that silver. However, she had thought of selling another piece of Lingzhi or the same person. She still had the best deer antler and the abomination, but for the time being, these things were a little less useful to her. Instead, it was inferior to the jewelry and jade artifacts left behind by some ancestors. If it was necessary, she felt that it would be more reliable to sell them.


    When he got home, he heard from his daughter that he had bought four servants from the Bureau of Servants and Servants for two hundred and thirty silver taels. Su Wenlan''s heart ached. But he heard that there were two chefs and one imperial chef. She felt slightly more comfortable. After all, after spending this silver, his daughter would no longer have to work so hard. She didn''t care, but she was afraid her daughter would be tired. After all, his daughter was still a child. If he was too tired from all this work, it wouldn''t be good.


    Actually, Su Xinyu really admired her mother now. Basically, she could listen to anything. Looking at the meaning behind his words, even if his words did not make sense, his mother would not retort. Su Xinyu admitted that she couldn''t trust her with all her heart. Back then, even towards her grandfather and parents, she still had her own small-mindedness. She blushed a little at this thought.


    On the second day, Hu Ya took Su Fu and the others back to the Su Family. After all, she had to meet the owner.


    Su Fu previously worked as a General Manager in the residence of a fifth rank official. His wife, Zhang An Zhi, served the old lady in the inner chamber. The two of them were around forty years old, so they could already be considered old people in this age. Furthermore, due to the fact that they had been working at the house for many years, their rules were very big. After meeting each other, they had to be respectful to Su Wenlan and Su Xinyu.


    The manor where Sun Xiguang and He Minggui were in earlier had an even greater background. But they were both grateful people, so they followed behind Su Fu and kowtowed to him.


    Su Xinyu could not take it any longer and hurriedly got everyone to stand up. Even a small family like ours wouldn''t need such a big gift. I know you used to work in the house. Now that it''s our Su Family, we feel somewhat wronged. However, I am a man with fair rewards and penalties. I bought you guys to help me with my house and my business. As for me, I''m going to open a sauce factory right now. The yard is in the nearby village of An Yan, I have already paid the silver. But it will be a few days. You saw it too. My house is small now. It''s not convenient to stay with you guys, so other than Aunt Zhang staying by my mother''s side, Uncle Fu, you and Master He will temporarily stay in the inn. In a few days, I''ll send you guys to the An Yan village to help start your work. "


    "Our sauce factory will not have any hard work for the time being. Two months in January, once or twice. But it may get more and more busy in the future. But then I''ll go and buy a few workers. You only need to know that you have to follow my instructions. This sauce is made for the military, and it must not be sloppy when used in crafts. "


    "Aunt Zhang, I heard that your culinary skills are pretty good. Today, you two husband and wife must have a lot of things to say since you just came out of the Bureau of Servants. I won''t let you live here right now. When you come over tomorrow, you can cook the food at home. I want to try out your craftsmanship. "

 C111

    There were people who were envious of Su Family buying officials and slaves, and also people who bought large courtyards. The ones who were on good terms with each other all came over to talk about good fortune. After all, Su Family was a huge business for them, and was something worth congratulating. But at the same time, when they came, they also told Su Xinyu and her daughter that on this street, there were already a few families who had discordant voices.


    "With the Lu family''s sixth brother, doesn''t that mean his family sells soy sauce and vinegar? After hearing about this, it made the couple sour. You two are still lacking, but you two have a huge problem with Sister-in-law Zhao. "If it wasn''t for the fact that Sister-in-law Zhao could make it into the camp, they would have been the ones to deliver the jam."


    "Aunt Zhao was displeased when she heard that. F * cking fart! Who didn''t know that their family''s soy sauce was sour three months a year, and couldn''t be sold for a single catty. I don''t have any culinary skills, so my imagination is quite good. "


    Qiao San''s Wife joined in the commotion as well. "There''s also Zheng Tu''s family. When I went to buy meat that day, she even mumbled to me that she wanted to bargain for such a big deal. Who were these people? Did he really think that he would have to spend money on a business deal? They''ve sold meat for so many years, and they''ve fattened their family up. Why haven''t I seen them eating pork in front of the butcher''s shop every day? "


    "Aiyo, you really don''t say it. I would dare to take them if they were fat. I''m not afraid of that woman. It''s just that Zheng Tu''s family is really pitiful. He''s quite a good person, and married such a shrew just because he looked fierce. "


    "You don''t know about that, do you? This was not something Zheng Tu Hu was willing to do. From the start, it was this woman''s family who had done it. He was in a hurry to show Zheng Tu his arm. Aiyo, it''s so embarrassing to talk about it. Zheng Tu Hu was a man of great sincerity, he agreed to anyone threatening him with a cry. If it''s me, it''s not like I can''t beat her. If this kind of woman doesn''t take care of her family, she will sooner or later lose all. "


    "No. I didn''t even buy meat when that woman was in the butcher''s shop. There was still a gap between the two of them. If there were only Zheng Tu''s house, I would cut him into pieces. "


    As Su Xinyu listened, it became a discussion about Zheng Tu Hu''s family and all kinds of complaints about his wife. But to her. Envy, jealousy and hatred were a very normal emotion. With regards to this matter with Zheng Tu Hu''s family, she needed to consider carefully. She was really optimistic about Zheng Tu Hu''s family''s pork. To be honest, because he bought so many in one go, every time Zheng Tu''s family would cut some for him, so it was understandable for his wife to be unhappy.


    Exiting the hall, Su Xinyu returned to her own room. She took out a pen and paper and calculated the soy sauce that was about to be made. First, she went back to pack all the apples. Then, she told Su Mei that she had gone to the An Yan Village. After that, they called Hu Ya and borrowed a donkey cart from Zhao Family and set off.


    Hu Ya knew how to drive a carriage, and her handiwork was not bad. Therefore, it was safe for Su Xinyu to sit on the donkey cart. She had to buy a donkey cart at home, or else it would be difficult to carry things back and forth. If you can''t borrow it every day, you''ll have to rent it every day. In less than half a year, you''ll need to pay for a car. "


    Hu Ya was very much in favor of that idea. She also felt that this was the case. "Young master, I will choose the livestock. If you don''t worry, you can go to the animal market today."


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "Definitely not today. How eye-catching that would be. After a while. Let Uncle Fu follow. You take me to the cloth shop first, and I''ll take the clothes of those people with me. I think we can do it today. " That day, Qiao San had helped recommend a man''s teeth, a 60-40 year old labourer and a 40-year-old woman, but they were much cheaper than the four men from the Bureau of Servants. It was just that her age was just right for the job, but body was too weak, especially a woman, she had wounds on her face. Seeing that she was still washing up even though she was acting like this, Su Xinyu felt that she was a diligent person and bought her over. Five silver coins was the same price as Hu Ya had back then. It might be cheap, but it made Su Xinyu sad. Fortunately, she was already half a doctor, and with the Spirit Spring here, healing these people''s wounds and body''s wasn''t too difficult.


    They arrived at the Anyan Village area. As soon as she entered the courtyard, Su Xinyu was shocked. The yard had already been caged with chicken nests and bunny cages. There were even some chickens and two big white geese walking leisurely on the ground. The jars on both sides of the floor were washed clean. The jars were covered with a layer of fine linen that could block some dust, but could also dry the jars well.


    When she came over the day before yesterday, the yard was already filled with weeds after two years of desolation. Now it looked like a clean farmyard. Just a little too big.


    The moment they heard the sound of a donkey, they all came out of the house. "As a General Manager, Su Fu must definitely walk to the front. Young master! "You''re here!"


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded, "Mn. I came to see how the stove was faring. I brought the clothes I made for you. "


    Su Fu quickly let Su Xinyu enter the main house, since they had already made the house into a hall. After they sat down, Su Xinyu did not see Sun Xiguang and He Minggui, and she was a little puzzled. Where did Master Sun and Master He go? "


    Su Fu replied: "The two of them went up the mountain. He said he needed to get a few rabbits to raise. In fact, they also want to raise a pig. But I''m afraid I''ll get dirty when I make the sauce later. "Not at all."


    When Su Xinyu heard that she was rearing pigs, her eyes immediately lit up. That''s right! We''ll raise our own! However, your concerns are correct. The cages of these chickens and ducks can all be moved. It''s nothing much to move them to the back of the house. But the pigsty must be kept outside. When I bought the land, it was clearly stated in the land deed, and the slope behind it was also ours. Uncle Fu, find someone to fix a large pigsty. When the time comes, raise ten or so pigs. When the New Year comes, we can eat one. "At least I won''t have to buy pork in the future.


    Su Fu quickly agreed, "It would be good if it could be built outside the courtyard. Oh yes, young master, the shed you are talking about has been measured by the craftsman. That was twenty taels of silver, along with the tarpaulin and the piles. Mostly the money from the stake. "


    "That''s about the same as my budget. We must do this. When it rained and the jar wouldn''t move, it would stay in the yard. "It''s impossible without a shelter." As she spoke, she took out a banknote worth fifty taels of silver from her bosom. "This silver should be enough to cover the rain and buy the lambs, right?"


    Enough." Don''t look at how Su Fu was previously a butler in an official''s house. But he was not a son of a family, and grew up working and working at home. He knows a lot about the village. Previously, he had watched too many people play tricks on him, but now that he was in such a small house, he actually felt much more at ease and at ease.


    Su Xinyu would stay for lunch to eat. Before noon, Sun Xiguang and He Minggui returned. Two men carried three hares and a dead pheasant. When she came back, he saw that the young master was here. Sun Xiguang smiled and asked: "Young Master. How do you want to eat this wild chicken? " Previously, he had only tasted his Young Master''s cooking once before, and it was only a sweet and sour carp that shocked Sun Xiguang. It wasn''t that his skills weren''t as good as the young master''s, but that he was only eleven years old and his skills weren''t inferior to her own. How could this not shock him? Thus, after that incident, he no longer felt the burden that the imperial chef had placed on him. She now truly believed what her master had said. What did an expert mean by being a commoner?


    Su Xinyu revealed a smile, "Can you eat chicken rice?"


    Sun Xiguang laughed and nodded, "I can. I''ll do it for you. " Then he stuffed a live rabbit into the rabbit cage and carried the pheasant into the kitchen.


    Su Xinyu looked at He Minggui: "Master He, can you bear to kill a rabbit? I want to eat fried rabbit meat. Rabbit meat and boiled potatoes are also very tasty. "


    He heard the young master order dishes from him. Let alone killing a rabbit, he would be willing to even kill the two of them, let alone a rabbit. They were not just fawning over their master, but they were also fawning over their own young master''s good temper, care, and care for his underlings. He felt that he must repay her well. Moreover, like Sun Xiguang, he knew how good his young master''s cooking was. He also knew that the young master was going to open a big restaurant in the future. He would be able to go back to the kitchen and be a chef, which made him happy to think about it. Compared to being sold to a large family and being able to only stay in one place every day as a chef, he felt that his current days were even more comfortable than his days in the Shang clan. "He might have lost a lot of money, but he is still alive." Alright! He caught two of them. I''ll kill one for you to taste. If you like it. "There won''t be any big news for the next few days or so. Let''s go up the mountain and catch them."


    Before leaving the An Yan Village, Su Xinyu once again handed a box of ointment to the woman called Aunt Yun who she had bought. Aunt Yun, you must rub this ointment on time every day. Don''t worry about the money. I made this up myself, I don''t want to part with it. "


    "¡­" There were tears in Aunty Yun''s eyes. Young master. Thank you very much. Actually, the wound had already healed. You don''t have to bother making these things anymore. "


    Su Xinyu shook her hand: "I have finished wiping this box, one more box and I won''t even have a scar anymore. How could she give up halfway? "When your injuries recover, I won''t need your help to take care of them, so I''ll take you over to accompany my mother."


    Auntie Yun quickly nodded his head, "Yes. I will certainly take good care of Madame in the future. "


    Without saying anymore to Aunt Yun, Su Xinyu brought Hu Ya and prepared to leave. Before sshe left, he also told the matter of buying a donkey cart to Su Fu. However, this time he told Su Fu not to give him any money after deciding on it. Only then did she leave.


    On the way, the master and the servant chatted and laughed. After thinking for a few days, he would be able to finish stir-frying the sauce. That was yet another sum of money. "Just as the donkey cart reached the city gate, we heard someone shouting from behind us." Yu! Yu, wait! "


    Su Xinyu turned her head and immediately frowned. The people who came were the most irritating family on their street, Yang Tietou and his wife, Lady Yang. The couple was said to be from the same sect, but five sets were produced. However, from Su Xinyu''s point of view, since this disaster was brought together, it could be said that the members of the clan did not "fall victim to the enemy". He looked at the diaphragm once.


    In any case, they lived in the same street. She was still alright with it. Thus, Hu Ya stopped the car. Uncle Yang, Aunt Yang, what''s the matter? "


    Yang Tietou laughed: "Hey. The Yu was indeed a big seller, there were cars for all going in and out of the place. Then why don''t we get our aunt to borrow some money? We''ve walked a few miles, and we''re pretty tired. "


    The corner of Hu Ya''s mouth twitched, she had wanted to refuse at that time. But Su Xinyu opened her mouth first. Fine. Then I''ll sit in the front. You and your aunt can sit in the back. "

 C112

    Along the way, Yang Tietou and his wife opened the basket on the donkey cart and opened the jar one moment to take a look. Even the felt on the panel of the donkey cart was lifted to look. "This action made Hu Ya unable to hold it in any longer." I say, Uncle Yang, what were you and your aunt looking for? "


    Mistress Yang raised her face. "What''s wrong? Let''s just look at what''s inside the car, okay? "


    Hu Ya laughed coldly, "Of course not. This is our family''s stuff, you can overturn it without even asking the price. "How can we be reasonable?"


    "Yang Family immediately fell out." Little bastard! "You''re a slave, how can you talk like that!"


    Hu Ya could not take it anymore. "Once the donkey cart stopped, it immediately pulled down the Yang family." Get lost! This young master is not pulling you two as a thief husband and wife today! "


    The Yang family was slightly fat, but they were much taller than Hu Ya. Originally, when Hu Ya came down to pull her, she had even pulled backwards. In the end, what kind of strength did Hu Ya have? She directly threw the woman to the ground. This was still okay. She turned around and dragged Yang Tietou out of the car. Let me tell you, our Su Family is not easy to bully. You don''t take a piss to look at yourselves. Which family doesn''t know about your trash Haian City? Only our young master is kind enough to be willing to give you a lift. You guys are indeed shameless heartless people. All of the kindness of my young master has been treated as nothing. "


    Hu Ya''s move was extremely fast. She was strong in the beginning, but in addition to learning martial arts with Yi Niang, how could body and her wife, who spent all their money to bet, be her match? This fall can make the couple fall hard enough.


    But the two of them were both rascals in and of themselves. He would usually cheat on others. He had been tricked today, how could he bear it? The Yang family was used to crying, making two loud noises and hanging themselves. This fall itself was painful, and they immediately began to wail. That mouth was unclean, angered Su Xinyu to the point that she could not bear to listen anymore. Although Hu Ya was the one who was quick just now, she could not watch the actions of the two anymore. Therefore, when Hu Ya went up to give the Yang Clan a kiss, she did not stop him.


    Hu Ya trained her hands everyday. A slap imprint appeared on her palm. With a slap, her face swelled up. Initially, she had wanted to make a scene, but after being beaten to the point of crying, she did not dare to speak in a dirty tone anymore. That Yang Tietou was a man after all, and when his wife was beaten up, he reacted quickly after being stunned. She went up to push Hu Ya away.


    How could Hu Ya be afraid of him? With a backhand punch, she knocked Yang Tietou to the ground. He had finally found a suitable place to use his martial arts today. He had used all of the moves that Yi Niang had taught her. In the end, she knocked Yang Tietou down to the ground, then rode on his body and greeted him with a punch.


    Su Xinyu watched for a while and waited until it was almost done before she scolded, "Enough. "If you keep on beating me, I''ll kill you."


    Hu Ya was satisfied. "Then she stood up and spat at the thief couple." You guys have picked up a bargain today. In the future, if you want to bully our Su Family again, this young master''s fists will take your life! "


    Su Xinyu looked at Hu Ya, who turned and got on the donkey cart, then walked over to Yang Tietou''s side and looked at him. Uncle Yang, don''t blame my Hu Zi for being lenient. This aunt Yang''s mouth stinks. Your hands and feet are too dirty. My Su Family is orphans and widows, but it is not something that anyone can bully. If you don''t accept it, you can give it a try. Whether it''s black or white, whether it''s official or private, we''ll follow you to the end! " With that said, she turned and returned to the donkey cart. Hu Ya waved her whip in the air, causing the donkey to walk forward, quickly entering the city.


    After she returned, Su Xinyu personally went to the Zhao Family to express her gratitude. Then she went home. She told Hu Ya not to tell this to her mother and Su Mei. Therefore, the two of them did not say anything.


    The recent meals were all cooked by the Aunt Zhang. Therefore, Su Xinyu was happy to be free and called Hu Ya to her own room. The master and the servant discussed matters.


    "Young master, I will think about this matter. The thief and his wife will not let this go easily. So we have to be careful. "


    Su Xinyu flipped the teacup over and poured herself a cup of water. You know they won''t let it go. Why did he want to provoke them? This kind of person wanted to take advantage of her. It wouldn''t lose a piece of meat, so she just had to take it for herself. Do you think everyone is afraid of these smelly, shitty things? However, I am too lazy to bother with them and just despise bad luck. "


    Hu Ya scratched the tip of her nose: "You didn''t stop them either. Besides, you''re being very harsh. "


    "Even after you beat him up, you still ended up hitting him with a big slap. Even if he''s half dead, he''s still going to end up hitting me." I''ll just let you have a good time. It was also because of the call. We can''t afford to be inferior again. If he was going to fight a lawsuit or they were going to find someone to mess with, it would just be making it sound like ''money''. Besides, the entire street knows that there is an officer in the military behind our house. When the Li Family got married, we sat in the VIP seats. Afterwards, there will be many people who want to know what kind of relationship our family has with the Li family. I have already investigated the Yang Tietou couple, and seem to know quite a few rogues, but they are nothing more than that. If you''re really that capable, why do you need to live off people? "


    Hu Ya grinned when she heard it: "Aiyo. Young Master, your words are much more ridiculous than mine. "


    Su Xinyu rolled his eyes at her, "I was just telling you the truth behind the scenes. In the future, you will also change your fiery temper. Don''t start a fire. In the future when we do business, we''ll meet more people who deserve a beating. We can''t always talk with our fists. The best method is to use wits. "Or to borrow a knife to kill."


    Hu Ya hurriedly nodded: "Understood. Young master, I''ve read all the books you''ve shown me. That thirty-six was the most beautiful. Actually, I wanted to use a trick too. But when I saw them rummaging through our things. I just couldn''t stand it anymore. I''ll definitely hold it in the next time! "


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. There was no need to be so entangled with this matter. Two days to see. If they dare to mess with us, we''ll use the simplest method. They will never dare to provoke us. "


    Hu Ya did not understand. "What method?"


    Su Xinyu laughed coldly: "With money, how can you be afraid that no one will help you? In any case, there have been quite a few people who have been talking behind their backs recently. I might as well use them to make an example out of this. "


    Hu Ya clapped his hands: "I understand! Young Master, you''re absolutely right. Now that they know about it, our Su Family is definitely not someone to be trifled with! "


    The news of Yang Tietou and his wife being beaten up at the city gate quickly spread to the east street. There was no one on their street who did not care about Yang Tietou and his wife. But there was no way to say it. After all, Yang Tietou and his wife were old people, and their Su Family were all later. Of course, all of them with directed lights are directed towards Buddha. It was not as if there were none that claimed that the Su Family bullied them.


    Yang Tietou and his wife was naturally not someone who would be easy to deal with. After receiving such a beating for no reason, how could they take it lying down? But when the couple got home, they thought and thought and finally came up with what they thought was a foolproof plan. Since their Su Family were rich, they would take their silver.


    To Yang Tietou and his wife, saving up these few hoodlums was not a difficult thing to do. However, when they heard that they would kidnap that young master from Su Family, the few people that were called all started to retreat. Iron. How could you not know the background of the people from Su Family? His relatives were officers in the army, and they had a good relationship with the Li family. He even knew the shopkeeper that sold salt. Aren''t we poking a hornet''s nest when we kidnap him? "


    Yang pouted several times." You bunch of cowards! You believe it just because people say so? If they really had relatives of the official, could they buy a larger courtyard to live in? Looking at themselves, aren''t they just selling bread in front of their own houses? This didn''t seem like a family with a backer. I know about what you''re talking about with the Li family. That was because the Li family''s fourth young mistress loved to eat the red date cake made by her family. That''s why I gave them a good look.


    When the others heard this, they hurriedly stretched their necks out. "Really? This is a huge matter, you can''t fool people. "


    The Yang family sneered: "What good is there in tricking you guys and me? Then what if you can share the silver with me? In short, their family had money, or at least they could take out five hundred liang. We have exactly five people here, a hundred taels each. Is this enough to live comfortably for a few years? "


    No matter how hesitant those people were at the beginning. But in the end, they had to listen to the words of that thief couple from the Yang family. Three days later, Su Xinyu went to the An Yan Village to deliver the fabric. Yesterday, Su Fu came over and told him that the big stove was prepared, she wanted him to go over and take a look. So he went earlier today.


    Today, Su Xinyu rented a mule cart at the city gate of An Yan Village. However, this mule cart could only send people to the Great Tree Slope. After all, there were more than ten people on the cart, so it was impossible for them to enter the village because of one person. Being able to get close to the village road was already enough.


    Su Xinyu had come here for more than ten times, and it was not considered remote at all, so she was naturally not afraid. However, it seemed to be giving Yang Tietou and the rest an opportunity to take advantage of the situation. When they saw that Young Master Su had appeared alone, it suited their wishes even more. The body from two of the brats was stronger. She quickly stepped forward to grab Su Xinyu''s arm and brought him straight into the forest.


    Su Xinyu never thought that someone would actually dare to kidnap him in public. However, when he finally reacted, the first thing she did was get it from the electric baton. However, she didn''t immediately make a move. Instead, she wanted to see who was so daring. After all, after he escaped, he had to know who was going to take revenge on who was in the future.


    "Brat, all of you are normally powerful, but today, you''ve fallen into the hands of our grandfathers!" As he said that, they turned around. Seeing the scented bag on Su Xinyu''s waist, they reached out their hands and pulled it off. This thing is not bad. Your family must know each other. Exchanging you for five hundred silver, it shouldn''t be a problem, right? "


    Su Xinyu raised her brows, her expression did not contain any fear either. Let me go and tell me who ordered you to do this. I''ll give you six hundred silver. "

 C113

    Su Xinyu''s suggestion tempted the two hoodlums. But they were not stupid. She only knew that it was impossible for him to agree to these words. If she agreed. Once this young master returned, even if she got the money, they would definitely not live to spend it. What they want is to get the silver and go away. Not to walk into a trap.


    "Cut the crap!" You''re the one who pissed me off for capturing you today. We bros are loyal, we are not traitorous for the sake of money! "


    Su Xinyu sneered in her heart. "On the surface, it is not." That''s fine. Isn''t it just silver? I''ll give it to you. I won''t run, but when you get the silver. I want to know who did this to me. This can''t be counted as you breaking your word, right? "


    How could it not count? However, the two of them were not in the mood to act pretentious with him. They quickly pushed and shoved each other, bringing them into the depths of the forest.


    No blindfolded, no bound hands. After all, to these people, the Su Family Young Master was just an eleven year old child. Furthermore, Su Xinyu''s height was not too outstanding, he was one head shorter than Hu Ya, and was also beautiful. No matter how much he dressed up, he was still a good-looking kid, so these people did not have any intention of being vigilant. When they were locked in an abandoned hunting hut at the foot of the mountain, they stood guard outside the door. After all, the smell in this room was not good.


    Su Xinyu choked on the smell in the house until she coughed. Looking at the windowless room, he could only use the light from the gap in the wood to find herself two clean places to sit down.


    He could hear people whispering outside, but with his hearing, he could still hear them clearly.


    "Where''s Yang Tietou?"


    "That son of a b * tch said he went to look for people. "Who the hell knows if they''re deliberately pushing this matter to us."


    "F * ck!" If only you had known earlier that you would have agreed to this brat''s words, you would have just sold Yang Tietou! "


    "You also know that Yang Tietou at least knows someone at the yamen''s entrance. It''s not worth it for us to provoke him. "


    "Damn. The two of them even f * cking wanted to share two portions. In the end, it was just the three of us working. Except for one thing, they must have sold us. No. I think after we receive the silver, we can just split the money and leave. When the time comes, let this Su Family brat fight that thief couple Yang Tietou! "


    "Sure." That''s it. In the evening I went to throw the letters and the keepsake. However, I think that this matter will not let Yang Tietou and his wife pass by easily. At night, I''ll go and rub shoulders with him, and ask for some pocket money! "


    "Yes!" You want to be an iron rooster, but you can''t get it? "No way!"


    At this time, someone had moved the door, but Su Xinyu still remained seated on the ground. "That person came in and took a look, but didn''t say anything." Young Master Su, if you want to blame something like this, you can''t blame us. We take people''s money and get rid of others until we get the money. We will naturally tell you how it happened. "


    Su Xinyu took off the belt on her waist. Their clothes here would have a silk sash on the inside of their belt, so it wouldn''t affect their clothes. Furthermore, no one from a poor family would come up with a complete belt. Most of them were made of silk or cloth, so most of the belts had some inlaid jade or jewelry. Su Xinyu did not have those precious treasures on top of this. But there is an agate carved on the head of Phoebe Shouxi. Then he took the purse out of her pocket. Of course, this purse had always been an act with him. "There are now three taels of crushed silver in it." I won''t make things difficult for you guys. However, you all didn''t make things difficult for me. Since I''m taking money from others to get rid of this calamity, I''ll have to ask you all to help me out. Here are three taels of scattered silver. I''ll let you all have a safe few days. This belt, I hope you will help to place it under the bed of the person who is tying me up. This matter is done. When I go back in the future, I will definitely return and give you a hundred taels of silvers. I will never go back on my word! "


    This move by Su Xinyu was something that even the three hoodlums couldn''t think of. However, his move had hit the three of them squarely in the bottom of their hearts. After obtaining the silver and belts, one of the three stayed by the side and watched over the others. The other two hurried back to the city. He would first go to Yang Tietou''s home and ask for "benefits" as well as leaving behind evidence.


    Furthermore, Su Xinyu had not returned for an entire day with Su Family, and even after a while, there was still no trace of him. This scared the hell out of these few women of Su Family. Su Wenlan worriedly waited at the door. At that time in the afternoon, Hu Ya also made a trip to An Yan village. She said that the young master did not go over at all. This time, the whole family was flabbergasted. So now, Su Fu and the others were all waiting for Su Xinyu in the city. At this point in time, Zhang Ziyi already knew that his mistress had gone missing.


    Not long after, Su Mei heard some movement from the backyard. She ran over to take a look. A rather large bundle was thrown in. She didn''t dare to open the door and directly carried him back to the front hall. Su Wenlan opened it. Inside, there was a pair of rags, as well as the scented sachet she made for her daughter. There was also a crooked letter.


    The letter said that he wanted five hundred silver taels for the Su Family. Tomorrow, he would ask his servant to go to the Great Tree Slope to redeem the culprit. After Su Wenlan finished reading it, her tears fell immediately. What should I do? " She did have money at home, but it was all in his daughter''s Blessed Land! How could she possibly have so much silver?


    After all, Su Fu had been a housekeeper before, he hurriedly asked the woman to comfort his wife, and then asked, "Madam, these five hundred silver taels ¡­"


    Su Wenlan shook her head: "All the silver was given to me by Xinyu, I don''t even know where it is. Right, quickly go and beg Manager Zhang! "


    Hu Ya hurriedly stood up and took the letter from Su Fu''s hands. Uncle Fu, you guys take care of Madam, I will go look for Manager Zhang. "


    Su Fu frowned: "I''ll go with you."


    When the two of them reached the Zhang Family residence, Zhang Ziyi was still awake. He was always waiting for news from the Su Family. This little lady was the flesh and blood of his family''s Fifth Master, if something were to happen to his right in front of his eyes, he would have to raise his head and apologize. Seeing that Su Xinyu was kidnapped, Zhang Ziyi broke out in a cold sweat. This matter needs to be handled by officials. Don''t worry, I''ll go to the General Mansion Yamen right now so that they can rescue Young Master Su first. However, I will prepare these five hundred liang for you in case of an emergency. "


    Although Su Fu did not know the relationship between the Manager Zhang and his young master, but he had heard that his young master''s two brothers both held official positions in the army. And for this Manager Zhang to be able to request the help of Chief Officer Yamen, it could be imagined that he was not an ordinary person. Then, they, who were incompetent servants, would just follow him and do things.


    Su Fu repeatedly nodded his head, but Hu Ya suddenly thought of something: "Manager Zhang, something like this happened before. Is it related to the kidnapping of my Young Master? " Then, he told the story of Yang Tietou and his wife from before.


    After Zhang Ziyi finished listening, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I have also heard of this matter. From the looks of it, the Yang family was the most suspicious. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this. Otherwise, my young master will definitely take my life! "


    Su Xinyu''s original plan was to wait until the next day, when he entered the spatial space so that this group of people would not be able to find him, and then panic herself. When the time came, he would hurry home and stop his family from taking out the money. However, he had miscalculated their ability to move. She had also neglected the fact that his family members would definitely look for him if they were anxious.


    Just as she was half asleep, she heard various sounds of "Pop Pop Pop Pop" and "Aiyo, Mother" outside. When Su Xinyu woke up, the door was already opened.


    There was a burly man outside the door, upon seeing Su Xinyu, he immediately asked: "Is this Young Master Su?"


    Su Xinyu nodded: "You are?"


    When the big man heard that it was the person he was going to save, he let out a long breath. We are from General Mansion Yamen. We have captured all the people who kidnapped you. I''ll take you to the General Mansion first. "


    General Mansion had already helped him greatly in the matter of the Li Family. Although Su Xinyu was not clear about the relationship between this Chief Officer Ji and Zhang Ziyi, but she could guess that it was definitely related to Wen Ling. Therefore, she did not feel any fear. She stood up and left as well.


    Just as they reached the bottom of the big tree, Hu Ya and Su Fu stood at the bottom of the big tree waiting for her. When she saw his young master, Hu Ya''s tears fell. Young master! Are you alright? "


    Although Su Xinyu was confident, she was still frightened. Seeing Hu Ya like that, her eyes reddened. Okay, don''t cry. I wasn''t all saved. I''m going to make a trip to the General Mansion right now. Quickly go back and tell my mother not to worry her anymore. "


    Su Fu tugged at Hu Ya: "Young master, don''t worry. Hu Zi, quickly go back and tell Madam that young master is fine. I will follow Young Master to the General Mansion. "


    Hu Ya was a little unwilling: "I''ll go with Young Master. Uncle Fu, go back and report this. "


    Su Xinyu patted Hu Ya''s shoulder, "You can go back now. Uncle Fu can come with me. " With that, she turned around and said to the man who had saved her before, "Uncle, let''s go now."


    Hu Ya had no choice but to quickly return to tell Madam the news, while Su Xinyu took Su Fu and followed the big size man to run towards the General Mansion.


    At this time, Ji Linhai was chatting with Zhang Ziyi at the back of the General Mansion. This brat was actually quite cautious and daring. Belt is a very good move. "


    Zhang Ziyi also didn''t think that this young mistress would think of this at such a time. He couldn''t help but admire the way the hooligans who were caught told him about what had happened. Otherwise, the Fifth Master would look at him in a different light. "


    Ji Linhai''s favorite was his nephew. Naturally, he held Shangguan Lin''s savior and close friend in high regard. It''s all thanks to his intelligence. It''s also because you''re so close to them. Otherwise, this matter wouldn''t have been resolved so quickly. But it couldn''t be so good. He had to teach that dog Liu Tong a lesson. Let him know what is good for him. I don''t think the lesson he got last time was enough. "


    Zhang Ziyi was also in complete agreement: "Actually, if this Master Liu is unable to control his subordinates, then we might as well just let him go home and carry our children."


    Ji Linhai really liked hearing that. That''s right! At that time, it would be good if someone who was obedient could come up. In my opinion, that young master from the Li family is also a good candidate. "It also prevents the Li family members from looking as if it has nothing to do with them."

 C114

    This was her first time meeting Ji Linhai. Although Su Xinyu felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, the other party''s age was definitely an elder of her current body''s age. "Thus, kneeling down in front of him isn''t too much of a loss." This commoner pays her respects to Lord Chief Officer. "


    Ji Linhai was not some scholarly general, but a proper and honest man. Since he was seven years old, he had been travelling with the escort team. As a result, even though he was the noble Chief Officer and was the country''s uncle, his temperament had not changed. "The words in my mouth don''t seem to be gentle." This child was too handsome. I thought Ol ''Five was already pretty good-looking, but compared to this kid, it''s like the heavens and earth. Good boy, get up, don''t be so polite with me. Since you are the savior of the fifth brother, you are the honored guest of our Ji Clan. Sit down, man, and look at the tea! Eh, that''s not right. Why would a child drink tea?


    Su Xinyu''s mouth twitched. Converting tea into milk or something? Isn''t that just mocking me? But who was the fifth brother she was talking about? Was it Wen Ling? This was probably the only one. After all, Wen Ling was the only rich and powerful person he had saved. Then what does this Lord Chief Officer have to do with the Ling Ge?


    After sitting down, Su Xinyu cupped her hands: "Lord Chief Officer, many thanks for saving my life today."


    Ji Linhai laughed loudly, "Seeing that you had your belt stuffed under Yang Tietou''s bed by the kidnapper when you were being kidnapped, we knew that you had a way to save yourself even without us doing anything. He just wanted to catch them all in one fell swoop. Isn''t that right? "


    At this point. What was there to hide? Therefore, Su Xinyu smiled and nodded: "Reporting to Lord Chief Officer, it is indeed like that. This commoner, although my martial arts are not good, my step grandfather is also a famous doctor. He taught me how to identify acupuncture points, and I know how to use them. As long as they approach me, I will naturally be able to make them feel powerless and wish they were dead. "


    Ji Linhai slapped his thigh. "Alright! He was a good material to have the courage and foresight to do so. Kid, are you willing to serve in the military with me? I see that you aren''t that old, and it''s not too late for you to start training now. "


    Zhang Ziyi almost fell down. He thought to himself, "Oh my god, this is the flesh and blood of our Fifth Master, as an uncle, you are too reckless." Uncle master, Young Master Su is my Fifth Master''s close friend and a good future partner. You also know that he still needs Fifth Master''s help to raise money. Young Master Su is a good helper for Fifth Master. "


    "Ji Linhai truly felt that it was quite a pity. Tsk. Such a good seedling had been ruined. However, since Ol ''Five has decided on this, I can''t rob his people either. Kid, in the future, work well with this Fifth Brother. It definitely won''t be a loss to you. "


    Zhang Ziyi hurriedly looked at Ji Linhai. He was truly afraid that this ancestor would expose the identity of the Fifth Master. "It was a good thing that he had mentioned it earlier. Otherwise, his heart wouldn''t be able to take it anymore." Uncle, master, you still don''t know, but Young Master Su has already helped Fifth Master earn a lot of money. All of the good dishes in the Cloud Arena as well as that dried fruit soup previously came from Young Master Su. "


    Ji Linhai did not feel that it was a big deal if he were to talk about the Yun Lai Fang''s dishes. However, that dry fruit soup was still confused by the people from the Lou Family and worried about that old woman, Lou Family, all day long. That was the most satisfying thing for Ji Linhai. This brat was so useless! How about this, you don''t need to call me a commoner, what do I have to call you an adult? You are the savior of Ol ''Five and his close friend. I''m Ol ''Five''s biological uncle, just call me uncle like him. "


    So Wen Ling was Chief Officer''s nephew! No wonder. But Chief Officer''s nephew are all concubines ¡­ That meant that Chief Officer''s own sister was a concubine. Then what kind of official was Wen Ling''s father? It should be fine to fight against the Prime Minister, right?


    Coming out of the General Mansion. Su Xinyu was filled with questions. However, she did not choose to ask Zhang Ziyi. After all, if they could speak, they would have already spoken. Since he couldn''t say it now, it naturally couldn''t be said in his mouth. "However, there are some things I can''t ask you about." Uncle Zhang, how''s the situation with Wenjiang? "


    Zhang Ziyi sighed: "When will the battle be good? However, Fifth Master and Vice General Tian''s situation was pretty good. Vice General Tian is truly a brave warrior, he is now a member of the vanguard camp. "


    Previously, Tian Liyong was just a person who suppressed all kinds of food and resources. He had actually become a deputy general. Although the rank of vice general wasn''t that high, he was still a proper general after all. Furthermore, the vice generals had relied on their military merits to return. Therefore, Tian Liyong being able to be a deputy general now meant that he must have gone through thick and thin before. "Thus, while Su Xinyu was happy about it, she was also worried more in her heart. See if they can make it back on the fifteenth of August this year. I wonder if you, Uncle Zhang, still have people who want to send gifts to the frontlines? If there was any. I''ll trouble you to bring me a few boxes of snacks. No one could be seen. The mooncakes at home are also good. "


    In the end, this was still a girl''s home. Her thoughts were still so tender and affectionate. Zhang Ziyi smiled and nodded: "It''s just right for me to send a few medicinal ingredients over to your side of the Chief Officer Yamen. I''ll let them bring snacks along the way. "


    When Su Xinyu returned home, she looked at his daughter from head to toe a few times. Only when she saw that her daughter was completely fine did he finally relax. But even so, she held her daughter and cried. But this time, after she finished crying, her gaze was firm: "Then Yang Tietou''s family cannot be spared!"


    "Don''t worry. Even if they didn''t die, they would at least be stripped of their skin. at least three thousand miles of exile, Chief Officer wants to send them to the stone mountain. "


    To the people here, sending them to the stone mines was the most miserable way of doing manual labor. Especially for the exiled prisoners, they were not like the envoys. They would be able to last for two years on this side of the mountain within half a year. Then they can go. When the prisoners got there, they wouldn''t stop until they were dead. In fact, he might as well make a decision.


    Su Wenlan wiped away her tears, "They deserved to die! But just now when you went to the Chief Officer Yamen, was it alright? "


    Su Xinyu laughed. There was no one else in the room, so she told her mother, "Mother. So it turned out that the Lord Chief Officer here, Lord Ji, was the Ling Ge''s blood uncle. So he''s a lot of control over me. "


    Su Wenlan was stunned. Ah? Young Master Wen''s uncle? His uncle is such a big official. "


    Su Xinyu nodded, "Yes. So the father of the Ling Ge must have a higher official position. may even be able to contend against Yuan Family. "


    Su Wenlan frowned, "You are not allowed to think about such things. You are friends with the Young Master Wen, so you cannot do things that make use of your friends. "


    Su Xinyu laughed. Mother, what are you thinking about? Don''t say that I don''t want to take revenge on Yuan Family. Even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t use others. Not to mention the Ling Ge. He saved my life as well, and helped us escape. It also saved the lives of us two. He always remembers that I am his benefactor, but I also remember that he is our benefactor. So, I certainly wouldn''t do those heartless things. It''s just that I was thinking that it was the people from Ling Ge who helped us back then. If that person from the Yuan Family truly obstructed him one day, the Ling Ge would be able to protect him as well. "That''s all."


    After Su Wenlan heard this, she let out a long sigh of relief. Mother did not ask for anything else. I only hope that our family will be safe. What is there to worry about? Nothing is as important as living our lives well. The most important thing is that we cannot repay kindness with hatred. "


    The news of Yang Tietou kidnapping the Su Family Yu quickly spread across the entire east street. Not just East Street, even many families who liked Su Family and snacks knew about it. After the Li Family found out about the news, the Fourth Young Master of the Li Family and Wu Zhulian came over together. Seeing that the Su Family Young Master did not suffer, they were finally annoyed.


    Wu Zhulian was not in a position to say much to Su Xinyu. So, she went into the room to chat with Su Wenlan. Su Xinyu was sitting in the living room talking to the Fourth Young Master Li.


    "Fourth Brother, why did you bring my sister-in-law here? If you need anything, just ask me to come over. " Since the time he went to the Li family mansion to eat wedding wine, the Old Master made Su Xinyu call him uncle. Then naturally, he would have to address the Li family''s four young masters and brothers as well. The Li family was a kind person who knew how to repay kindness. Of course Su Xinyu would be willing to be on good terms with such a family.


    Li Baoshan sighed: "Didn''t I hear about you being kidnapped? Why didn''t Hu Zi tell us? "


    Su Xinyu laughed. Sigh, my family was made up of women and children. At that time, they were all panicking. It was only because of Uncle Fu that he had a backbone. Only then did he get back to the Uncle Zhang. It was quite late. Uncle Fu did not know any of you, so he did not go over. I was rescued that night. I was just thinking not to worry you, so I didn''t inform you. I didn''t expect that I would make you all worry. This is my fault. "


    Li Baoshan quickly waved his hand, "Don''t say that. I didn''t come here to say you were wrong. As long as you''re okay. That Yang Tietou and his wife are really something! This time, no matter what, he could not be forgiven. I heard that a case will be opened tomorrow. My brother went to the yamen today. Yang Tietou had a good relationship with the coroner in the yamen. The coroner and Grand Master were in-laws, so if there was no one else, then it might be a small matter. That won''t do. There was no such logic in the world! If we do not get rid of these sinister and vile people, how can we still have any laws to speak of?! "


    Su Xinyu really admired this Fourth Young Master of the Li Family, who had a stubborn personality. But what she admired the most was Li Baoshan giving Wu Zhulian his all. In this era, it was very normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Even if they weren''t rich, how many people would want to go to a brothel with only a few hundred copper coins per month, let alone a rich family like the Li family? For him to be able to stay with Wu Zhulian despite her helplessness and terrible reputation, such a man must be worth making friends with. " Thank you, Big Brother Li. "But why are all the clerks in the yamen working together with those local thugs?


    Li Baoshan coldly snorted. This was all because they were all the same hill! In my opinion, even the Prefect is not a good man. It would be a good thing to replace him early on! "

 C115

    No one had expected this to happen. Two months later, the Haian City really did change to a Prefect. Furthermore, this Prefect was also the eldest son of the Li branch family, Li Baoxiao.


    Li Baoxiao, this Prefect, was even specially promoted by the emperor himself. Thus, after everyone from the Lee family knelt on the ground and listened to the imperial edict, they were all shocked.


    Receiving the imperial edict, Li Baoxiao quickly called for the order officer to come into the inner hall for tea. After some questioning, he found out that the original Prefect, Liu Tong, had been transferred to the capital to become a government official. However, Li Baoxiao was very clear that although Liu Tong seemed to have levelled up by half a level, that new job was a leisurely and powerless official position. However, no one in the Li family would feel that it was a pity to such a disorderly official like Liu Tong. Even though the Li family did not want to be an official, especially in a situation like this where the situation was unstable, since the situation was already like this, they could only brace themselves and charge forward.


    Su Xinyu also found out about it on the same day, but she was different from those people who quickly fawned over her for thousands of times. Not only did he not move forward, she acted as if she did not know anything. She busied herself every day between the sauce factory and her home. The last time the jam was sent away by Zhang Ziyi, half a month later, he added another 3000 kilograms. Right now, he needed to accumulate even more funds and customers. Although the sauces factory was not her goal, if she wanted to support the next restaurant, she would need to have many basic industries. At that time, all these important things would be in her hands, and only then would she be able to ensure that the secret formula was not leaked out. More importantly, she still knew the situation, as Zhang Ziyi had said. If the Third Prince became the power in the end, it would definitely not be easy for them. Rather than that, it was better to just wait and see until the dust settled. It wouldn''t be too late to open a restaurant.


    Don''t look at how Su Xinyu only went to the back door of the Li family to deliver a few boxes of exquisite snacks, saying it was to congratulate Big Brother Li. But the Li family actually sent an invitation, inviting Young Master Su Family and Madam Ling over. They said that the Li family invited them to a gathering to witness the commotion.


    Just before, when Su Wenlan was rushing on his way, he had heard a few plays in the opera house and teahouse. She did like it, but she was very reserved when she sat down with the ladies of rich families to watch the show.


    Aunt Zhang knew that his wife was a timid woman who had never seen the world. "At this point, she, who had once been the wife of an old lady from the Shangguan family, would be of great use." Madame, you don''t have to be so nervous. Both of them had their eyes, nose and mouth, neither of them could eat the other. What''s more, you are an important guest, who would dare to say anything about you? Besides, with your looks, Madam, I have not seen anything better in years. "You usually don''t dress up, but tomorrow I will dress you up properly so that those people will definitely be envious."


    Su Wenlan felt embarrassed from the praise. But because their lives had stabilized recently and they had a few more servants at home, Su Wenlan and Su Xinyu did not continue wiping the yellow medicinal powder. The people around them all just treated them as mother and son living a good life, and their skin as well. Right now, this Madam Su Family was the prettiest girl on the whole street. If not for the fact that that servant was a beat up, and the fact that he had a powerful Young Master in his body, he would have known the Shangguan Family. This orphans and widows, who knows how they could have bullied him.


    Su Xinyu also heard the Aunt Zhang''s words from outside the door. She also remembered that her mother did not actually purchase any jewelry for her. There were a lot of good things left behind by the ancestor in this space, but because it was so good, neither of them dared to take it out. However, going to the Li family''s meeting tomorrow was no ordinary matter. The Lee family must have invited all the famous families in the city. If mother was too shabby, she would definitely be looked down upon. She wasn''t trying to compare herself to someone else. However, when a person lives in a crowd, there will always be a difference in status. Some people always had too many schemes in their hearts. Although she did not wish for her mother to make a name for herself, she also did not wish for others to look down on her.


    Therefore, Su Xinyu returned to the space and after choosing for a long time, she finally picked a set of pretty good white jade jewelry. White jade hairpin carving is a plum blossom, earrings are the same style of plum blossom. However, there were a few more small beads on the ground. They looked like water drops that had fallen from a plum blossom. The women here wear more collars than they are married to, while married women rarely wear necklaces. However, it would depend on whether the person was rich or not. If he had the money, he could bring as much as he wanted. But Su Xinyu did not want to burden his mother with her attire. It was fine if she did not have a necklace, he had a white jade bracelet that was similar to her. Don''t look at the bracelet is plain, not a trace of carvings. But it was also the work of a master, and it glowed in the light, no less than jade. Naturally, the value of this set of Heavenly White Jade was not much less than that of the emerald set. However, she seemed more reserved than Cui. It was a temperament very suitable for Su Wenlan.


    She saw the box of jewelry that her daughter had brought him. Su Wenlan knew exactly where it came from. Xinyu, how can this be? "It''s too valuable."


    Aunt Zhang was someone who knew her stuff. "This set of jewelry ¡­" She immediately opened her eyes wide. My goodness. This was the highest grade of Qingtian White Jade! I''ve only seen one hairpin in my life. Young Master, where did you get this! "


    Su Xinyu never thought that there would be a place similar to He Tian, which seemed to be very valuable. This was a mistake on her part, but since she had already taken it out, there was no reason for her to take it back. This is our family. "I was thinking, tomorrow, my mother will go to the meeting. Unlike before, when we went to the banquet, I still have to dress up."


    Aunt Zhang nodded her head repeatedly: "Yes, that''s right. "Madam, don''t worry. Tomorrow, I will make you the most suitable bun. I guarantee that you won''t try to steal the limelight, and that those people won''t dare to look down on you."


    Su Xinyu was satisfied. That''s what I thought too. Aunt Zhang, sorry to trouble you. "


    Aunt Zhang laughed and waved her hand, "Aiyo, my young master. There''s no need to thank us servants for this. Isn''t that what we should be doing? "Madam, if you don''t, I''ll do it now. I''ll let you try it."


    Su Wenlan looked at her daughter, and seeing her nod her head, she did not say anything else. After all, she knew. At this moment, she could no longer say no.


    The next morning. Su Xinyu asked Hu Ya to go to the soy sauce factory to watch everyone make soy sauce, while she followed her mother and brought Su Mei and Aunt Zhang to the Li family.


    The Li family had changed its residence. It was now the home of the Prefect. It couldn''t be said that the attitude of the Li family members hadn''t changed. At the very least, the attitude of the servants were slightly different. However, they knew that Su Family was a great benefactor to their fourth young mistress, and it had something to do with General Mansion. He did not have any bad attitude towards them, but even so, Su Xinyu frowned.


    Fortunately, their family was welcomed by Li Baoshan, and after the servant brought Su Wenlan and Aunt Zhang to the back, Wu Zhulian welcomed them. Su Xinyu followed Li Baoshan and entered the eastern courtyard.


    "Fourth Brother, where are you bringing me to?" The living room would be in the main courtyard, and there must be something wrong with her being brought here alone.


    Li Baoshan laughed and said: "All the brothers at home are here. His big brother and father were there as well. They told me to take you, so I wouldn''t have to waste my time talking to those people. Ever since his eldest brother had become a Prefect, a group of people who were unable to get close to him came over to befriend him. They all know that we have a good relationship with each other, and that''s just to prevent you from getting into trouble with them. "


    Su Xinyu knew that the Li Family members had good intentions, and truly treated her as one of their own. However, because the other party was so considerate, she had no choice but to say something. Fourth Brother, I originally wasn''t too suitable to say this, but if I don''t say it in my eyes, in the future, if there really is anything from this point onwards, I will feel very bad. "


    "Li Baoshan was stunned by Su Xinyu''s tone. What''s wrong? What else do we brothers have to say to each other? Just talk to your big brother. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "I know that big brother''s honor is great. I was happy too. I also know how to lift my breath when the servants at home hit me on the waist. But in the end, his elder brother had just been promoted to the next level. If they were to change their attitude now, it would probably not be good for him either. And I heard from my cousin that the situation in the court is unstable, and many things are unknown. Who knows what the future holds for those they have offended? In this eventful time, it''s best to be cautious. "


    "After hearing what Su Xinyu said, Li Baoshan immediately understood. Did that blind servant offend you? I''m telling you, Fourth Brother, that I''ll make the decision for you! "


    Su Xinyu laughed as she shook her head, "I never did. They were very respectful to me. Besides, even if you offend me, it''s nothing. I''m worried that they might offend someone else. I didn''t think of my brother as an outsider, so I dared to say that. Otherwise, how can I say something that offends others? "


    Li Baoshan nodded: "I understand brother. This is an important matter. I won''t hide it from you. This official came down too weirdly. My family is also confused. Before I could tell my family to be careful, my brother carefully reminded us. In a little while, I will have someone give orders to be careful. Little brother, big brother will thank you here first! " As he spoke, he bent down to pay his respects.


    Su Xinyu did not know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly went to support his arm. Aiyo, my Fourth Brother. You are going to kill me. You said it already, we are not outsiders, so why are you being so courteous? If you continue to be like this, I won''t dare to speak anymore. "


    Li Baoshan laughed loudly: "It''s me, Big Brother, who is too pedantic. Fine, I''ll listen to my younger brother. Let''s go. Get inside. It just so happens that Big Brother has something to discuss with you. "


    Su Xinyu was startled. "What does the new Prefect have to say to me?" Fourth Brother, do you know what brother wants to tell me? "


    Li Baoshan shook his head, "I really don''t know about that. However, my guess is that it has something to do with another secret decree. Alas, not only did the imperial court give his eldest brother an official, it also gave him an order. He said that he had to pay an additional two hundred thousand taels of Snowflake Silver a year. Actually, this is not a good thing at all. This is a huge problem! "

 C116

    If two hundred thousand taels of Snowflake Silver were to be given to the commoners, who knows how much exorbitant taxes they would have to draw? This was something that Li Baoxiao did not want to see at all. Previously, he did not act as an official and did not try to move forward. This was because he was displeased with the twists and turns in the government. Now that the hat was on his head, he couldn''t easily take it off no matter what. Furthermore, it was a time of "change of dynasty". If he made the wrong move in the future, the Li family''s future might be ruined.


    Therefore, these two hundred thousand silver taels became proof of Li Baoxiao''s capabilities. He wanted to ensure that his ability would be able to accomplish this, but he also wanted to let the imperial court, or in other words, let some people see how difficult it was for him, and also let others see his ability. Therefore, using a special method to raise money had become a necessary choice for him.


    Therefore, it was just as Li Baoshan said. His big brother wanted to talk to Su Xinyu about raising money.


    Su Xinyu had already thought about it while she was outside, but to be honest, two hundred thousand silver was an astronomical amount to her right now. If it was tens of thousands of silver taels, he didn''t think that it was a big problem. "However, with her current ability to come into contact with two hundred thousand taels of silver, the difficulty is too great." "Big brother, what do you mean?"


    Li Baoxiao sighed: "This matter is my responsibility, I shouldn''t have let my brother worry about it too much. However, doing business is not something that a foolish brother can do. Although he was still young, he had a clear mind. "Therefore, I hope that you can help me think of a good way to earn two hundred thousand silver taels so that I can save the suffering of the citizens of Haian County."


    Su Xinyu really had a headache. After all, no matter how capable he was, he was still only eleven or twelve years old. "Giving up such a big matter to someone like me to think about, is Lord Li a joke or a big heart?" Brother. It''s not that I don''t want to help, it''s just that this favor is too big.


    Li Baoxiao sighed: "I understand this point. This two hundred thousand taels couldn''t all be raised by business. My Li family also has some businesses, so we can make up for it with some income. However, we can still take out forty to fifty thousand silver taels, but we can''t do anything about it. After all, I can''t let my family go bankrupt just because I became an official. What''s more, this job came from my house this year, I can''t stay here every year for the rest of the year. This was not a solution. It''s not that I want my younger brother to shoulder this burden, it''s just that I believe that my younger brother is intelligent and can give my younger brother a hand. "


    "If it''s a supporting move, Su Xinyu would be much more relaxed." Since big brother said this, little brother should not miss this. However, two hundred thousand taels is a number my little brother has never thought of. You know that. I only have my ancestral cooking skills. Even I couldn''t make that much money with this cooking skill. However, when it came to profiteering, it was naturally the most prestigious families in the capital that could take it out. And they often want peace, good fortune, health and longevity the most. Elder Brother, why don''t you think about it in this regard? "


    Li Baoxiao nodded his head, "What little brother said makes a lot of sense. This is indeed the most energy-saving direction. "


    Li Family''s Second Young Master Li Baoping asked, "Brother Su, what do you think about this idea of running away?"


    Su Xinyu looked at him. Second Brother thought that was a good idea. In fact, the ginseng, deer antler, mink fur, and pearls from the north were all rare treasures from the sea, and although they were all thick, they still earned a lot. Furthermore, there were also other miscellaneous goods on the road, so the difference between them should be quite high. For example, from my hometown to here, many simple goods have a lot of difference, not to mention these. "


    Li Baoping asked again, "Brother Su, you are familiar with the shopkeeper of Four Seas Grocery Shop, could you introduce him to us?"


    Su Xinyu''s brows twitched, she roughly understood the Li Family''s true meaning. Although she didn''t know what Zhang Ziyi meant, but it was fine for her to introduce him. Naturally, this was not a problem. Otherwise... I will go see Uncle Zhang now. "


    Third Young Master Li Bao An smiled and said: "Little brother, you don''t need to take another step. Manager Zhang has already reached the front yard."


    Su Xinyu very naturally made introductions between the two families. Seeing Zhang Ziyi''s smile, Su Xinyu knew that he was satisfied. And in a sense, Zhang Ziyi represented Wen Ling''s intentions. Therefore, Su Xinyu felt a lot more relaxed in her heart.


    The Li Family''s meal wasn''t bad. It was just that when the Li Family was listening to the show in the rear courtyard. Su Wenlan''s side was not too happy.


    Although there were men in the Li family''s rear courtyard, most of them were women. Most of the men, on the other hand, were ''communicating'' with the Prefect, who had just taken up his post. Thus, most of the men were women, with the exception of those young masters who didn''t ask about the affairs of the family.


    The more women there were, the more one would want to compete. However, what they competed in here wasn''t only the hairpin rings, but also the status of each clan. Other than the jewellery on Su Wenlan''s body that was eye-catching, her status was undoubtedly the lowest. And yet, she had the most outstanding appearance. After all, her age was already Fang Hua, and adding on the Spirit Spring and food that had been in space for such a long time, it made her feel extremely satisfied. And now, without worrying about family life, it was easy and enjoyable. She was in a good mood after eating and drinking. Her appearance naturally became more outstanding.


    And this kind of person, when dressed in plain clothes, would not only not appear dull to others, but would instead be elegant and refined. This was a temperament that many noble young ladies could not learn even if they wanted to. After all, a person''s character decided everything. In the end, Su Wenlan understood more about the hardships of the human world than those madams and mistresses who stayed in the backyard of the mansion, and her mentality naturally had a great difference as well. The mature charm of that temperament could not be compared with others.


    But such a fine man was of low birth, and a widow. This made many jealous people feel disdain in their hearts. However, there were some people who were disdainful of the fact that they only kept it in their hearts and didn''t show it on the surface. However, some people did not have much self-restraint. Especially when she saw that Su Wenlan was sitting alone and did not interact much with other people, she could tell that she did not have any backers. Naturally, there were people who were unbalanced and ridiculed in the past.


    "This person knows his place. [What kind of place is this? I don''t know what kind of person I am.] How could he still have the face to show his face to the Li Residence? Do you really think that anyone can come here? "


    "Aiyo." You said that. Some rural women didn''t understand the rules. Perhaps Lord Li''s family only invited her son to make a cake, so they decided to let her come over to watch a play. "


    "Tsk." He was just a small villager who came from a small village. But he had to slap his face to make it look fat. I think that jade is fake too, right? "


    Although these women spoke so softly, it was not to the extent that Su Wenlan could not hear them. Su Wenlan didn''t feel good after hearing it. Even back then when she was still at the Zhou Family, she had been insulted and scolded by the Madam Wang and the Wu family. But who were these people now? What right did she have to scold him? The anger in Su Wenlan''s heart had already started to rise. She was timid and afraid, but that didn''t mean she could accept being insulted in front of an outsider.


    But Zhang An Zhi was Su Fu''s wife who stopped her. " Madame, don''t be angry yet. If we quarrel first, we will be the ones to lose face. There were many ways to vent one''s anger, and it was not necessary to use the most direct way of arguing. "Please wait a moment, I will go and find out the details of those people. I will be right back."


    After Aunt Zhang left, Su Mei quietly went over to Su Wenlan''s side and whispered in her ear, "Madam, why don''t I go and tell Fourth Young Madam?"


    Su Wenlan shook her head: "No need. Wait till Aunt Zhang comes back. "


    Zhang An Zhi asked around to find out who those few people were fake, but in reality, she had gone to find Su Xinyu. It wasn''t that she couldn''t solve the problem herself, but she needed to know the young master''s meaning. After all, this was the relationship between the Young Master and the Li family.


    Su Xinyu heard from Aunt Zhang. She immediately frowned. At this time, the older brother, Fourth Brother, and Zhang Ziyi were also together. After Su Xinyu heard the voice of the woman from Su Family, her brows knitted tightly. "The first to speak is Great Master Li." Yu, is there any trouble? "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Brothers. "My mother is not feeling well, so I will take my mother back first."


    What kind of person was Li Baoxiao? "One could tell that it was an excuse." Since he was not feeling well, he could just go to the house and ask him to see his aunt directly. "Going back is also troublesome."


    Su Xinyu raised her brows, "There''s no need for that. It''s not a big deal. It''s better to go back. "


    Li San Ye, who had the most heart, Li Bao An also saw through it. But he did not ask Su Xinyu, but rather asked Zhang An Zhi. This mother, what''s wrong with your wife? "It''s better not to delay your illness."


    Zhang An Zhi was born to serve the madame. How could he not know what the young master was doing? "So she pretended to be tongue-tied." If your heart isn''t comfortable, how can your husband look favorably at you? "


    Su Xinyu took the chance and frowned: "Aunt Zhang! Don''t say too much! "


    The way Li Baoshan treated his benefactor. "Therefore, when he heard this, he immediately understood." Looks like someone is too bold and dares to be rude to our Li family''s honored guest. Aunt Zhang, take me there. I would like to see who has that much of a reputation! "


    Li Baoping shook his head, "Fourth Bro, don''t be so impulsive. Most of those who could speak nonsense in front of their aunts were mostly women. This matter is more appropriate for sister-in-law to go. "


    Li Baoxiao nodded, "What Brother said is extremely true. It was our fault that our aunt was bullied in the Li family. Someone, get the Eldest Young Mistress to come here. Tell her that we have something to discuss with her! "


    Su Xinyu had the same idea anyway. "But she can''t show it." Four elder brothers, this, this is not appropriate. "We were originally small business people, if only one of us was a distinguished person ¡­"


    Zhang Ziyi opened his mouth this time: "What are you saying! Even if it was a small family, there was no reason for them to be casually bullied. What kind of family was the Li Family? "Do you still fear those who are rushing over to curry favor with us?"


    When these words were spoken, it didn''t sound like words of praise to the Li family members. If the Lee family did not take care of this matter today, it would be embarrassing. At this moment, the people of the Li Family were even more certain that Su Family was a very special existence to the master above. Even if they did not have the favor given to them by the Su Family, the four of them had to take care of his and not offend his. Uncle Zhang was right. Our Li family doesn''t cause trouble, but we''re absolutely not afraid of trouble. His own aunt had been bullied at home. "If we don''t speak properly, then our Li Family will be trampled on on on the head by others in the future!"

 C117

    Li Baoxiao''s wife was surnamed Xin, and was also one of the top beauties in the Beautiful Book Sect. The Madam Xin had her methods as well. She looked delicate and weak and easy to talk to, but she was someone with an idea. No one could easily take advantage of her. Furthermore, the madame of the Li family did not question her family''s matters. The matter of the Li family''s inner chamber was left to the Xin wife to manage. She maintained a harmonious relationship with the four brothers and the four sister-in-law. Li Baoxiao was thirty-six this year. They were sixteen and married. Li Baoxiao had not taken a concubine in twenty years and he was the only wife by his side. It had to be said that it was her ability.


    Originally, the Xin family was very clear about what Su Family and mother meant to their Li family. Other than his Su Family that had saved Fourth Sister-in-law, there was also this Young Master Su who was definitely not an ordinary person. He would definitely not be an existence in the lake in the future. Thus, the Li family naturally had to interact more. It was also because there were too many people today, and the only person who could help was Old Third''s wife, Lady Mo. She was chatting with the madams in the backyard. He had entrusted the stage to the Lao Er and his family. However, such a thing happened in the end.


    Speaking of which, this woman definitely had a lot to do. There were a few random words about her, but it was nothing at all. However, the worst part was that those women had ridiculed Madam Su in front of them. It had to be known that Madam Su''s nephew was a military official. It was said that her nephew was already a deputy general. Today, the imperial government was in the midst of many troubles, both internally and externally. There were also many opportunities for vice generals to gain merits. Who knows when he might become a general, this family was something ordinary merchants could compare to?


    As a result, she was very angry. It was not that these people did not give face to the Madam Su, but rather, to the Li Family.


    However, the Xin family still couldn''t just directly go over and take a look at those people. They didn''t have a nose, a face, or even a face. Those people could be shameless. She had to have them. So, the easiest way would be to sit next to Madam Su and intimately be close with them. After that, he sent a servant to the women to ''unintentionally'' tell them that his wife offended the Li family members.


    Seeing the Xin Family coming over, Su Wenlan was initially a little nervous. However, seeing that the Xin family was more cordial and cordial than usual, she soon relaxed. I have no choice, Xinyu doesn''t like to read books, so she likes to do business. I''ve also thought of letting him study properly so that she can attain a good name in the future, but there''s no hope at all. "


    In fact, the Xin family was older than Su Wenlan by nearly ten years. But as she spoke, she was going to address Su Wenlan as aunt. Aunt, this official has a good official, business has a good business. Today, my old master still needs Yu''s help. If there was no Yu as intelligent as him, I really don''t know what I should do in the future. "


    Although Su Wenlan did not understand the meaning behind the Xin family''s words. But it sounds like the daughter is of great use to the Li family. She didn''t want her daughter to be too busy. However, if she wanted to change her identity and live on, her daughter had to make a sacrifice. This really made her feel distressed and helpless. "But at the same time, there is also an unconcealable sense of pride." To be able to help is his good fortune. "


    The Xin family smiled and said, "Being able to know your family is the fortune of our Li family members. However, our family will not talk about these two things. Auntie, today this troupe has a good show for ''The Heaven''s Officer''s Savior''. I''ll give you one later to take a look? "


    Su Wenlan was not stupid, how could she not know that the Xin family was giving him face? That would be great. This Yuan Chun class is extremely famous, and I will definitely broaden my horizons today. "


    Not to mention what the women who had bullied Su Wenlan were feeling right now, when they returned, they would be scolded harshly by their own men. However, since she didn''t know how to conduct himself, there was no need to continue communicating with him. The most important thing for the Li family right now was where did she draw the two hundred thousand taels of silver from. When the discussion was finished, Su Xinyu felt that if this continued, two hundred thousand silver a year would not be a problem. However, this was not a good thing in the long run.


    After listening to the play, the Li Family''s butler personally sent Su Wenlan, his daughter, and the other two home. He said that Young Master Su had matters to discuss at the estate, and would only return after some time. Su Wenlan was worried, but there was nothing she could do. Fortunately, after the light, his daughter came back.


    Su Wenlan was not a meddlesome person, but she had to get to the bottom of this matter today. Xinyu, what exactly happened? Why did I have to discuss it with you all day? "


    Su Xinyu sighed, and then told her mother about the second secret decree.


    Su Wenlan gasped. "To her, two hundred thousand silver taels was far more than just the word ''thrilling''." What''s the use of discussing such a big matter with you? They wouldn''t ask you to help them, would they? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "She is looking for my help. But not for me to make money. Just wanted me to recommend him to the Uncle Zhang for them to get to know each other. The Li family was benevolent. Although Li Baoxiao had already become a Prefect and could share the exorbitant taxes below, he did not think of doing so. He wanted to transfer the money through the business. Four Seas Grocery Shop was an excellent cooperating partner. You saw it too. The prices of the same materials varied greatly from place to place. The first step was to make the difference between the north and the south. In addition to some of the famous and special products from various places, one can probably earn over a hundred or two hundred thousand taels of silver a year. "


    Su Wenlan continued to frown: Then what if I can''t earn it?


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. The Li family was willing to pay tens of thousands of silver, but not more than fifty thousand. A quarter of the men were already at their limits. The next second, the ones who gave the order were trying to kill the Lee family. "Today, everyone is discussing, hoping to earn a hundred thousand silver from this sale. As for the rest, we will find some local rich people to donate to us."


    "If there is a way, then it is hard to turn one''s back on money. How can I make people pay their money on their own accord?"


    Su Xinyu smiled bitterly: "Mother. These are not things we should be asking. We can''t ask. "No matter how much money we pay or how much money we take, it has nothing to do with us."


    Su Wenlan sighed, "As long as you don''t make things difficult for us."


    Su Xinyu laughed. What can I do to make things difficult for you? Mother, don''t think too much. It really wasn''t that big of a deal. We don''t need the money, we don''t need the work. On the other hand, you, after bearing such grievance, are truly unfilial. "


    Su Wenlan waved her hand, "What am I doing? Previously, I heard things in the village that were even worse. It was just that those people were being dishonest. It''s not like we''re missing a piece of meat. "Furthermore, when Eldest Young Mistress came to talk to me later, she let those people know the importance of it."


    Su Xinyu stood up: "There will be a day in the future. I must let everyone know that no one from Su Family can bully me. Mother, just watch. I can definitely do it! "


    Su Wenlan nodded: "Mn. Mother believes in you. "


    After Li Baoxiao took up his position, the situation of his Haian City changed. More than half of the messengers had been replaced, and six of them were imprisoned. Large and small gambling houses were raided, and brothels forced into prostitution were sealed. Just the two items alone made Li Baoxiao pay one hundred thirty thousand silvers. The Zhang Ziyi who came up with this method also helped others to the end, and did not let Li Baoxiao take the one hundred and thirty thousand. Instead, he wanted him to take out sixty thousand yuan and go to the north to handle the goods. The best deer antler musk ginseng, if you take it to the south, it will be several times more expensive. At that time, forget two hundred thousand silver. He would be able to earn two hundred thousand taels over the years.


    But Zhang Ziyi was a businessman. Even if he was a manager under the Fifth Prince''s command, he was actually preparing money for the Fourth Prince. This time, Li Baoxiao was pushed up by them. And the two hundred thousand was caused by the Third Prince. They had to help to rope the Li family in. But when it comes to making money, they won''t let it go.


    Li Baoxiao knew that amongst his family, only Lao Er''s Ol ''Three could do business, and no one had ever done this sort of thing. So he still needed Zhang Ziyi''s help. To put it bluntly, he wanted to cooperate with Four Seas Grocery Shop. That was equivalent to cooperating with the Fifth Prince. It was no longer a matter of standing still, but rather an issue of being inseparable from the Fifth Prince.


    The price of Four Seas Grocery Shop was sixty thousand silver. The Li Family members could follow him. But they had to listen to them. At that time, the two families would have to split their profits. Speaking of which, it was the Li family that was worth it. This caused the Li family members to be extremely grateful. Naturally, he remembered Zhang Ziyi''s words about giving face to the Su Family Young Master.


    However, after what happened that time, Su Xinyu didn''t get involved with their matters again. She had her own business to do. The soy sauce factory was still very busy. As the host, he was both a buyer and an ingredient. It''s no easier than cleaning, cutting boards, and stir-frying.


    However, in the end, it was a waste for a chef to fire such a person. Moreover, Su Xinyu still needed Sun Xiguang and He Minggui to start thinking about some good recipes. So this time, he told Su Fu to buy some people to buy some healthy, robust labour. Four were chosen to follow Sun Xiguang and He Minggui to learn how to cook the sauce, while the rest would do the chores.


    The more people there were, the larger the place they needed to live. This time, Su Xinyu took another fifty silver taels and bought another house around his own courtyard in An Yan Village. The courtyard was not very large, and it was also very dilapidated. In fact, if Su Xinyu didn''t need it, she wouldn''t have been able to sell it. Not to mention fifty silver taels. The old man who lived in that courtyard had epilepsy, and it was a terrible disease in the eyes of these people. It was as if he was afraid of being infected. As a result, the old man''s health had been declining every day, and his sons had sent him to his hut at the foot of the mountain to await his death. This courtyard was going to be sold.


    Su Fu made the decision to buy the house. But after Su Xinyu found out about it. He was in a very bad mood. The old man was already suffering from epilepsy. These unfilial descendants actually didn''t let the old man live his last days at home. Instead, they made him wait for his death at the foot of the mountain. This was ridiculous!


    Su Xinyu was not a person who would show bad intentions. However, she felt that she probably carried a huge amount of hatred with her when she transmigrated. Otherwise, why would she keep meeting scum that wanted to get her slapped? So when she heard Aunt Zhang talk about the old head, she frowned. Aunt Zhang, accompany me tomorrow. I want to see that old man. "


    "Although Zhang Anzhi was not so ignorant as to think that epilepsy would infect him, he was still very worried." Young master. We don''t need to ask about this anymore, do we? "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "Even though there''s no need for that, you should at least let your conscience be at ease. What difference is there if we help his sons force him away? In the future, the factory would have to be opened there. People''s fortune and reputation were also important. It''s okay, I know what I''m doing. Besides, I''m half a doctor myself. "

 C118

    The old man with epilepsy was surnamed Du, and everyone in the village called him Pock Du. The old man had once gone to a beehive to get honey for his son when he was young, but he had taken a group of bees and ruined his face. As a result, with the addition of the black spots on his face and his epilepsy, Du Pingzi''s life became more and more difficult after his wife died.


    Under Su Fu''s lead, Su Xinyu arrived at the small dilapidated wooden hut at the foot of the mountain. Seeing the air leak out, Su Xinyu sighed. "Uncle Fu ¡­"


    Su Fu understood and knocked on the door, then opened it. A foul stench instantly emanated from within. Su Xinyu smelled something rushing towards his brain from a few metres away, causing her to take two steps back.


    "Su Fu''s head is starting to hurt. Young Master, you don''t need to go in now, right? "


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "Since you''re here, how can I not go in?" After saying that, she braced herself and walked in. After entering, he found that the old man was still lying on the ground. Her body was stiff and her mouth was frothing. Furthermore, her hands and feet were trembling. It was obvious that she was having an attack.


    Su Xinyu had never treated patients with epilepsy before. However, she still knew some common knowledge on first aid. So she quickly treated Du Pingzi. It was impossible for her to do it by herself, but with Su Fu here, it took a lot of effort for the master and servant pair to calm down Du Pai''s situation. He waited until he could open his mouth and breathe normally. Su Xinyu hurriedly "fished" a bottle of medicine out from her chest, and stuffed two for Du Pi. Afterwards, she stood up and pretended to pour water on it, but in reality, she had poured out a few Spirit Spring s from the spatial space, and diluted them using the muddy water here.


    With the help of the pills and the Spirit Spring''s water. Du Pingzi quickly recovered. Moreover, after this attack, he felt that his body was much more relaxed. Even his disobedient limbs felt much more comfortable. However, when he saw the two people in front of him clearly ¡­ His face was filled with confusion. "You two are ¡­"


    Only now did Su Xinyu feel completely at ease. "He wiped the sweat off her forehead." Grandpa Du, I''m the family that bought your house. My name is Su. I wanted to see you today. I didn''t expect you to get sick. My grandpa is a doctor with a family heirloom. That''s why I gave it to you. Are you better now? "


    When Du Pai heard that he had bought his own courtyard''s Su Family, and that the other party had even saved his life and given him medicine to eat, tears began to roll down his face. Why, why waste medicine on an old man like me. You should just let me die. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Grandfather Du, quickly don''t say it like that. You are only fifty. This is a good time. Although your illness is troublesome, it is not uncontrollable. I have some medicine here. If you trust me, I can give you this medicine in the future. "


    "Du Pingzi was stunned upon hearing that." This Young Master, you ¡­ "This is ¡­"


    Su Xinyu laughed. Don''t think so much. I mean no harm. I just... I just can''t stand people who are unfilial and unrighteous. I see that you have cleaned up every acre and three points around here. Surely you don''t get sick very often? "


    Du Pingzi nodded. "There''s already a lot more than before. He only did it once a month, but there were always two or three times a month. I know I''m old and useless. So much trouble for the sons. "


    "I don''t like what you''re saying. You tug at their adults, marry them to make them families. Did they think that this was something that should be done? There was no such thing as fatherly filial piety in the world. You love them. I couldn''t care less. But I can''t take advantage of you. I haven''t moved the house. You''d better move back. I''m sorry if something happened to you here. "


    Su Fu was anxious when he heard it. But he didn''t dare interrupt when the young master spoke.


    Du Pai quickly shook his head. "How can you go back on your word? Young Master Su, please take care. Just take the courtyard. I''m fine here. I can also farm, and I can even catch some prey, it''s not like I''m going to starve to death. "


    Of course, Su Xinyu did not want to return the courtyard back, but she felt that she should not let the dutiful couple have an easy time. Otherwise, my family needs a better one. Come back with us. I hire you to work! "


    "Du Pai was stunned." How, how could this be? Anyone would be able to hide from this illness of mine. Since you''re a cook, aren''t you trying to drive away the guests? "


    Su Xinyu smiled slightly, "You don''t have to worry at all. I was able to cure your illness because of my family''s secret recipe. This prescription could also be used for treatment. Everyone would have to know. The sauce for my Su Family is able to strengthen and strengthen one''s body. "


    In the end, Du Pi still did not agree to Su Xinyu''s request, but this trip actually made Su Fu feel rather emotional. Young Master, do you really want to hire that Du Pai? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Why not? Although there might be trouble at the beginning, there would be all that gossip. But as long as the old man doesn''t get sick, and body gets better, those people will have to believe our words. Don''t you feel much better after eating our food? "


    He hadn''t thought about it before, so he didn''t care too much about it. However, after hearing his young master say this, he started to recall the situation after they had reached the Su Family. It was much stronger than before. They had suffered a lot in the Bureau of Servants. Especially before they were sold, they had all been in jail. A man like him was lacking, but his wife had already lost a lot of physical strength. Nothing had happened to her before. However, he had recently recovered back to how he used to be. Thinking about something that the husband and wife pair would only know about, Su Fu opened his eyes wide: "Young Master. Is what you said true? "


    "Naturally, there is an exclusive secret recipe. That is also our Su Family sauce''s delicious secret. And don''t worry. We won''t sell the sauce to the common people for a while. The frontline army needed Bighead, and then Four Seas Grocery Shop and the Cloudfall Workshop. So what the people around us tell us doesn''t affect our business at all. But, you know, these little rumors are nothing compared to the prolongation of health and longevity. Epilepsy was not an infectious disease. This way, I can buy this yard with peace of mind and have a good advertising effect. "Why not?"


    Su Fu had to admire his. "But he still doesn''t understand a single" ad "." Young Master, what''s an advertisement? "


    Su Xinyu replied with a smile: "It was spread out."


    Su Fu instantly understood. Not only was the young master intelligent, but he was also very kind. Su Fu admires you! "


    Su Xinyu waved her hand, "Quickly, don''t praise me like that. Me? This is a gift from the ancestors. They left something good for me. Moreover, we are training in the Su Family Group. We''re in the business of the entrance, and the most important thing is conscience. Therefore, none of the descendants of the Su Family will do anything to lose their conscience. " Even in this alternate world, I will never forget my family''s teachings.


    Very quickly, with the help of Su Xinyu''s "medicinal pellet", Du Pingzi''s condition improved daily. After two months, Du Pi actually had not gotten sick again, and this old man''s body was getting harder and harder. Not only did he clean up the wooden house, but he also chopped wood from the mountain and repaired the house. He also surrounded the surrounding area with a fence, and the green leafy vegetables from before were all served very well.


    The others didn''t dare to hope, but he wasn''t a person who didn''t know how to repay a debt of gratitude. During this period of time, he went to deliver food to the Su Family everyday. Although it was just some rapeseed and spinach, because he served them well, Su Family and the rest were happy to eat it.


    On this day, Su Xinyu coincidentally came to the An Yan Village and met Du Pingzi. She quickly asked, "Grandpa Du, how have you been recently?"


    Actually, it wasn''t that Du Pingzi had never gotten sick, but when he did, he would quickly take a pill and put it in. Normally, he would lose consciousness from illness, but now he was able to take medicine when he realized that he was going to get sick. Even though one''s body would be stiff for a moment after taking the medicine, it would quickly recover. "This is already the greatest fortune for his son." Young Master Su, I feel much better recently. That pill of yours is simply an immortal pill, I''ll kowtow to you here. "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly helped her up. What are you doing, old man? Healing and saving people was the conscience of doctors. I just did what I had to do. Get up. "


    At this time, Su Fu also firmly believed in his young master''s medical skills. Furthermore, he had not forgotten the ''advertisement'' that the young master had wanted to make previously. So he helped to get Du Pingzi up, and then asked him, "Old brother, you see, body is fine now too. Why don''t you come and help us. The young master had said that he wanted to ask you to help him out, and that was what we wanted to do as well. You saw it too. Our factory is getting bigger and bigger and we have more things. No one could patrol the night. But we guys all work really hard during the day. Letting them patrol the night would be too difficult for them. Why don''t you help me out? "


    Du Pai also wanted to thank Su Family. "But his worries remain." But people in the village don''t like me. If others were to find out about this, they might not buy your family''s sauce if you used me to patrol the night. When that happens, I will be the one committing a crime! "


    Su Fu laughed: "It''s up to you. I''m afraid you don''t know. Our sauce will not sell to these people. It was given to the soldiers to eat before they went to the military. And he sold it off to other places as well. The locals in this village could come here and fight a man and a half. It would be great if they didn''t buy it. We can sell them for more silver. "


    When Su Xinyu heard this, she was overjoyed in her heart. This Steward Su was truly capable. "In the future, she will help me take care of my own business, and she will definitely not hold me back." Grandpa Du, I''m asking for your help. "


    Du Pai quickly waved his hands. "Don''t say that. Are you trying to kill me!? Fine! I can''t be so blind. Young Master Su is willing to work with me. I will definitely do it well! "


    Su Xinyu laughed and waved her hand. At this moment, he showed the expression a child should have. Great! This way, she wouldn''t need to worry about the things that would happen in the future at night. Oh right, Uncle Fu, help me buy three more dogs. A smaller one was sent to the city. The other two were bigger. For Grandpa Du to patrol the night. So remember to buy the kind that''s good and obedient. " As long as the matter of their Su Family being able to strengthen and strengthen their bodies were to spread, there would probably be more and more people who would want to think about their things.

 C119

    Just as Su Xinyu had expected. As expected, when the village saw that Du Pai Zi was invited by Su Family to patrol the night, they all started to say that Su Family was sick, and if they invited leprosy to take a look at the workshop, their things would definitely not be clean. So next, those in the village who would have liked to go to the village often to get some sauce to eat did not go.


    The wind blew into the city. However, it was still the same phrase. The Su Family s were not in the market yet, and the Su Family s were not in the market anymore, so it really had no effect on them.


    Even so, the neighbors on East Street had heard the news. Aunt Zhao came here first.


    "Wenlan. Why did your family hire someone with leprosy? How dangerous. "It''s contagious!" Aunt Zhao had a lot of good intentions, so after hearing someone say this, she immediately ran over.


    Su Wenlan already knew about this matter, so she didn''t need her daughter to be there. She could also explain it clearly, "Sister-in-law, where are you following after? Where did the lepers come from? If that was the case, the yamen would have sent him away long ago. Xin Yu did invite an elder to watch the night. He was the one who bought the yard later. That old man''s son was not filial to him. Even though he knew that the old man had epilepsy, he still made people self-destruct at the foot of the mountain. My family''s Xin Yu, you still don''t know? It was best to be kind. Thus, he couldn''t bear to look at this, so he went to look at the old man. This child had some medical skills and treated that old man. He had almost recovered from his illness. That was why she had invited him to have a cup of An Le tea. How did leprosy patients get involved? "


    "When Aunt Zhao heard this, she let out a sigh of relief. So it was just epilepsy. Although that disease is pretty common, it''s not contagious. Those people actually loved him. "This is all thanks to your family not setting up stalls right now, or else your business would have been ruined."


    Su Wenlan frowned: "Why are their hearts so bad."


    The Aunt Zhao sighed, but before she could say anything, Qiao San''s Wife and a few other women arrived. Everyone was talking about this matter, Su Wenlan had no choice but to repeat what she said just now.


    Qiao San''s wife sighed. "Wenlan. You don''t like it. Sister-in-law is doing this for the good of your family. The Yu had good intentions. His son and daughter-in-law had thrown him at the foot of the mountain and made him wait for his death. At this time, Yu had even invited people to patrol his own yard for the night. He was kind, and couldn''t stand to see those who weren''t filial. We all know what this child is thinking. "I don''t know, but it will be really troublesome."


    Su Wenlan naturally understood this, but she also didn''t feel that her daughter had done anything wrong. Sister-in-law. I know what everyone is thinking. But what Xin Yu did was not wrong. As a mother, I can''t just stop a child from doing good deeds because of the opinions of others. Moreover, that old man Du really did control his illness. Let''s think about it. If our family members have such a problem, wouldn''t they rather have someone lend a hand to help them? I can''t let Xin Yu fire him for this. This would be forcing an old man to his death. I heard from Butler Su that Old Man Du is much better now, and is diligently and conscientiously patrolling the night every day. He even helped clean the backyard during the day, so how could such a hardworking old man make him feel sad and despair? "Isn''t that pitiful?


    Although there were still people who disapproved of Su Xinyu allowing Su Xinyu to do all these things. However, they had no choice but to admit that Su Wenlan was right. And to be able to befriend the Su Family, at least their hearts were kind. She thought about how her son and daughter-in-law would not care about the pathetic Du Pai and would be told that he had leprosy. If she only threw it away after managing the Su Family, that would be too sinful.


    However, this matter did not harm Su Xinyu in the slightest. As Zhang Ziyi increased the order again, he also requested for an extra few thousand kilograms of soybeans from Zhao Family. As business grew, so did the families who were close to him. There was no need to talk about Zhao Family. In the past, she didn''t even have ten silver coins a year. Besides, Qiao Family s, even if Qiao San was a man with teeth, a small teeth shop like his didn''t have that much business, so Su Xinyu simply asked him to help him buy all the required raw materials. Because of Qiao San''s wide network of connections and good character, the fish and prawns he bought were all pre-ordered. Although it was not as cheap as what Zhao Xi had bought back in the past, Zhao Xi would not do this now. After introducing the original people to Qiao San, how did they earn a difference in prices? Su Xinyu didn''t care about that, she would just have to pay moderately once she obtained it.


    also invited the other few female auntie s to clean up the rare wild vegetables. It was the most recent season for wild autumn vegetables, although they were not as tender as those that had just sprouted in the spring. But it was the best way to make pickles. Although the common folk at Hai''an also knew how to pickle pickled vegetables, most of them began to use Chinese cabbage to pickle pickled vegetables in the winter just like the people of the far north. There weren''t many families like this that used wild vegetables to make pickles. Of course, Su Xinyu was not using it to pickled vegetables, but to make pickled vegetables with a richer taste.


    It''s in the old brine space of pickles. Other than purchasing some of the best wild mountain peppers and ginger from the farmers'' houses, the rest of the best wild mountain peppers were all chosen by Su Xinyu herself. In addition, the Spirit Spring had mixed in some good pickled water, and had also been cleaned up. The old and young were the right type of wild vegetables, it was hard for them not to taste good. However, he did not intend to sell this out. He planned to just sell it at home. The door opened up the stall and sold whatever they could. Otherwise, even if she didn''t do anything at the soy sauce factory, she still wouldn''t be able to stay idle.


    This kind of pickle would only take a short time of seven days. However, some of them tasted better the more they were pickled. But that was the season money. So no matter how much Su Xinyu thought about it, the better it was, there was nothing she could do about it. After working continuously for two months, when the wild vegetables were done getting better, she took out the pickled vegetables she had prepared and shared them with her neighbors.


    The simplest way to eat pickled vegetables was to eat them raw. After the fish was scooped out, it was cut into the right size. There was a hint of a sweet and sour taste in the mouth. Some were brittle, some were soft, and some were forceful. Some, however, were more suitable for hot food. For example, a local specialty called Oilbean is very similar to cowpeas, but very different. It was tougher than cowpeas, and though the smell was stronger, it was covered by the smell of lactic acid, as well as chili, ginger, and other spices. Only the taste and taste remained. It was the best time to fry the meat. It was similar to the taste of meat, but it could also relieve the greasy taste.


    This jar of pickled vegetables was worth more than ten kilograms. Su Xinyu evenly distributed the food amongst the families who had tried to eat on the first day, bringing each person back a bowl. As a result, a few days later, just as Su Xinyu''s stall was set up, all the neighbors surrounded him. She wanted to know how much a jar was actually worth. They had to buy more, otherwise there wouldn''t even be enough food to eat.


    Good things were naturally easy to sell. In the blink of an eye, the neighbors had already bought fifteen jars. However, Su Xinyu always treated business as the same. She had helped her pay before, but she had already sent a bowl of food for him. This time, everyone was willing to pay the same price. Although it was said to be a pot, it was actually sold at the price of one catty. Su Xinyu would not send the jar out, because the pickled vegetables were useful. Therefore, fifteen jars was equivalent to selling for one hundred and fifty catties or twenty catties. This was three catties. Although she could not return the favor, it was enough to make the Su Family excited.


    Su Xinyu never thought that one of her neighbors could buy so much. However, his pickles could be put into the winter. It''s October now, and I''m saving a little. It''s too late to eat after the new year if you cut some food every day.


    People had this kind of habit. I like to hang out with people. Seeing so many people buying the pickled vegetables with a few hundred coins, the rest of the people also returned with half a kilogram of money. Of course, there was still the matter of someone using Su Family to keep Du Pai. But in fact, everyone was very clear about this. If there really was leprosy, someone from the yamen would have sent him away long ago. And leave them with Su Family to ask for help? Moreover, with Qiao San and the others helping out in private, these words would be faster than anything if they didn''t have legs. Therefore, no one cared about this matter anymore.


    What''s more, the wild pickles at Su Family are really delicious." She couldn''t help but want to eat it a second time. At first, she thought it was too expensive. After buying half a catty of food, she was sure that she would have to come back and buy it again after a few days. Later, Su Xinyu saw that the inventory was placed way too quickly. It weighed less than a thousand catties, and in less than a month, it was already more than half full. After that, he could only limit his sales. Besides, she still needed to leave a few jars.


    The other families that had received the "big gift pack" like Zhang Ziyi were also the Li Family. But this time, Su Xinyu did not send anyone over. Like Yi Niang, she got Hu Ya to give her five kilograms. It wasn''t that she was stingy, it was that there weren''t many of them. She even asked Zhang Ziyi to send a jar each to Seventh Grandmother and step grandfather. Of course, there were also fifty kilograms which he had to give to Wen Ling.


    Zhang Ziyi looked at the things inside his own house, and was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry: "Just leave the things inside the house in the back of Fifth Master. I received word that he would be here for some time next month. I''ll send you the rest. Do you have any more letters for me to take? "


    Su Xinyu smacked her forehead: "I forgot about that. Oh right, Ling Ge came here on business this time? "


    Zhang Ziyi nodded: "Mn. The war on the Wenjiang side was coming to an end. The rebel army was being pushed back and was now trapped in a valley. The news that came back from the first few days was that Vice General Tian had rendered a great merit by beheading the head of the rebel army. This time, he was the vanguard officer as he surrounded and annihilated the rebel army. When I come back, I''ll definitely be promoted to the next rank. "


    Hearing that Tian Liyong had levelled up, Su Xinyu was naturally happy. However, hearing that he was trying to eliminate the rebel army for the sake of the vanguard officer, she was still putting her life on the line. "Therefore, before she could even smile, she frowned again." I hope the war is over soon. Nothing was as important as being safe. "But ¡­" "Thinking about Wen Ling, she sighed. The war at Ling Ge should be starting soon, right? "

 C120

    He didn''t think that Su Xinyu would say such a thing. In that instant, Zhang Ziyi thought that his Fifth Master had already passed the truth to this mistress, but he saw that Su Xinyu''s attitude didn''t seem to be the same. So he could only answer ambiguously, "Yeah. I just hope we can laugh until the end. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "I believe in Ling Ge''s judgement and abilities. Uncle Zhang, do you know how to use my book previously? "


    Zhang Ziyi was a little confused: "Ah? What book is it? "


    Hearing this, he knew that Wen Ling had not made the cold weapon from the book, or else it would be useless. "She felt slightly regretful, but she also knew that there was nothing he could do." Nothing. Just some trivia. When Ling Ge comes over, I''ll ask him. "


    Time flew by in the blink of an eye. Ten days had passed in the blink of an eye. "Su Xinyu also didn''t intentionally think that she was waiting for Wen Ling, but when she saw Xiao Tong, she was so happy that she lost control." Ling Ge is here? "


    Xiao Tong smiled and nodded, "That''s right. "But because of some injuries, it''s not convenient for me to come right away, so I''m here to tell you."


    Hearing that Wen Ling was injured, Su Xinyu immediately frowned: "How are you injured? Is it serious? "


    Xiao Tong shook his head. After using the hemostatic medicine that you gave me earlier, the wound will heal very quickly. "


    Su Xinyu wanted to leave right away, but after walking a few steps, she remembered that she had not told his mother about it yet, so she returned to her room to meet his mother.


    Su Wenlan heard that Wen Ling had returned and was even injured. "She is also very worried." Then go and take a look. Do you want to bring some ointment or something along with you? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. I''ll give it to him later. But I''ll probably be back later today, after dinner. Mother, don''t wait for me. "


    "Su Wenlan actually didn''t agree with her daughter going to a single man''s house and staying too late. However, she didn''t know how to warn her daughter, so at this moment, she could only follow her." Remember not to be too late. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Don''t worry. I''m not the one without a score. "


    After Xiao Tong to that small courtyard, on the way there, Su Xinyu had already made up her mind what she wanted to take out to treat Wen Ling''s injuries. How was the Ling Ge injured? The front line? " She didn''t think so. If the front line had been injured, it wouldn''t be unable to move until now. Moreover, it was definitely not a light injury. Moreover, looking at the situation of the imperial government, Wen Ling was in danger of being hurt by the enemy when he stood on the team. So this must have been an ambush on the way back.


    As expected, this was what Su Xinyu meant. Although Xiao Tong did not say it clearly, this was also what he meant. Yesterday, I was ambushed and my ankle was injured.


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Didn''t Zheng Liang come back this time?"


    Speaking of Zheng Liang, Xiao Tong''s expression became much more serious: "He''s back. He was hurt a little too badly. An arrow in the shoulder. "


    How could Su Xinyu be at ease with yesterday''s dangerous situation from just hearing this? Thus, her footsteps quickened. Is it safe to live here now? "


    "Those people do not dare to enter the Haian City, so they are currently very safe. You should also know that Haian City is now considered to be our world. " After saying that, Xiao Tong reacted. This young mistress does not know the identity of her Fifth Master. However, the words had already come out of his mouth, and he was unable to take them back even if he wanted to.


    Su Xinyu did not think too much about it. Chief Officer was Wen Ling''s uncle, the Prefect did business with Wen Ling, and they were even on good terms, so wasn''t the entire Haian City part of his own world? In short, she only needed to know that Wen Ling was temporarily fine. That was a relief.


    Seeing Wen Ling, Su Xinyu hurried over to ask about his situation. Shangguan Lin smiled and let her sit down: "This brat Xiao Tong is also dishonest, there are no serious injuries on my body either. On the other hand, Zheng Liang''s situation was more serious. There was no danger to his life. Your medicine is really effective. "


    Su Xinyu heaved a long sigh. This sort of thing was impossible to guard against. Not just good medicine. What if it''s not about the ankle or the shoulder? "


    Shangguan Lin smiled and nodded, "I will definitely be more careful in the future."


    Su Xinyu frowned, "What''s the use of being careful? Thieves don''t give up. It''s always dangerous. "


    Shangguan Lin didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. As soon as possible, I will kill off all those bastards. "


    "Su Xinyu was quite satisfied with this answer. That''s what you said. I''m waiting for your good news. Forget it, I''ll just go and visit Zheng Liang first. "


    Although Shangguan Lin was unwilling to let Su Xinyu leave, Zheng Liang was his right-hand man, and he wouldn''t be jealous of Su Xinyu for doing such a thing. Yes. I''ll go with you. "


    Su Xinyu quickly stopped him, "What are you doing? Doesn''t your foot hurt? I''m just going next door, not that far. " After she finished speaking, she realized that her tone was indeed not too good. Moreover, her words also implied that the other party was unwilling to leave him. Thinking of this, her face instantly turned red. She had lived for two lifetimes and she felt that she had never been so humiliated before.


    Zheng Liang''s injuries were indeed very serious. The arrowhead pierced deep into the flesh and had even sunk into the bones. Su Xinyu looked at the bandaged wound and sighed, then used the Spirit Spring to once again clean Zheng Liang''s wound. It''s just not enough to stop the bleeding. Your bones are injured, and even if you don''t feel it, there must be tiny cracks. So you can''t exercise very hard these days. Especially the left shoulder blade. "


    Zheng Liang knew that this was his master''s lover, but he didn''t want his future mistress to wash his wounds. However, he had to admit that the water that his grandma used was extremely comfortable when it washed over his wounds. "It was as if the coolness and comfort could seep into his skin, flesh, and even his bones." Lady Xinyu, just let Xiao Tong come. "


    Su Xinyu was not at ease with others. Furthermore, this Spirit Spring was dropped from Xiao Tong''s hand with the help of his water. It could not be faked by others. Not everyone knew how to do that. It''s not that I don''t trust Xiao Tong, it''s that he isn''t someone who studies medicine. "


    Xiao Tong rubbed his nose: "Then please teach me from the side." In short, how could a future master treat a servant?


    Su Xinyu frowned: "Why are you guys so long-winded. "What''s more important than healing?"


    Now, the two didn''t dare to say anymore. However, the wounds he had treated yesterday were very timely, and adding on to that, he had used the hemostatic medicine that Su Xinyu gave him. Therefore, after using Spirit Spring to clear his wound, Su Xinyu decided to use ointment to bandage his wound again. She didn''t have any medicine to treat her wounds. However, only external injuries did not require him to eat those things. Su Xinyu wrote a prescription for Xiao Tong to capture, then asked him to buy some blood and spirit nourishing ingredients. Of course, at that time, he would definitely take the opportunity to replace the ingredients in his own space.


    After sending Zheng Liang to rest, Su Xinyu returned to Shangguan Lin''s room. After pushing open the door and entering, he saw Shangguan Lin planning to wear boots.


    Su Xinyu frowned, "Why do you guys want to move around so much? Don''t move first, I''ll treat your wounds again. "


    Shangguan Lin was also slightly embarrassed. How can I let you do that? "


    Su Xinyu did not care about his lot. She had already tidied up Zheng Liang''s injuries. "What''s more, it''s Wen Ling''s." A grown man, what''s so long-winded about? Don''t move. I''ll go get water. "


    Looking at the back of Su Xinyu, who was carrying a basin as he stormed out, Shangguan Lin felt extremely warm in his heart. To be able to receive such heartache and care from Xinyu, he no longer had any regrets.


    When Su Xinyu came back with the water basin, she very consciously revealed her feet. She took a few stools to the bed and placed the basin on top of it. Su Xinyu blushed again when she saw Wen Ling''s foot. "However, her thoughts were quickly taken away by the blood that was coming out from the gauze." Look, it''s bleeding again. I said not to move. "


    Shangguan Lin was really moving. Just now, when Su Xinyu had gone to treat Zheng Liang''s injuries, he had thought of going over. However, she was afraid that Su Xinyu would be worried. After tossing and turning a few times, her ankle had twisted a little without using much strength. She had not lost any blood just now, so she had now crashed into the muzzle of her gun. I think it''s because I''m young and full of energy. "


    Su Xinyu was infuriated by him. You''re still joking with me. " She removed the bandaged cloth once again and a diamond-shaped wound was revealed. This wound was the same size and shape as the one on Zheng Liang''s shoulder. Su Xinyu instantly frowned. It must hurt. "


    Shangguan Lin did not lie this time, "Mmm. It hurt at first. I wonder if I''ll ever be lame again. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Nonsense. "How could he be crippled just like that?" As she said that, she pinched the bones and tendons of Wen Ling''s ankle. Does it hurt? "Do you feel anything?"


    Shangguan Lin replied: "My bones are aching, my tendons are still weak."


    Su Xinyu let out a long breath of relief: "Fortunately, I wasn''t hurt inside. Knowing pain is good. What if they use poison? "


    Looking at Su Xinyu''s hands moving around his ankles and calves, although he knew that he was treating himself, Shangguan Lin was still a little hot-blooded. Xinyu... "


    "Hmm?" Su Xinyu was busy with work. Because she put away the Spirit Spring before the water entered the water basin, she could just use a clean cloth to wipe the wound. Not like before.


    Shangguan Lin did not know what to say in this situation, and now that he saw that Su Xinyu was frowning the entire time, he even more so did not dare to say anything. I mean to say... "Thank you."


    Su Xinyu did not look up at him either. I didn''t know you and I had to say thank you. I heard you are my cousin? "


    Although it was not like other women who would be gentle and gentle, this kind of straightforward and irresistible care was what he loved the most. That''s true. It''s too foreign to talk about this between us. Look at my injury, how long will it take for it to heal? "


    Su Xinyu looked at the water that had already been dyed red with blood. I know you must have a lot to do. The next battle will be even harder for you. But with my power, I can at most make you recover in ten days. But you can''t use too much strength on your ankle.


    Shangguan Lin was a little shocked. This was already an extremely fast speed. "But can you make the injury heal slower?"


    This time, Su Xinyu finally raised her head and looked at him. Don''t make fun of your body. The weather is getting colder and colder. What you''ve hurt is your joints, so it''s easy for the evil wind to sink into your bones. If you don''t want your ankle to ache and your movements to be unnatural every cold day, you can be as slow as you want. But as your healer, I won''t let you use your body as a bargaining chip! Even though I don''t understand your struggles, shouldn''t it be better to use your enemies'' blood than your own? "

 C121

    Su Xinyu''s words stunned Shangguan Lin for a moment. "But then he took a deep breath." You''re right. It''s because I think too much. There was no need to use such a roundabout way to deal with them. Xinyu, thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, this time, I must be wrong. "


    No matter what Wen Ling thought, as long as he did not use his own body as a bargaining chip, it would be fine. No need for thanks. But you have to understand. Those who are willing to be hurt for you, will feel heartache for you. Those who hurt you would not care about your body. So why make people who hurt you feel bad about it? "


    Although the words were a little roundabout, Shangguan Lin still felt a kind of warmth that he had never felt before. Xinyu, you are the first person who would say these words to me. "


    These words made Su Xinyu''s heart tighten, and her tone softened instantly. Thinking about it, Wen Ling was still just a teenager. Even if this world could be considered to have reached the prime of its life, he was still a teenager in the end. Seeing how the parents of other families doted on their children while he herself could only allow his father to ignore his and even allow his stepmother to harm his, this kind of childhood should be even more pitiful than his own. At least you know now that someone cares about you. " After saying so, her face turned red out of instinct. She didn''t think that he would say such a thing.


    Shangguan Lin was overjoyed, "Yes. No matter how hard it is, I won''t let anyone who cares about me feel sad. Xinyu, believe me. "


    Su Xinyu also felt that the sweetness in her heart was really good. After all, even if she hadn''t truly been in love in her previous life, she did have the feeling of liking others. Towards Wen Ling, she really couldn''t deny her good impression. However, her body was still too young, she was far from the age to think about such things. Her hand sped up, treating the wound, and bandaging it again. As for whether she believed him or not, she did not answer, but she did not refuse him either.


    Their embarrassment was quickly dispelled. Shangguan Lin told him about the weapon manual. Even though Su Xinyu was a girl, her eyes shone with excitement.


    So it turned out that Shangguan Lin did not use the weapon from that book. They had instead secretly found people to build a large number of extremely lethal crossbows. It took them eight months to form an elite unit of five thousand men. Because this troop used crossbows and attacked very quickly, they were named the "Thunder Army". Obtaining it was like getting hit by a thunderbolt. This team had truly caught everyone off guard. This fatal blow to the leader of the rebel army was completed by the Thunder Army.


    Shangguan Lin also told Su Xinyu that Tian Liyong was now a leading officer in the Thunder Army. This time, they had brought half of the Thunder Army and half of the vanguard army to wipe out the survivors. As long as he was careful, this mission would not be too dangerous. As long as he obtained the head of the opposing guard, Tian Liyong would be able to perform a genuine meritorious service.


    So soon?" Even though he didn''t know much about the system of government positions in ancient times. But to Su Xinyu, this speed was simply too fast. It had only been a little more than a year, but a soldier with a large head could actually be promoted to general. Regardless of it being of the highest quality, this was much faster than the imperial examinations.


    Shangguan Lin laughed: "You need to know. This was what the soldiers risked their lives for. But it was different from those literati who would dance while making ink. Every step has blood and sweat. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "That''s right. Ling Ge, what about you? I don''t know what your previous position was. Are there any promotions? "


    At this moment, Shangguan Lin wanted to tell Su Xinyu the truth. "However, after considering that the situation was uncertain, he chose to temporarily hide it." I didn''t have an official position before. He could only be considered a strategist. However, after this war is over, I should be able to get a promotion. " Either Fourth Brother will ascend to the throne, and I will be an incomparably noble prince. Either Third Brother ascends the throne, or his own head falls to the ground.


    Su Xinyu frowned: "It''s all because of your mother right? Sigh. Really. Was it wrong for a bastard to be capable? Who else can his son blame for not reusing him? "


    "Seeing Su Xinyu fight against his own injustice, Shangguan Lin laughed. Don''t worry. "It should be mine. No one can take it away from me."


    The two of them began to chat about the light. Originally, Shangguan Lin had let Xiao Tong go to the Yun Lai Workshop to get a table full of wine. However, Su Xinyu said that she would cook a few small dishes. Since there were only a few people in the courtyard, there was no need to go and ask for a banquet. Moreover, she even made Xiao Tong buy ingredients previously.


    Shangguan Lin was unwilling to part with his work, and at the same time, wanted to eat her cooking. In the end, he still couldn''t win against Su Xinyu, so he sat there obediently and waited for the meal to start.


    According to the list that Su Xinyu had given him, in addition to the ingredients that Xiao Tong had selected himself, The afternoon food filled the kitchenette almost to the brim. Looking at this scene, Su Xinyu couldn''t help but sigh at how the rich lived too extravagantly. However, it was convenient for her to change the ingredients.


    The Sichuan Baizhi Dove Soup is suitable for the two injured patients to replenish Qi and blood. Su Xinyu then put Western Ginseng inside it, the effect of replenishing Qi was even more obvious. After all, the two of them had injured some of their vitality. This sort of nourishment was necessary.


    The wolfberry porridge was used to replenish the blood of two people. Actually, Su Xinyu had wanted to put a few more red dates on the table. But she considered the fact that Wen Ling didn''t like things that were too sweet. If there was something sweet in the porridge, it would be hard for these men to accept. So she made red dates into tea, medlar, though sweet, but not to that extent.


    Even though the stir-fried lotus root slices looked light and weak, it was a good thing for strengthening the spleen and opening the stomach. Furthermore, her lotus root had grown from a Spirit Spring in the space, so the nourishing effect of her lotus root wasn''t any worse than that of Ginseng Lingzhi. The most important thing was that his Lotus Root Starch had a peaceful taste. It was not something that those hot dishes could compare to.


    Stewed pork chops with chestnuts is the main dish of the day. Fresh chestnuts are peeled and stewed with pork chops until soft. The pork chops absorbed the sweet fragrance of the chestnut, and the chestnut absorbed the rich smell of the pork chops.


    Stir-fried meat slices with lily celery was also a light choice. It could be said that out of all the dishes that Su Xinyu had cooked today, only the chestnut braised pork chops could be considered to be greasy. It''s like a pigeon soup. It''s the kind of soup that leaves out all the oil, just for them to drink. Although the men liked to eat meat, it could be seen from how Wen Ling and the others liked to eat barbecue before. But who let them get hurt now? One had to know that the diet of the wounded had to be light and easy to digest.


    However, the taste of the dish was not light either. The lily had no smell, but the fragrance of celery was clear. Su Xinyu used the fish-like fragrance to cook, weakening the spicy taste to slightly emphasize the sour taste, making it seem as if she had nothing to eat.


    There was also a fragrant tofu that was considered to be the most complicated out of the four dishes. After cutting the tofu into pieces, she wrapped it with starch and fried it into a golden color. Afterwards, she put the code plate on it, and then used the ginseng juice and seasonings to make the rain sauce and evenly sprinkle it on the fried tofu slices. When she ate, there was also a faint fragrance in the salty taste, but it was actually not very beneficial.


    Shangguan Lin, as the Fifth Prince, grew up in the palace. Naturally, he had seen it before. However, the dishes on the table left him in awe. Needless to say, Su Xinyu''s culinary skills, just by saying the effort of the kitchen, was something that the imperial chefs could not compare with. Especially the fragrant tofu, he remembered that Royal Father was not feeling well and suddenly wanted to eat tofu. The one hundred over people from the Royal Kitchen had to work hard for two whole months in order to make all sorts of tofu that could satisfy the Royal Father. These princes had all tasted the tofu before as well. That was also the first time Shangguan Lin got to know that the most common ingredient tofu could be made into a myriad of shapes and tastes. However, just as he was eating the fragrant tofu, he realized that the hundreds of tofu dishes he had tasted previously were not as enticing as the one in front of him.


    Naturally, Shangguan Lin knew that it was because he liked him that he felt that Su Xinyu was good everywhere. However, it was precisely because he liked her that he wanted to protect his, so he had no choice but to do so.


    Su Xinyu was the same. After all, she was not a child. If she had a liking, how could she deceive herself? However, Wen Ling''s identity had never been proven to be true, and she knew that the disparity between them was too great. It was fine to be close friends, but there was no hope of marriage. Therefore, she treasured this feeling, but would not reveal it. As for the future, she felt that it was too far away from her. Even if it was Wen Ling, as long as she could not be a couple with him throughout his life, she would not give up her freedom.


    Go home from Wen Ling''s place. Xiao Tong sent Su Xinyu home, then informed him before returning.


    Seeing that her daughter had returned, Su Wenlan hurriedly asked, "How is Wen Ling? Are your injuries serious? Where is Courage now? "Is it safe?"


    Su Xinyu told Mother about Wen Ling''s injuries and Tian Liyong''s situation. After saying that, she comforted her, "Mother, you don''t have to worry. Big Brother Yong was not that reckless person. Right now, they still had powerful weapons to assist them. They believed that it wouldn''t be long before Victorious Return emerged victorious. Ling Ge said that after Big Brother Yong performs meritorious services this time, he can become a general. "


    Su Wenlan sighed, "As an adult, doesn''t everyone hope for their child to bring glory to their ancestors? I just hope that all of you will be safe, and that will be better than anything else. Xinyu''s life is too pitiful, since he calls me Aunt, he is also the savior of our lives. Help him out a little more. As long as I don''t expose myself. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. I know my limits. Don''t worry. In fact, his injuries were not serious. " As for the disputes in the imperial court in the future, they would be so far away from him, let alone his mother. Thus, there were some things that she did not intend to say out loud. If there was one less person to worry about, then there would be one less person who would be as conflicted as he was.


    Su Wenlan did not think too much about it. Go rest, then. You''ll see it in the morning. "But in the future, you can go during the day. You must not come back so late."

 C122

    Since Wen Ling arrived, his daily life had changed. The pickled vegetables stall could not hold up any longer. Of course, they still wanted to sell the rest of the pickled vegetables, but they gave them to Zhang Ziyi. Just as Manager Zhang was happy to have the chance to do so, he directly sent it to the chef of the Yun Lai Gang. Together, they gave all of Su Xinyu''s silver.


    Without these, the business of the sauce factory continued. However, Su Xinyu spent most of his days in her courtyard. Su Wenlan did not say anything during the first two days. After all, their daughter was still young and Wen Ling was their savior. If their benefactor was injured and they didn''t care, then it would be boring. However, after a long time, her daughter would not be home during the day. This made her very worried and very unhappy.


    "Xinyu, you have to know your limits. Although you are a man now, Wen Ling knows that you are a girl. "You''ll be thirteen years old in one year, and you''ll reach the age where you can be engaged to him in one year. If you keep getting along with him like this, don''t tell him you don''t know what she''ll say, but she''ll tell you what she''ll think about you?" Although his words were a little harsh, Su Wenlan was really worried that his daughter would be injured. She couldn''t really be counted as someone who had come before. She and Zhou Sanlang were ordered by her parents to be matchmakers, so they had not even seen each other before their marriage. But after she got married, she had fantasized about her husband being considerate to her. But what about the truth? Wasn''t she heartbroken? At the very least, she had expected and liked men before, and it was also because she had been disappointed and despaired before, she didn''t want her daughter to experience the same things as herself.


    But Su Xinyu had another idea. Mother. I understand what you''re saying about me. But have you ever thought that Ling Ge and I are impossible? Don''t think I''m young and don''t understand these things. I know all about it. His family background is different from ours. We can''t have any relationship other than friends. So his daughter just wanted to see him more often when she could see him. That''s all. "


    Although Su Xinyu was only eleven years old, this girl could get married at the age of thirteen or fourteen. It was not new for her to understand the feelings of a child. Furthermore, Su Xinyu usually displayed her maturity, so it was very easy for others to neglect her age. Just like how Shangguan Lin always treated Su Xinyu as someone of the same age as he communicated with him. Even though other people knew that the Su Family Young Master was young, they all saw him as an adult man. It''s all because she doesn''t behave like a child. Su Wenlan understood her daughter''s personality better than anyone else, so naturally the feeling of her age was even more indistinct.


    "So when he heard his daughter say that, Su Wenlan''s eyes reddened. Silly girl. "Why would there be a need for that?"


    Su Xinyu laughed bitterly: "This is nothing. Isn''t it the most appropriate thing for a person to cherish when they have their own eyes? I don''t ask for anything, I don''t expect anything. Living a good life now is real. Mother, don''t worry about me. I didn''t say that. Even if I were to get married in the future, I would have to find a son-in-law. Ling Ge... No matter how good it was, it wasn''t my good fortune. "Moreover, even if I don''t, I can still adopt children in the future. It will all be the same."


    Su Wenlan was familiar with his daughter''s stubbornness. So she didn''t say anything more about it after that. This family was supported by his daughter. Since his daughter had a sense of propriety, why would she need to say more, as her mother who could not help him in any way.


    However, it was still possible to tell that she was very relaxed. Su Xinyu put down the brush in her hand, blew at the ink on the brush, and then stood up. This was the most commonly used medicinal formula for elderly and frail people. Because of the nourishing effects of the ingredients themselves, there was no herb that would conflict with the herbs. Although the nourishing effects weren''t that strong, it would still be extremely good for the body if consumed over a long period of time. You take it back to your father. "


    Shangguan Lin placed the letter down, and walked over to receive the medicinal formula that Su Xinyu had written: "Thank you, Xinyu."


    Su Xinyu smiled slightly: "You do need to thank me for this. This is my exclusive recipe. Even my step grandfather didn''t know that he had researched it himself. I just don''t know if I can make your father treat you better. "


    Shangguan Lin looked at the prescription, and the smile on his face dimmed a little, "It doesn''t matter anymore. I will do the filial duty of my children. At least now that father knows the viciousness of his stepmother, he doesn''t have a grudge against me anymore. In fact, he could not hold out much longer. I used to think he was too strong for us to breathe, but now I realize that he''s just an ordinary person. "He did something wrong, trusted the wrong person, and eventually lost."


    Even if she did not know what had happened, just by hearing Shangguan Lin''s words, Su Xinyu could already imagine the tragedy that would happen in a family. And Wen Ling was precisely the most innocent child in this story, as well as the one who received the most injuries. " Ling Ge, you also know how to say that as long as your children are filial. Among all of them, you are the most innocent. "


    Actually, the most innocent ones are the Yuan Empress and the Imperial Concubine, and the most miserable ones are my dead Second Brother. But now, other than them, who would still remember these people who have passed away. However, he did not know if there would be any sounds of weeping from within the walls of the cold palace. Would those imperial concubines and descendants who had been killed by her be able to swallow her alive in the end?


    Seeing that Wen Ling did not speak for a long time and had a sorrowful expression, Su Xinyu sighed in his heart: "How about I make a few dishes for you?"


    Shangguan Lin regained his senses, looking at Su Xinyu with a worried expression. "I smiled." Why don''t I come with you to your house for dinner? "I don''t want Aunt to worry."


    Su Xinyu agreed. Shangguan Lin was leaving the day after tomorrow. "He is an aunt in name after all. It would be reasonable to have a meal with his." Then let Xiao Tong prepare the sedan. "


    Shangguan Lin quickly waved his hands, saying, "I''m already pretty much recovered. Don''t you know that you prescribed the medicine yourself? The palanquin was not needed for such a short distance. I''ll walk back with you. All these days, I''ve had to trouble you to take care of me. I haven''t thanked my aunt yet. "


    Seeing Wen Ling, Su Wenlan was dazed for a moment. However, she quickly reacted. "Hurry up and let him sit." Sit down, sit down. Injured, why is she walking over here? Are your feet still painful? "Don''t let the wound open again after walking so far.


    Shangguan Lin laughed as he shook his head, "No, Aunt. You are aware of Xinyu''s medical skills, so it would not be excessive to say that the medicine has been taken care of. My foot is almost healed. It''s nothing to walk this far. It''s my fault that I have to come so many days to pay my respects to you. "


    Even if Su Wenlan was worried about her daughter, she knew that Wen Ling was right. Furthermore, this youth was truly outstanding in every aspect. If her status wasn''t limited, she would rather her daughter find a man she liked and support her. It''s not your fault. It is a matter of great importance that you are wounded for the sake of your country and your people. Moreover, you are still young, so you must definitely recuperate after body is injured. Otherwise, it would be easy for him to fall ill. This is an incredible thing. "


    Seeing that her mother and Wen Ling had also said that they had to talk, Su Xinyu felt a lot more at ease. Adding on Xiao Tong''s help, she believed that the atmosphere would not be awkward. Thus, he went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. On the day that Shangguan Lin left, Su Xinyu did not send him off, but the first snowfall of winter had made the atmosphere of their separation even more distinct.


    Seeing that his daughter was standing in front of the door, Su Wenlan went over and covered her with her cape. "Don''t catch any more cold."


    There were some things that Su Xinyu couldn''t say to others. However, she could not help but nag a little more when talking to his mother. " If he went now, it would be even more dangerous than going to the front. Not mentioning her family, changing the position of the new head of the imperial government was extremely dangerous. I just want him to get what he wants. Then not only will he be able to live a good life, but we can also truly relax. Otherwise, if the sky isn''t stable, it''ll be hard for us commoners to do anything. "


    Su Wenlan sighed: "You don''t understand all these things you''ve told me. But Mother knows that no matter what time it is, she will always support you in whatever you want to do. "Actually, our family is ten thousand times stronger than before."


    Su Xinyu laughed: "That''s true. But I still want to open a restaurant, after all, sauce factory is not my original intention. However, the current situation is not stable. If I were to rashly use large amounts of money to go into business, I might not be able to make up for the loss I would have suffered if I were to be affected. Ling Ge said that it would only take a year or two. I can afford to wait. "


    After Shangguan Lin left, he did not have much of an impact on Su Family''s days. Su Xinyu''s mood had only deteriorated for a few days before returning to normal.


    Close to the end of the year, Su Family''s sauce factory started to work overtime. In one breath, Zhang Ziyi asked for another 5000 kg of pork sauce and seafood sauce. Luckily, Zhao Family had also increased the number of people who made the sauce, otherwise, it would have been quite difficult for them to continuously provide that much soybeans sauce.


    With the silver in his account, he would naturally be able to afford to spend this year. Zhao Family was also a family that knew how to be grateful. They knew very well that Su Family was pulling them to earn silver. So this year, their family bought a pig and two sheep this year, and sent half a pig and a sheep to Su Family.


    Su Xinyu did not want to accept them at first. But the Zhao Xi and Aunt Zhao were sincere. Su Xinyu also could not reject it excessively. That would seem out of place. Although there weren''t many people in her house right now, there were a lot of people in the Anyan Village. So much meat is enough to eat. However, she wasn''t someone who couldn''t enter. Su Xinyu naturally returned the courtesy.


    Her courtesy was clearly thicker. A jar of old ginseng and antler stewed tonic wine was something many people wished for. The ginseng inside is produced in space. Moreover, it was a seedling personally planted by his grandfather. Although it was new, there were Spirit Spring s in the wine, and it was naturally produced in space. This jar of wine was not much less than a elixir. A cup of tea a day prolongs life is certain.


    Even if others didn''t know how effective the ginseng wine was. However, just a palm-sized ginseng was already worth a lot of money. Zhao Xi truly did not dare to accept them. But Su Xinyu said to him: "Ah, Uncle. I regard you as a relative of mine, so this wine is my homage to you. To tell you the truth, this ginseng was prepared for my father in the past. But my father ¡­ Sigh, it was fine if he didn''t mention it. Look, there is no one drinking in my house. If you don''t drink this, it would be a waste. Take it with your aunt and drink it. It''s important for you to take care of your health. Our family''s orphans and widows still need to rely on you and my aunt. "


    Although everyone was curious about the history of Su Family''s mother and son, they couldn''t help but wonder what had happened. However, they all vaguely knew that Su Wenlan''s hubby was not a thing. Therefore, with Su Xinyu saying this, Zhao Xi was unable to reject. Good. Good boy. Then Uncle will have to accept it. Uncle knows from your heart that we will be one family in the future. If anything happens, Uncle will make the decision for you. Even if we are ordinary people, we will not allow others to bully us for nothing! "

 C123

    The rebel army in the east of the Yangtze River was finally completely exterminated on the 29th of the 12th month of the same year. When the people of Haian City found out about this news, it was already the fifth day of the first month.


    Even though it looked like a war that was far from reaching the Haian City, in reality, it had already affected the entire nation. At this end, everyone was naturally elated. The Prefect''s yamen spent money to hire the lion dancing team. From the east street to the west street, from the south side of the city to the north side, everyone seemed to be extremely happy. There were even many cases of buying and selling, where only one country could have peace of mind in the next year.


    However, for matters like war, there would naturally be people who would lose if they won. The loser, on the other hand, would naturally not admit defeat if it was related to the change of authority. But how could the victor give them the chance to counterattack? It was the same in the imperial court and in the shopping mall.


    Zhang Ziyi had already started moving earlier. The rebel army had actually failed long ago. It was just that he had not been able to capture the bandit leader, so he could not declare this to be the end. Now, Tian Liyong''s army had captured the bandit leader alive and had him sent to the capital. Therefore, the news of their victory came from the capital. As for them, they had been preparing for the fall season since a long time ago.


    Zhang Ziyi would naturally not tell Su Xinyu about the things that happened at the side, but he had said before, there would be a cheap store that they could use at this time of year. The people from Third Prince needed a large amount of money to plan things out. Adding Shangguan Lin''s pressure, at least in this place that originally belonged to Shangguan Lin and the Fourth Prince, there was no longer a place for them to earn a living. Therefore, the number of businesses that had been swallowed by Shangguan Lin numbered over thirty. Some were big and some were small. Shangguan Lin was different from the others. He told Zhang Ziyi and the other big managers very clearly that no matter how small the mosquitoes were, they were still meat. Nor should they give Third Prince any remaining opportunities.


    Others might not care about it, but for Su Xinyu, he had to give her the best and most suitable store. So on the sixth day, Zhang Ziyi asked the young lad to invite the Su Family Young Master over. He had something to discuss with her.


    Originally, Su Xinyu thought that she was going to talk to him about Wen Ling. When she heard that it concerned him opening a restaurant. "Su Xinyu immediately became excited. is to say that I have many choices? "


    Zhang Ziyi laughed, "Of course. I won''t hide the truth from you, these shops are all big and small, and there are even many mansions, they are all part of the Third Prince. They were defeated, and now they needed a large amount of money, so they sold some of it. Of course, there was a small part of it that was squeezed by us. All of this is in our hands now. When I buy it, it''s not expensive. I can refund it to you at its original price. I know that your family is more populous now, and it''s not convenient to live in such a small yard. I still have a few houses on the east side of the street. They all have three or four ways to go, just look at which one is pleasing to the eye. Or leave two more places, and it would be good to open the workshop next to you. "


    Su Xinyu looked at the stack of land deeds handed over by Zhang Ziyi, and her eyes stared blankly. Even though she had always felt that she was someone who had seen the world in her previous life, she was still shocked by all of this. There are actually so many of them! "


    Zhang Ziyi nodded, "Of course. This is only a County City. "


    Su Xinyu was speechless. In such a big place, the land area of the Great Yan Kingdom should be about the same as the Heaven Dynasty in her previous life. How many businesses must the Third Prince have! Not to say if he would become emperor in the future. Even if he couldn''t become the emperor, with such a powerful economic network in the country, could it be that the Fourth Prince wouldn''t be able to deal with him? The more she thought about it, the more worried he became.


    "Zhang Ziyi had originally thought that Su Xinyu would be very happy to see all of this. Young Master Su? What''s wrong with you? "


    Su Xinyu regained her senses, sighed, and did not hide anything. This Third Prince already has so many properties in this place, wouldn''t it be hard to deal with a big bird like Big Yan? "


    "Zhang Ziyi immediately laughed. "Think about it, how much profit would we reap from taking over his properties?"


    Su Xinyu really did not think of this just now. Thinking of this, his eyes immediately widened. Isn''t that as rich as a nation? "


    Zhang Ziyi did not continue with this topic. After all, he was very clear that Fifth Master had not told this young mistress the truth. "If the bottom of his heart were to be exposed from his side, and if any undesirable consequences were to occur, then he would be guilty." Even if we can''t get that much, once the Third Prince falls, those properties will naturally disappear. In this world, the victor was king and the loser was a thief. According to what I know, the Emperor has already seen through the appearance of the Third Prince and will definitely not hand over the throne to him. "


    However, Su Xinyu did not feel that she could be this optimistic, "Although I do not understand the affairs of the imperial court, sometimes it might not be so easy to fulfill one''s wish, right?" For example, coercing the palace, or forging a testamentary edict after an assassination. Although these were all parts of the TV series that had been used up, she knew very well that in the real world, everything would only be more cruel and bloody.


    Zhang Ziyi immediately understood Su Xinyu''s thoughts. He was surprised that a little girl not only had a business mind, but also a glimpse or two of what was going on in the court. Though that was his own idea. However, it was not too different from the truth. Perhaps this kind of extraordinary woman was the most suitable for Master. Compared to the woman who insisted on forcefully inserting herself into his master''s side, he truly hoped that one day, this young mistress could become their mistress. How could a successful career go smoothly? If we win or lose, someone will work hard. "


    Su Xinyu sighed, and did not speak further. She could only hope that the box of pills she gave Wen Ling before she left would save his life when the time came.


    The situation within the court was indeed extremely dangerous. Shangguan Lin, however, was not the most dangerous one.


    Within the imperial harem, Sixth Prince Shangguan Jun knelt in front of the harem and his body could not help but tremble. Imperial Mother, please spare my life! This son has never done such a shameful thing! It was that slut who framed him! Queen Mother, please seek justice for this son! "


    A girl who looked like she was only 14 or 15 years old knelt at the door. The makeup on her face had long been dyed red by her tears, but now, her eyes were completely calm. This was because a person who had lost all hope no longer had any emotion left to express.


    Afraid? Once upon a time. And scared to death. However, once he was dead, what was the use of being afraid? Even if the left was dead, there was no difference.


    The woman sitting with her hands hanging by her sides looked at the young girl at the door and sighed softly. Empress, since this woman framed Jun''er, you can definitely help her. "


    Shangguan Jun never thought that the Imperial Consort Wen would actually plead on her behalf. Although it was very surprising, but how could the people who grew up in the palace not understand the principle of abandoning cars to protect their handsome? Thus, he hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Muhou! I beg you to seek justice for this son of mine! "


    After that, she squinted her eyes and looked at Imperial Consort Wen with a strange smile. Little sister, this woman is a concubine in the fifth palace.


    The Imperial Consort Wen sighed, "Elder sister, what are you saying? Lin''er has not been in the capital for many years, and he has never even seen this concubine before. " Speaking of which, this woman had been gifted to his son by the empress. He knew his son couldn''t go back to the capital, yet he still gave him such a gift. Wasn''t he just trying to make things difficult for him? So even when it came to the horizon, how could the so-called ''theft'' be linked to his son? However, she couldn''t say these words out loud, nor could she say them out loud. Naturally, she also knew that the empress would not be stupid enough to put this loot on her son.


    As expected, she did not continue to get involved with Shangguan Lin''s relationship with this matter. "But with this reason, she once again thought of her scheme." Speaking of which, this year had passed, and Ol ''Five was already sixteen. It was time to get married and have children. The third and fourth eldest son had already had an eldest son at his age, yet he didn''t even have a close concubine. I was busy with matters of the harem and delayed Ol ''Five. As your mother, how come you didn''t know how to help Zhang Luo? In my opinion, it''s better to choose a suitable principal wife for Ol ''Five from the noble family in the capital. It was just that he did not know which family''s girl would be more suitable for Old Fifth. Little sister, what do you think about Prime Minister Yuan''s granddaughter? Although that little girl is a few years older than Fifth Brother, he is a person who knows pain and heat. "


    "Imperial Consort Wen was annoyed, but on the surface she could not show it at all. This matter was chenqie''s fault and disturbed the empress. However, previously, she had already calculated it for Lin''er. She was told that he should not marry when she was a teenager. Otherwise, they would have gotten rid of the six relatives. It was because his sister felt that her words were unpleasant that she didn''t tell her sister. However, the Emperor is aware of this matter. The Emperor has also instructed her concubine not to ask for Lin''er''s family members'' names until she is twenty-five years old. "


    Although he clearly knew that this was just an excuse, since Imperial Consort Wen dared to say that the Emperor knew, then the Emperor definitely must know. If he insisted on letting Shangguan Lin marry him right now, then no matter which of the royal descendants it was, the crime would be his. And now, if he wanted to deal with the royal family''s issue, it would be as easy as flipping his hand. Naturally, she wouldn''t give his face to the people of the Wen family. Pity my fifth son. But forget it, since we have the words of a master, we can''t not believe it. Since this matter was still too early, there was no need to mention it again. Today, Madame Zhao had seduced the Sixth Prince and framed him. "You shameless bastard! If you drag him down, throw him out of the palace and no one will be allowed to bury his corpse!"


    The woman had thought it was only death. However, he had never wanted to be buried in a wilderness where corpses were not allowed to be buried. To the people of this era, this was almost the same as a thousand cuts and ten thousand cuts. At this moment, the despairing lady was filled with rage. Since he was already dying so miserably. "What else does she have to worry about?" Poison woman! It was clearly you who ordered me to seduce the Sixth Prince so that the Emperor could be angered and punish the Sixth Prince with the crime of being a lecherous brother and concubine. Yet you do this to me! Poison woman! I curse everyone in your Lou Family to die a horrible death! Every one of them was splashed three feet with blood. Not a complete corpse! "

 C124

    Things in the court changed in a flash. Especially when the emperor was in critical condition and the medicinal pills were ineffective.


    Those who wanted to seize power naturally wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by, so everyone in the imperial palace was tense. If the Emperor doesn''t die, then they can''t act rashly. But if he didn''t move, and was afraid that the other side would overpower him, he would end up getting the dragon throne. Thus, this battle was far more urgent than the one on the Wenjiang River. As for those who were fighting, they were even more insidious.


    The Sixth Prince had fallen into a trap. It was only now did he realise that his mother, who had always taken care of him, actually wanted him to die too. He returned to his own bedroom in a state of panic. When he arrived at his bedroom, he chased everyone out.


    His mind suddenly recalled the words his mother had said before she died. She told herself not to trust anyone so easily. Surviving in the harem was far more important than being honored. Originally, he thought his mother told him not to be greedy for the throne because it was something that didn''t belong to him. As long as he survived, he would be a carefree prince in the future. But now that he thought about it, this was not the case. Perhaps his mother wanted to tell him not to believe the Empress''s lies, not to engage in battle with anyone. As long as he could stay alive, it would be difficult for him to stay in the harem.


    At this time, an unfamiliar yet familiar voice suddenly appeared beside Shangguan Jun''s ears. Why are you so upset? "Today, she caused you to not die. In the future, you will have a chance to take revenge."


    There was no one in his own chamber, so when someone suddenly spoke, Shangguan Jun was shocked. However, the glare only made him more astonished when he turned his head around and clearly saw who it was. You are... The Five Royal Brother s? "


    Shangguan Lin walked out from behind the screen, and nodded while smiling: "Looks like Sixth Brother hasn''t forgotten about Little Brother."


    Shangguan Jun immediately withdrew the sorrow and shock on his face. "In the end, it''s impossible for someone who grew up in the imperial harem to be so simple and stupid." I wonder why the Five Royal Brother s are hiding in this little brother''s chamber? I remember the Royal Father had once said that the fate of the five Royal Brother s is bad, and they cannot enter the capital without being summoned. Do you know that Royal Father''s body is currently unwell? If anything goes wrong when you return, you will not be able to take responsibility. "


    Shangguan Lin was not angry. He had never had a good impression of his sixth brother, who was half a year younger than him. The enmity between the two brothers wasn''t something that could be resolved in a day or two. "It would be strange if he flattered himself." Of course I came back for a reason. However, I have something to discuss with Sixth Brother.


    Shangguan Jun frowned: "You and I still have things to discuss? Five Royal Brother s, don''t tell me that you want to find me to be your scapegoat? "


    Shangguan Lin smiled and sat himself on the chair, and poured tea for himself. I already know what happened just now. After that, I have been really nice to you. Using a concubine that was forcefully given to me to kill you is truly insidious. Luckily, he didn''t manage to play the role of Four Eagles. Otherwise, we brothers won''t have to live any longer in the future. "


    Shangguan Jun raised his brows, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Sixth brother, you already know the answer." If she framed your brother and concubine, you would definitely be kicked out of the capital by the Royal Father, and you might even lose your future title. At that time, the Lou Clan could take your life at will. You know that, of course. Second, the concubine, whether I have seen her or not, must have come from my palace. Royal Father did not like me from the start, and wished that I would never appear. This move of hers would naturally slash on my body once more. But I''m fine. At most, he would never return to the capital. But if that''s the case, then my mufei and I will never see each other again. If a concubine doesn''t have a son to rely on, then wouldn''t that be letting her work as an empress? After these three condors, the most poisonous one was the Royal Father. Royal Father was already severely ill. If something like this were to happen again, no one would know what kind of danger would occur in a moment of desperation. In case ¡­ Wouldn''t this woman be able to falsely pass her position to her son under the imperial edict? I think you should know that Royal Father''s attitude has changed a lot recently. "


    Naturally, Su Xinyu did not know about what happened inside the palace. She was currently looking at the courtyard with Zhang Ziyi.


    Compared to those good stores, Su Xinyu felt that the most important thing to do now was to quickly change to a larger courtyard. When the time comes, this courtyard could be used as a dormitory for Sun Xiguang, He Minggui and the others. The main reason was that she needed to bring Butler Su over, so she couldn''t keep separating the husband and wife. And Auntie Yun, it''s not appropriate for her to stay with those men all the time. Although she was also forty years old, it was still inconvenient.


    Besides, he could not always have a man at home. Her family would definitely get more and more rich in the future. At that time, the safety of their house would become the top priority, and they wouldn''t be able to use the family guards. But it was necessary to find a driver. Furthermore, she did not want to make Hu Ya do some small things in the family. After all, when the restaurant started, she would definitely ask Hu Ya to follow his and do them. At that time, Su Fu would not be able to do moving and lifting at home, so he had to find two more servants. In this way, it was impossible to not buy a new courtyard.


    She was very satisfied with the two houses that Zhang Ziyi had mentioned earlier. However, the price was not low and the area was quite large. So today, she had come to a box alley two streets away to look at a separate courtyard.


    This courtyard wasn''t small, but it was still a bit different from the previous two. Little Four''s yard plan was pretty good. There were four rooms on the left side of the main entrance, plus the concierge, which was just enough for the servants to live in. There were two rooms on the right for the cook''s wife. The outer court wasn''t large, but the original owner was in a rather leisurely mood, causing the servants to plant quite a few flowers.


    After entering the second door, there were no corridors on the left and right. Other than the halls, there were three uppermost rooms that were also built on the left and right. Judging from the situation, it was originally meant for people to live in. However, other than the chairs and other decorations, there was nothing else in the room. It was hard to tell who lived there. But for Su Xinyu, it was still okay to let Housekeeper Su and her wife live together.


    In this inner courtyard, there was a kitchen on the east side and a toilet on the west side. At the side of the kitchen was a shack that was about five square meters, with a well in it. Zhang Ziyi told him that it was a sweet well, not much worse than the water in their yard. This was one of the reasons he recommended the courtyard to Su Xinyu.


    This academy had five main rooms. In the center was the living room, which was also the main hall of the courtyard. It looked spacious and bright, and the room was filled with rosewood furniture. Su Xinyu understood this point. After all, their family lived in the old house, and the houses in the space were made of good materials. Thus, she had seen these good things ever since she was young. Naturally, she would not be blind.


    "This is the best Pear Blossom Tree." It was different from the world of his previous life, but most things were the same. He and Tian Yu had another background here. She believed that this yellow pear would also have a new name here.


    "Zhang Ziyi never thought that this young mistress'' eyesight was actually so good. No. The best of the tannins. If it wasn''t for the fact that they couldn''t be taken away, I would have been too anxious to force them to leave. This amount was at least a thousand taels. But I didn''t give you any money either. If you want to take a fancy to this courtyard, you can keep it for free. "


    Su Xinyu frowned slightly: "How can that work. This thing is so valuable. "


    Zhang Ziyi laughed: "If I were to buy something then it would be precious, I would have come here for nothing. Where did this come from? You only need to give me the silver for the house. Tell the rest to my Fifth Master. If he knew I was going to charge you extra silver, he wouldn''t have kicked me out. "It''s better if you don''t make things difficult for me."


    Su Xinyu was amused by his words. All right. I''ll tell him later. I want to go to the backyard. "


    Zhang Ziyi immediately stepped forward to lead the way. That''s true. The backyard is occupied by your girls, but we have to take a good look. "


    Back from the box alley. Su Wenlan hurriedly asked about her daughter''s situation. Xinyu, what about the old mansion? "What''s the price?"


    Su Xinyu chuckled: "Although the price is a bit expensive, at least five hundred silver, it is a four-way courtyard, and its living space is absolutely spacious. I just can''t move the workshop over. However, in the future, our family will definitely have more and more people. I have already decided on it with the Uncle Zhang. That yard. He said he would pick out a few rough servants for me and buy them. This way, he could be at ease. "After all, we are all women here. After doing business in the future and having the money to go in and out, there won''t be many capable men watching over and protecting the house."


    This courtyard was already huge for Su Wenlan. She heard his daughter say that it was a four-way courtyard, and it was much bigger than the one she mentioned before. Didn''t you say that it is smaller than the previous one? Why is it a courtyard? "Isn''t it a little too big?"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "There are a lot of courtyards, but the area is smaller. It''s just that the planning is a bit more exquisite, with more houses. Uncle Zhang said that this house was a thriving place in the past, so when the house was being built, there were many rooms. Don''t worry. The furniture was complete. As long as you have the things you need, you can move them over. However, I still need you to take charge of this matter. I still need to see which shop is most suitable. Aunt Zhang was originally in the main house, if you let her manage it, it will definitely be done well. However, our family spends too much money, so we can''t afford that luxury. Mother, please give them some pointers. If I were to say it, the taste would be different. "


    Su Wenlan nodded: "Of course. Mother knows her limits. But you have to watch it carefully. However, he couldn''t just take advantage of her. I have to return it. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "You don''t have to worry about that mother either. When did I miss your daughter? Not to mention, since we''re begging, the reward must be fair. There was a saying that a true brother would account for everything, let alone a friend. I know. That''s right. I''ll give you a hundred taels of silver first. I guess I should have enough for the yard. But if there''s anything particularly important, you can get it from me. I''ll have to put more on hand, since the shop is certainly much more expensive than the house. These five hundred liang of silver had already used up all the money he had earned before. I''ll have to use those three thousand taels to buy the shop. "

 C125

    In fact, Su Xinyu had thought that the money needed to open a shop was huge, so she might as well take out a set of jewelry. Forget about anything else, she had asked her mother about that set of three items that she had previously given her mother and Tian Baiyu. The price would be at least eight hundred gold coins, which was not even the same price as the three-piece set. If it was like her, made from the same material, with a gold collar inlaid on it, with a fan on her waist and a ring on her finger, it would probably be two or three thousand taels of silver. And this wasn''t even the most valuable thing in her space.


    However, she wasn''t sure if the people here knew anything about other colored gems. Thus, before going to see the store, she first went to a few silver houses.


    This Haian City had a total of three silver buildings. But only one can be exchanged for silver. In other words, this shop had a close relationship with the government, so the owner''s background didn''t need to be asked. Naturally, he wouldn''t be an ordinary merchant. However, she had heard that the price of this silver house was very fair, so she decided to rush over to the Jin Xiang Tower first.


    The Jin Xiang Tower was a three-storey shop. The first floor was, of course, to open the door for business, and merchants could also come in. The second floor sold some precious jewelry while the third floor served as the workshop for the silversmiths. Occasionally, guests were also invited to pay a large sum of money to order the dishes. People like Su Xinyu who wanted to watch the show naturally had to go to the second floor.


    It was different from what he had seen in the TV series. In this silver house, gold and silver jewelry would not be placed on the counter, nor would customers say, "Is there anything expensive?" Just bring a big plate of gold and silver and jewelry up here to eat. Here, you will first ask the customer what they want to buy and how much the price is. Then, you will take out the map and let them pick it. After selecting a few items, he would go and retrieve the items. If a certain amount was exceeded, the shop assistant would also send the guest upstairs.


    But don''t think that you respect your guests too much. They were afraid of losing it. To put it bluntly. The more valuable the item, the safer it would be when you went upstairs to see it. The guards of every silver building were not ordinary people. Not to mention that even if it hadn''t been stolen, the gold and silver jewelry was still exquisite. If it fell to the ground and got scratched, it would be a huge loss.


    With Su Family''s trading proceeds and the original three thousand taels, they were definitely considered rich. Putting everything else aside, she could actually live a comfortable life with just three thousand taels. However, the Su Family was used to being low-key, and Su Xinyu did not like the silk and silk either. Furthermore, she felt that as a chef, there was no need for her to be so ostentatious. Therefore, the clothes that Mother and Mei made were top-grade cotton hemp. The people of the world respected people after they had changed their clothes. Sometimes, it was unavoidable for people to be uninterested in others. However, the quality of the employees of the Jin Xiang Tower were extremely high, they were able to smile and welcome those with tattered clothes, and towards Su Xinyu who had such a handsome temperament, they would definitely not look down upon him. Young Master, what do you want to buy? "


    Su Xinyu would naturally not say that she was here to sell jewelry at the beginning, furthermore, she had not thought of selling anything yet. So I said, "My mother''s birthday is coming up, and I want to buy her a head. I wonder if your shop has any gems that are a little more colorful? "


    As soon as he heard that he was here to celebrate his mother''s birthday, and that the moment he opened his mouth was a colored gem, the waiter naturally wouldn''t reply. This face is divided into a large set of small sets, even small sets have a pair of hair combs, a pair of hairpins, a step shake, a forehead ornament, two pairs of earrings. There was no need to mention how big it was, it even included jade necklaces and bracelets. Although they started with the word ''jewellery'', it gradually became a common term for jewellery. He definitely needed to spend a lot of money to get in. "At least a hundred taels of silver." Young master, please sit down for a moment. "Rice, serve the young master some tea and some fruits!


    Su Xinyu''s thoughts were not on the fruits, but after drinking the tea, she frowned and put it down. The fruit did not even glance at it. When the shop assistant saw this, he knew that it wasn''t for nothing. Even though the tea leaves of their Silver Restaurant weren''t good, they were still better than those of ordinary people. This young master wasn''t used to this kind of tea. As for this outfit, there was nothing much to say. Everyone had their own good points, so there was nothing wrong with people wearing cotton linen clothes. Now that she looked carefully at the workmanship and the embroidery on the collar and cuffs, it really wasn''t something that an ordinary family could afford.


    "Young master, this is a booklet with a few gems on the front of the booklet. "You can take a look at the patterns. Those that like it, if the finished product is not satisfactory and the size is not suitable, as long as you give me a fixed amount of money, I can make it again according to your request."


    Su Xinyu opened the book. This craftsmanship is really good. Although it wasn''t lifelike, it was sufficient for her to look at it clearly. She took a cursory glance around and could tell that there were all sorts of jewelry here. And there''s a lot of material for the jewelry. For example, the amount of gold, the amount of silver, the weight of a certain gem, and the final price. Even the name of the craftsman had been written on it. Clearly, they were extremely well-behaved. Just from this point, Su Xinyu felt that this Silver Building''s business was done meticulously.


    After she finished reading, she had a clear idea of what was going on. Other than the fact that she didn''t see any diamond type gems, there was no one else here. Other gems, for instance. Ruby was the most expensive, followed by the blood-red Imperial Jade Seal. However, Su Xinyu saw a small piece of red jadeite on her clothes. Maybe it was the colour difference in the painting, or maybe it was the truth, but it was only the size of a ring, and the head was marked with a price of 3000 gold. Almost the same as the whole ruby head. From the material, it could be seen that Red Jade was the most precious. However, it was also true that Red Jade was a rare commodity. Even in her previous life, it was considered to be the leader. In addition, he also found the blood jade. The only difference was that they were used as accessories for small areas. Although they weren''t cheap, they were still much cheaper than the other items.


    Su Xinyu did have a pair of Red Jade Bracelet. It had been collected by her father during the war. That thing was priceless, and she wouldn''t take it out. However, she also had a Blood Jade bracelet, so she should be able to exchange it for some silver taels.


    In the great swallow, red is the most noble color. Especially in jewelry and women''s clothing. It was just like the ancient China. Red is the color that only the main room can wear. Thus, girls naturally considered positive blush to be the most beautiful and honorable. The color of jewelry was naturally also red. This blood jade was actually made of jade that was close to some sort of mineral. It had been dyed red with blood, and because of the tiny cracks in the jade, they had formed a state of blood. As usual, the blood jade was sparkling and translucent. After wearing it for a long time, the color of the blood jade and the color of the blood jade melded together. Although it couldn''t compare to the Red Jade, it was definitely of the highest quality in this era of beauty. However, the price eventually fell.


    Su Xinyu had a plan in her mind. She casually asked: "Do you have blood jade? I saw in the book that it was very spiritual. If one wore it, not only would it make one''s complexion turn rosy, but it could also nourish their vital energy and blood and calm their mind. I want to get another jade token for my mother to carry around. "


    When the doorman heard the Young Master had a request, it was easy. "However, this blood jade is really going to his family''s weakness." Aiyo, you really know what''s good for you. However, this blood jade was too rare. Although it is not as expensive as the red jadeite, its output is very little. As you know, it is not as hard as the jadeite, and there are mistakes in its carving. We do not have any large items here, and jade plates are also rare. However, if you want to inlay a few hairpins, it''s still possible. "Speaking of bracelets, to tell you the truth, we only had a couple last year. The two families fought over them, but one family ended up paying an extra three hundred silver to buy it."


    Su Xinyu understood. The shop assistant was asking for his help. Blood jade was rare, even if it was just jade, its quality wasn''t that good. But it could not hold up the gold. People rushed to buy it, but the higher the price, the better it was. But this also made her feel happy. "After all, she is the one who wants to sell the bracelet." It was actually so rare. Then I''ll look at something else. "


    In the end, Su Xinyu naturally did not buy anything. However, it wasn''t like she hadn''t spent her money. In the end, she was still a girl. Seeing such a beautiful object, her hands couldn''t help but itch for money. A colorless jade qilin fan caught her eye. When she got to the second floor, the waiter took it out. She carefully held it in her hand, unwilling to part with it.


    Seeing that this young master really liked it. The shop assistant was naturally unwilling to let the customer run away. Thus, he left and right, one sentence after another in an exquisite manner, praising this piece of pendant to the point that it was hard to find anything on the ground. However, Su Xinyu was not that kind of person to buy things just like that. Since she wanted to give this thing to Wen Ling, she would naturally be willing to part with the money.


    In the end, Su Xinyu couldn''t stand it any longer and was both picky and sensible. Furthermore, the price of colorless jadeite was much lower in this era. This fan pendant was not that big, even the sculptor had brought out the color of the jade. Under the sunlight, it was sparkling and translucent, and it did not lose out to the Qilin''s might, thus at seventy gold taels, although Su Xinyu felt a little heartache, she still bought it. In the end, he got the shop owner to give him an extra silver hairpin and a silver bracelet. Only then did she leave in satisfaction.


    The young master, who was the correct candidate for the Jin Xiang Tower''s work, was also overjoyed. In the end, it was all because they made a profit.


    But Su Xinyu did not care. In order to make a sale, one had to make the seller earn money. The buyer felt satisfied, and the seller earned a ton of money because of the seller''s skill. Moreover, Su Xinyu had already thought of a way to earn money from this Silver House.


    After returning home, Su Xinyu gave the silver hairpin to Su Mei and the bracelet to him. When the two of them saw the little miss giving them the silver, they were a little stunned.


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at their silly swallow: "This is a gift, don''t take it seriously. "Even if you don''t take it with you normally, it can be used as a dowry in the future."


    Hu Ya laughed, "Young master, this is equivalent to saying that I have to save up my entire life. "Whose wife do you think is stronger than me? The kind that can beat a man to death with a single punch?"


    Su Mei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly hit Hu Ya: "Such a big girl, how can you not be ashamed when you speak! You don''t find it shameful, Young Master isn''t so good to hear it. "


    Su Xinyu laughed loudly: "Mei, don''t say it yet. If there really was such a man, he would rather find a wife stronger than himself. "You ¡­ Look at Zheng Tu Hu''s family, aren''t they just like that?"


    Hearing that, Hu Ya was unhappy: "Young Master! How can you compare me to that tigress! I am from a proper family! "

 C126

    A few days later, Su Xinyu took out the blood jade bracelet and gave it to Aunt Zhang. Then, he made her come over and whisper a few words in her ear. After that, the Aunt Zhang nodded her head with a face full of smiles. Young Master, don''t worry. I will definitely sell these bracelets to you for a good price! "


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded: "I am relieved to know that Aunt Zhang has matters to attend to. I''ve already found out the price of this bracelet, but because it''s rare, it can be lifted. I''ll give you one tael if you raise it by ten taels. An extra one hundred taels would make ten taels. "


    When Aunt Zhang heard that, his eyes widened, "Young Master. As slaves, it is perfectly justified for us to work for you. "How can I take your silver?"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Why can''t I? This is in accordance with the work, raising the price is your ability, relying on your own ability to earn silver is the justice of the world. However, I don''t have that many opportunities. I don''t have much inventory on hand. This time, I''m going to wade in first. "


    After that, Zhang An Zhi went on holiday with Su Wenlan, and stopped following him to organize the new house, and went out to busy himself selling off the two bracelets.


    Su Xinyu was not in a hurry either, as she too, started to look at the shop.


    Actually, she already had a plan in mind. Although Zhang Ziyi gave her a lot of pointers, but she felt that there were only three places that suited his.


    The first one was on this east side street, right next to the east side street, right next to the Qiao family''s residence. In front of the door was a small two-story building with a small courtyard behind it. It was about the same as the current Su Family. This price wasn''t that high.


    The other one was on the middle street, a three story shop with a big face. The yard behind it was also not small, so it turned out to be a restaurant owner. That was why he had so many things to do. Right now the business was still open, and could be considered as one of the old merchants of this city. It was just that the dishes did not have any special characteristics, so it could not compare to the business of the other few big restaurants in Haian City. But it''s not cheap.


    The last location on the north side of the city, near the city gate, was a huge courtyard. It was originally a cooking pot, but the old man who had the secret recipe suddenly passed away. The secret recipe didn''t stay behind, and the later generations didn''t know how to brew wine. So he had to sell the house. This had nothing to do with the power of the Third Prince previously. The price was just right for such a big place. However, if he wanted to open a restaurant, he would have to make a new one. What Su Xinyu wanted to open was definitely not an ordinary small shop. At the very least, she needed a private room on the second floor in order to be able to keep customers who were willing to pay a high price to eat good food. Thus, the price calculated was almost the same as the one on the street. The only good thing was that the port was only 30 miles away from the north gate. There were a lot of buyers and sellers coming and going, and there was a lot of human traffic, so they couldn''t bear to part with it.


    Zhang Ziyi gave Su Xinyu a suggestion, "Young Master Su, why don''t you take these three? It''s fine to say that your three thousand taels of silver isn''t too much different. A short one thousand and eight hundred taels of silver is only a matter of a few months to you. I''ll cover you up. "Don''t you think you''ve let me down. Just think about it, just follow the interest.


    Su Xinyu laughed: "I understand your good intentions. To be honest, I really like these three places, but it''s hard for me to take them all down. Think about it, this is not just buying and selling. When the time comes, we will also need to renovate the decorations and invite people over. Even if someone does this, I can''t do it. You know that. I''ve taken on so much for myself. The mouths of a dozen people are waiting for me. I''ll have to leave money behind. "Besides, I can''t afford to buy and sell all three of them. I don''t have the energy to do so alone."


    Zhang Ziyi sighed: "That makes sense too. I just feel that it''s a pity. "


    Su Xinyu had an idea. "Why not we work together?"


    Zhang Ziyi did not understand. "Ah? "What do you mean?"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "In the past, Ling Ge has already told me that we can form a business partnership in the future. The Central Street area was originally a large restaurant, so it was more suitable for selling high-end dishes. There were more merchants passing by the North Gate, but it was not a place for leisure and elegance. It was more suitable for medium quality dishes. Do you think that would do? I bought the Middle and East Streets. It''s a little expensive, but I wanted to cook. But the North Gate was a good place. We''ll work together. When I get out of the menu, you go find the cook and I''ll take three, you take seven. "How about it?"


    Zhang Ziyi laughed after hearing it. There is no need to ask our Fifth Master about this, I will agree to it. However, these days, the menu was the basis of the restaurant''s survival. If you took out the recipe, it would be equivalent to using half your strength. We can sign the agreement, we agreed on a fifty-fifty account. But this cook wants you to come out too. It was a secret recipe, after all. You can buy some more. Anyway, you will still say that you live in the middle ranks of the North Gate, so you don''t need to find a chef Master like the royal kitchen. "


    Su Xinyu did not make any excuses. Fine. However, I hope that you, Uncle Zhang, will take the trouble to find a chef for this matter. After all, I''m not a big person, so I can''t go to the Bureau by myself. "


    Zhang Ziyi laughed after hearing it, "Don''t worry. I''m not going to the Servant Bureau this time. It''s still easy for me to go to the capital and find a few cooks who have nowhere to turn to. At this time, every day, there would be officials who fall and family chefs and servants, it would be very easy to find them. "


    After listening to his daughter''s final decision, Su Wenlan decided to buy two buildings, and cooperate with Wen Ling on the other. "This really gave her a fright." Xinyu, with such a big war, can we afford to spend all this money? "


    Su Xinyu said honestly, "Mother. Truth be told, it really wasn''t enough. The smaller one on our street costs at least eight hundred silver. Two thousand for the middle street. Moreover, this was only the price of the shop, not counting the money needed to renovate, decorate, hire and buy goods. "It''s worth at least 1,800 taels of silver."


    Su Wenlan''s heart was about to stop. So many! This ¡­ this ¡­ Why not just go somewhere else? Can''t you take it slowly? "


    Su Xinyu comforted her mother, "Mother. This is the right time, Uncle Zhang can still keep these for me to choose from. They can''t let this business go to waste in the future, can they? He would definitely sell it at a high price. I already have a capital of my own. If I don''t take it now, I won''t be able to buy it later. And I have plans. This street here, I''m going to rent it. One could earn a hundred and eighty taels of silver a year. Although it''s better than nothing, when we use it in the future, we don''t need to think about other places. As for the other side of the street, I''ve decided that the business there is still open. After you give it back to me, you can keep the shop assistant for yourself. chef, let me take a look. If it''s possible to keep the account room, it''s useless. I can look after this myself. Cultivate Hu Ya to do it in the future. So it doesn''t cost much silver. He would fix it after she earned some silver. The courtyard over there was also relatively large. The saucepan factory currently occupied a large area and could not move the place. However, it was impossible to leave such a large courtyard idle. In addition to the kitchen, I also plan to build a winemaking workshop. Just like the fruit wine in the space, this place didn''t need to be that big. We don''t do that much, just sell it in the shop. With Spirit Spring, there was no need to worry about the quality of the wine. "At that time, you can also be our restaurant''s signboard."


    Hearing her daughter''s clear explanation, Su Wenlan was not worried, it was just that spending so much at once, to an ordinary village woman like her, was simply too hard to bear. These mothers don''t understand either, but as long as you feel that it''s feasible, Mother won''t trouble you any further. "


    Su Xinyu laughed, "Mother. Just be at ease and prepare to move. I''m in the shop. From tomorrow onwards, I will bring along Uncle Fu and Hu Ya. With them helping to prepare the shop, you don''t have to worry that I won''t be able to do it alone. "


    After all, Uncle Fu was an adult male.


    In the next two months, everyone on Su Family was extremely busy. After Su Xinyu took down the store, the Aunt Zhang helped him sell the Blood Jade Bracelet. Zhang An Zhi was capable, and used some ingenious methods to let the few female servants in the backyard, to let them know that she had something good that could calm her mind and help her blood flow. Of course, the most important thing was for Jin Xiang Tower to know of this news. Zhang Anzhi herself had never shown her face in the city. Judging from her demeanor, one could tell that she was a woman from the mansion. It was also reasonable that her master wanted her to sell her dowry and make up for her family. Therefore, Jin Xiang Tower bought them for 1,100 taels of silver.


    Su Xinyu did not hesitate to give Zhang An Zhi thirty silver. The remaining seventy taels were given to her mother, who, he mused, would at least be enough to prepare the shop and buy a few cooks.


    Zhang Ziyi did not hesitate, and quickly summoned three cooks for Su Xinyu. These three people came from the three restaurants in Beijing. However, there was only one chef and two other chefs. They were basically the merchants who had been taken in by Shangguan Lin. There were actually quite a few useful chefs. However, there were not many who could use it with ease. These three could be said to have been carefully selected.


    When Su Xinyu saw the three of them, she looked rather satisfied. At least it wouldn''t be repulsive. And body was not bad with a single glance. Su Xinyu had planned to let them have their own way, so she had taken a liking to the profits. Therefore, before she could buy any of them, she had the three of them make four dishes and a soup for her.


    The two chefs were well-behaved. There were no major problems, but there was nothing breathtaking about it either. Su Xinyu paid attention to their basic techniques and seasoning techniques. There were still some things she could teach her. The chef had shocked her. chef did not choose the expensive ingredients that were prepared in the kitchen, but chose the simplest ingredients.


    Chicken shredded sauce, shrimp tofu, mushroom meat, stir-fried mustard blue and a bowl of what seemed to be ordinary but was not.


    The soy sauce with the shredded chicken sauce was very fragrant. The chicken wire was torn by hand, so it was very tasty. The meat quality was not dry either. Because the fire was just right, it was actually somewhat elastic. The prawn tofu was even sweeter and more delicious, and the fishy taste of the tofu was deftly removed. Moreover, this dish had a shape to it. Inside the tofu ball, there were several white and pink prawns. It was very pleasing to the eyes. The mushroom meat looked normal, but it surprised Su Xinyu when she ate it. The mushroom itself was of good quality and the meat was plump and beautiful. However, after absorbing the flavour of the sauce, it actually emphasized the sweetness and crispness of the fungus. On the contrary, the meat had become a supporting role. As for stir-fried mustard water, there was not much to praise about it. Su Xinyu only felt that this light feeling was very well-placed.


    Although the Clear Chicken Soup was far from being able to reach the top of the broth, it was able to use chicken fluff to clear the broth. Furthermore, the broth was fresh, sweet, and rich, but not greasy. Uncle Zhang, I will stay behind for all three of them. You''ve really helped me a lot! "

 C127

    Su Xinyu had very high requirements for the chef. When she had picked a chef for Royal Kitchen in her previous life, she had always been exceptionally strict. This chef called Mu Huai really made him satisfied.


    The three of them had their indenture contract in their hands. Zhang Ziyi, on the other hand, did not take the silver. His meaning was that he should also take care of Su Xinyu who was currently unable to use her silver. These three people should also have at least a hundred silver.


    Su Xinyu understood Zhang Ziyi''s good intentions, and naturally did not refuse. After all, she was really short on money right now. Even though that pair of Blood Jade Bracelet had sold for a thousand taels, she wouldn''t be able to afford a single store if he left any money to cross the river. She couldn''t just rely on selling them all the time.


    These are all ready. The restaurant on the street in the middle of the street had also changed owners. When Su Xinyu first appeared in the tavern, the waiters and chefs couldn''t believe their eyes. Their new owner turned out to be such a big kid? Can this business still go on? What does such a big child know?


    However Su Xinyu''s words made them nervous. "After all, no matter if they had an indenture contract or came to work as apprentices, none of them were willing to lose their job." I''m a very demanding person. First, we have to be healthy in the restaurant. So I will bring the doctor here to check on each of you. If there were no problems with his body, this would be the first time he would pass. If you have any problems, it''s not a big deal. As long as you''re a good person, I''m willing to keep it. Secondly, let''s talk about the workers in front of us. In the future, you need to wear uniform. I will find a tailor to measure your sizes. I know that you are used to being here and that you will not easily get into conflict with guests, but no matter what happens in the future, you must report to me immediately. The customer gave you a tip, that''s your skill. However, it was impossible to speak carelessly in order to get a bounty. People in my shop are not allowed to spread rumors. They are not allowed to say anything at work. On chef''s side. I will bring two chef s over. The original chef did not have to worry, as long as I accept your cooking skills, the treatment will not be bad. As for the helpers and apprentices, your basic skills must be in place. As for the requirements, I will hand them over to the new chef, Sun Xiguang. Master Sun is from the royal family, if you feel that your skills are better than his, you can compete with him. And third, and most importantly. I have to clean my hands and feet when I work in my shop. I don''t have any relationship here. I won''t give anyone a chance to use it a hundred times if I''m disloyal. Not for any reason. If you have something you can tell me, I''ll definitely help you. However, if he wanted to beg for mercy when the time came, he couldn''t. I''m not so soft-hearted. There was also a fourth. In the future, shop assistants in front of chef s were not allowed to enter. I''ll have a window in the kitchen. If the secret recipe of the chef is leaked out, you will all be in for a disaster by yourself. Half of your indentures are in my possession. You can imagine the consequences. As for the other half, let''s talk about the lead, it''s still very easy for me to buy a few dead contract servants back. "


    Seeing that everyone was nervous, Su Xinyu changed the topic of the conversation and said: "However, I am not unreasonable. If the business could continue, they would have to rely on everyone working hard together. "Everyone''s original rewards will not change. If the business is done, I will also receive a reward."


    It was said that new officials would take care of their own matters, and Su Xinyu, the new owner, was no exception. It was a show of force from the start, even though she was young and not very tall. But if he couldn''t withstand her aura, he wouldn''t be like an ordinary child. Speaking clearly, even if someone initially wanted to fool them, they didn''t dare to do so when they saw the main house in such a manner.


    Naturally, the name of this restaurant had to be changed. Su Xinyu didn''t dare to actually call him Royal Kitchen. In this era, imperial power was paramount. She hadn''t lived long enough. So after a few days of discussion, she finally decided on the restaurant''s new name, "Yuxiang Restaurant". Of course, after making her decision, no one else had the need to argue about it.


    Yu Dian Shutoff for one month for repair and training.


    The first thing he did was to check their bodies.


    There were originally twelve waiters in front, four workers in chef, four on the chopping block, two on the noodle, four in the second chef and two in the chef. In addition, there was a peddler, a coachman, and even a watchman. There were a total of thirty-one of them. Xuan Ning had also brought two chef s over. It was Sun Xiguang and the Mu Huai that he had just accepted. The coachman and his two disciples were also shocked by the scene. No one had ever met a boss who treated all the waiters. What did he say about checking the body? What could he do if there was nothing wrong with it?


    But he really couldn''t say it. This teacher was very skilled. Upon inspection, he found that there were a few people who had problems with their bodies. Though it is impossible to detect infectious diseases by modern means. But some people have skin disease, which is not suitable for food and beverages. Just like that, one handyman and one chopping block went for the first pair. One of the other chefs had caught a cold recently, so there wasn''t much of a problem. The other chefs had fewer minor ailments, so they didn''t have to worry about that.


    However, Su Xinyu was still very cautious. Her family''s Royal Kitchen used to be a star restaurant, so she was very concerned about the chef''s hygiene. Therefore, when she went to find a tailor to make clothes for these people, she specifically asked for a chef''s hat. And a batch of aprons.


    The styles of the clothes were mostly the most convenient ones to work with. The plain blue fabric looked clean and bright. After they were seated, she even asked the tailor to embroider the words'' Yuxiang Restaurant ''on the left chest of everyone. Using the eye-catching red silk, her goal was to make her own restaurant into a high-class restaurant, so a majority of people would be able to read. The three words'' Yuxiang Restaurant ''were actually written with the help of the Prefect.


    Of course, the Prefect would not use his inscriptions on his clothes, and the plaque could not fall. On the opening day, Su Xinyu was even willing to spend money. Not only did she buy and sell lanterns and decorations at home, she even invited people from the Lion Dance to provide entertainment for him.


    However, this was secondary. In a restaurant, the most attractive things were the dishes and wine. Su Xinyu also escaped. A large pot of pig''s bones was placed on the shelf in front of the door. It was said to be the starting price for the first three days of business. The bones in other places were a bit cheaper, and were basically the same as the raw ribs sold in the butcher''s shop. At least that''s the current market price.


    Su Xinyu''s spices, once the pork chop pot of soup rolled away, the entire street would not be able to smell anything else. With this, he had managed to attract a lot of people over. There were poor families in Haian City, but there were always rich and powerful people here, there were also quite a few who were willing to spend dozens of pieces of paper to eat. As a result, people in the restaurant were attracted to order it. Some people could buy it for half a kilogram. Not even noon had passed, and the bones of the entire pig had been sold cleanly, which meant that Su Xinyu had made sufficient preparations. After boiling half a day, she put a pot on the side to continue cooking.


    Using fragrance to attract people was the most direct way. This place was the center of the bustling area of the Haian City, and the reason why this restaurant was not good in the first place was because he thought that there was nothing special about it. However, once this fragrance came out, everyone knew that this store had changed people. Naturally, there would be people who would be willing to enter the store to try out this smell.


    The current head chef of the Yuxiang Restaurant, Sun Xiguang, was born into the royal family. It did not matter if he had been kicked out of the palace and turned into a servant later on, his cooking skills were still real. At first, the people of chef were not convinced. But after Sun Xiguang cooked a table of dishes for them to eat, these people were convinced.


    Sun Xiguang and Mu Huai were both capable and knowledgeable people, making them into chef s in such a small restaurant was already a bit of a waste of their talent. However, the two of them only had their present resting places after experiencing a huge change. They were grateful to Su Xinyu and the others, so they naturally put in great effort when doing things. Of course, this was also because their little boss had exceptional culinary skills. Only after taking out the menu and showing it to them did those people understand what a capable person the new owner of the restaurant was. Even though he was still young, in the future, he would have to hone his skills for a few more years.


    With everyone in chef united, the finished products of the dishes would naturally be better. In addition, Su Xinyu had strict requirements to begin with. When the shop opened, she also busied herself with the business in front of the cupboard and the chef s every day. Fortunately, Hu Ya had taught her how to settle accounts before, so when she was busy behind him, Hu Ya was able to help. Therefore, even though the people in charge of the shop were two and a half year old, they were still in a neat and orderly manner.


    After a month, this Yuxiang Restaurant could be considered to be known by everyone. It was not only because the smell of the bone and sauce from the first three days had captivated people, it was also because of the fragrance that filled the streets during the opening days of Yuxiang Restaurant. The aroma of the wine alone was different from what they had tasted before. Hearing that it was a precious wine made from fruits, many winemakers were attracted to it.


    With the help of the Spirit Spring and the fact that a portion of the fruit came from space, the quality of Su Xinyu''s steeping fruit wine was not to be trifled with. The drinkers alone could fill two floors every day.


    Of course, this was not everything Su Xinyu wanted. She wanted her restaurant to take the high-end route, which was going too far at the moment. After all, with the level of consumption of Haian City in such a large restaurant, it was simply unrealistic for all of them to be rich people who came to eat. Even in the capital, it was impossible to find such an area full of shops. Therefore, the first floor was still facing the "salary". It was just that this "salary" was different from the one in her previous life. Those who could come to the Yuxiang Restaurant to eat were all people who had a little bit of savings, or were discussing business matters, or something like that. Otherwise, even the cheapest dish would need at least ten pieces of paper. It was not something that ordinary people could afford.


    That day, Su Xinyu woke up and finished washing up. She was just about to eat breakfast and go to the shop. "I''ll report to you from outside." Young master, there''s someone from the building. Say that someone sent you a written challenge. "


    Su Xinyu heard and raised her eyebrows. It''s only been a month and there''s already people who can''t take it anymore? "This is interesting." Have someone wait in the front yard. I''ll be right there. "

 C128

    could understand why someone had sent a challenge to the chef in the tavern. After Su Xinyu was dressed, he left the room. Hu Ya was ready. Upon seeing the young master, he hurriedly asked, "Young master, do you know what''s going on?"


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "I just woke up, what do I know? However, this is quite strange. You didn''t give Master Sun a written challenge, and now you actually want to compete with me? "


    Hu Ya said in disdain, "They were courting death. Young master, your culinary skills are even better than Master Sun! "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Bullsh * t. My craftsmanship is indeed not bad, but Master Sun is clearly better. The bad breath has got to be fixed.


    The two of them went to the side hall in the front courtyard. Seeing that the person who came was the building''s waiter, Hu Ya asked first: "What written challenge did you get this early in the morning?"


    When he saw the little mister and his boss, he quickly bowed and said, "Boss, Grandpa Hu, a letter fell out of the door just as I was unloading the door plate. I can''t read, so I went to ask Master Mu. Master Mu said this is a written challenge and asked me to come over quickly and report a letter to you. They said that the time on stage was rather tight. " As he spoke, he took out an envelope from his bosom.


    Hu Ya took the envelope and handed it over to Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu opened her eyes, her eyebrows raised slightly, but there was no worry, and instead a smile. "Hu Ya was confused. Young master, what''s the situation? Don''t laugh. I''m dying of anxiety here. "


    Su Xinyu handed the letter over. See for yourself. "


    Even after reading, Hu Ya was not as magnanimous as Su Xinyu. This was going too far! How can you still laugh! "


    Su Xinyu really did not care. You won''t let him die? Of course I''m happy to talk so much about our opportunity to advertise. Gain some money. Go back and tell Master Sun that they don''t need to worry. I won''t be going to the store today. Hu Zi, in a while, follow me. I will have Uncle Fu support your account for one day. "In a while, you will follow me to the Leisure Manor."


    Hu Ya was very anxious, "Young Master, what right do you have to go to their place! This is clearly a trap for you! Do they blame us for our food when their own business is not good? "I''ve heard it all. This Leisure Manor''s boss has already told people about us before. One look and I can tell that he has no good intentions!"


    Su Xinyu said calmly, "He naturally has no good intentions. But this does not affect us to make good use of it. Don''t worry. Just listen to me later. "


    After hearing what the young master said, Hu Ya did not say anything else. After all, the one who made the decision was his master.


    After getting the money, he quickly went back, and Su Wenlan came over. Just now, Auntie Yun had already reported the matter to her, so she naturally had to worry about his daughter. "Come over and ask, Su Xinyu did not conceal anything. It was a written challenge from the owner of the Leisure Manor. However, it did not say what the competition was. I''ll check it out in the morning. You don''t have to worry about this, Mother. It was just a competition of culinary arts. You should be confident of that. What''s more, they could send a written challenge, which meant that they wouldn''t use underhanded methods right now. And I appreciate that they didn''t ask anyone to write a book after they opened the store, nor did they intend to publicly influence the business. As for his unwillingness to accept this, there was naturally a reason for it. I''ll go and convince him. "


    Su Wenlan''s brows were still locked together, "Even though you said that, why would the other party do things that they aren''t prepared for? Let''s not talk about winning or losing first. There must be a bottom line to what kind of chips we have. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Yes. It was natural. This Yuxiang Restaurant is the basis for us to settle down, and no one can let me throw caution to the wind. "


    This Leisure Manor was one of the big restaurants in the Haian City. The owner''s surname was Wu, and the shopkeeper''s surname was Li. It couldn''t be said that he was number one within the Haian City, or at least his family could be considered one of the top three. Speaking of which, Leisure Manor was not the closest to the Yuxiang Restaurant. The Yuxiang Restaurant was on the east side of the street while the Leisure Manor was on the west. The Central Street was extremely large, and was the most bustling place in the entire coastal city. It would take at least two hours to walk in a straight line between the two restaurants. No matter how fragrant the food on Yuxiang Restaurant was, it would not drift that far away. Furthermore, the Leisure Manor was an old name, Su Xinyu did not believe that his own business would affect it too much.


    But it was not realistic to say that it didn''t affect him at all. The restaurant''s business was different from other restaurants. If he ate in his house today, he would not eat in another house. It was the only choice for a particular meal. Therefore, the competition was indeed fierce. But there was no reason to purposefully stop doing business for the sake of not wanting to compete. And who wouldn''t want to do the best in business? Su Xinyu had never planned to do such a low-key business in the first place. It was inevitable that she would go overboard if she made a lot of money, so she could understand their feelings and actions.


    Without affecting her mood for breakfast, Su Xinyu took Hu Ya directly to the Leisure Manor after she had eaten his fill.


    The Leisure Manor had also opened the door early today. Everyone looked outside nervously. Yesterday, they sent a written challenge in the middle of the night, and they didn''t know if their Yuxiang Restaurant''s owner would be able to come. Although they did not feel that they were in the wrong, to the shop assistant, it was still better to avoid trouble.


    Su Xinyu had also grown a little now, but she was not even 1.5 metres tall. Hu Ya, on the other hand, was already close to 1.7 meters, and did not appear to be much shorter in front of this group of people. The key was that Su Xinyu''s aura was not low. In her previous life, she had been born with a good upbringing, and he had graduated from a famous university. After graduation, she helped her family manage a famous private restaurant. Naturally, there would be more experiences than others to help her calm down. This is also why, over the years, no matter who she was dealing with, no matter if she was a girl or an old girl, or if she showed up as a man or a woman, they didn''t treat her like a child.


    "I am Su Xinyu, and am here to meet your boss." Politeness, Su Xinyu had to be there. Regardless of how unreasonable or whether the other party was provoking her, she would not allow her weakness to fall into her hands.


    Upon seeing that it really was the little boss of the Yuxiang Restaurant, the laborer from the Leisurely Pavilion hurriedly went back to report to Manager Li. Manager Li was already in the shop, when he heard Su Xinyu, he immediately came out to welcome him. Little Boss Su! My great pleasure to meet you all at once, please do so at once! "


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded: "I presume it is Manager Li? This junior pays his respects to you. "


    There was a saying that it was hard to hit a smiling person with a punch, not to mention that they were provoking him online, while he accepted the challenge later. He was even able to call himself a junior with a calm heart and a smile.


    The two of them entered the restaurant. The restaurant was not open for business, so there were no customers. The two of them sat in the main hall and chatted.


    Su Xinyu did not speak first, but smiled and drank a mouthful of the tea that the waiter brought over. She was somewhat gratified with the taste of the tea.


    Seeing that Su Xinyu did not say anything after she entered, Manager Li had no choice but to explain himself. "Little Boss Su, I invited you over this time. I was thinking that our Haian City hasn''t had any excitement in a long time, so I decided to organize a culinary competition with the other restaurants. That''s why I wanted to invite Little Boss Su to come over for a discussion."


    These words were completely different from what was written on the written challenge. "But Su Xinyu did not point it out." Oh? What kind of competition was this? What''s the bargaining chip? "


    "This Manager Li can''t say for himself." This matter would have to wait for the other bosses to gather together before they could discuss it. I''m just a grocer. I can''t make decisions about these things. My boss will arrive very soon. I''ll have to trouble Little Boss Su to wait for a moment. "


    When Boss Wu arrived, a second cup of tea was already placed in front of Su Xinyu. Seeing Su Xinyu, Wu Li frowned slightly. He had previously inquired about the background of the Yuxiang Restaurant. He knew that the owner was a twelve-year-old child. Furthermore, it was said that the child''s cooking skills were outstanding. The shop''s secret recipes that were overflowing with fragrance were all from the hands of the child, the chef. But he didn''t think so. Even if Su Family were not controlled by an adult male, for an orphan widow to suddenly set up a stall and open such a big restaurant, she definitely had to have some sort of backing. Thus, in the "declaration of war", he invited the boss of Yuxiang Restaurant. Furthermore, the name Su Xinyu was not written on it. But in reality, he thought, or perhaps, he wanted to draw attention to who the real owner of this business, Su Family, was. After all, they had the reputation of idling around in the village and were definitely not easy to deal with. The person behind that should not let a child step in.


    However, the result was beyond his expectations. "Is it that the person behind the scenes is unwilling to reveal himself and let this child have his way? Or is this really the child''s own ability?" "Boss Su is truly young."


    This Boss Wu was actually young as well. Here, men did not necessarily need to have beards, but there were some who valued him, and this was the case for this Boss Wu. "In the end, you can still tell that you are not older than thirty years old due to the proper maintenance." Compared to Uncle Wu, this little nephew doesn''t dare be worthy of this praise. "


    "¡­" When Boss Wu heard this, he knew that this little baby was not easy to mess with. "His name is Qian He, but he won''t allow it." I believe Manager Li has already told you the reason why I invited you here. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Indeed. However, this nephew really wants to know how this competition will be conducted. I hope Uncle Wu can enlighten me. "


    "I don''t dare to say anything. He just wanted to get Boss Su to come over to discuss it. Even though your Yuxiang Restaurant is a new shop, in a short period of time, it has already been made known to everyone. Therefore, this culinary competition naturally can''t miss your share. Including you and me, there are six other restaurants that are participating at the same time. Each of the eight restaurants is producing two chefs.


    Su Xinyu was still smiling: "Then, what do you want to compete for?"


    The Boss Wu answered directly: "We eight families can discuss this together. But I have an idea of my own. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Go ahead."


    Boss Wu squinted his eyes: "I heard that Boss Su is also a top tier craftsman, I wonder if you would be interested in going up on stage for a try?"


    Su Xinyu agreed at that time, but the way he responded was a little different, "If every boss wants to compete with the master, then this junior naturally cannot decline. It wasn''t good for everyone to stretch out their hands, but for this nephew to shrink back at such a young age, that didn''t make sense. "Don''t worry Uncle Wu, although this nephew is still young, I still need some face." The meaning behind his words was that if both of you are not going up yet let a child like me go up, then that would be too shameless.

 C129

    Boss Wu choked. However, it wasn''t as though he couldn''t do it. He was still okay. Having learned culinary arts from his father since he was young, although it couldn''t be said to be very good, it was definitely not bad. With at least twenty years of culinary age, he didn''t feel inferior to an eleven or twelve-year-old child. However, out of their eight restaurant owners, only half were able to be as popular as him. That included this Su Family Young Master. The remaining four were, on the other hand, shopkeepers.


    Originally, they only thought that if it really was a child''s business, with the child''s strong temper, he would have gone up in a fit of rage. However, they didn''t expect this brat to be completely different from what they imagined. He probably agreed, but he also agreed with them.


    If he didn''t agree now, then what he had said just now would be equivalent to slapping himself in the face. But if he agreed, the other four would be in trouble. "It is still Manager Li who has resolved the situation." Little Boss Su, you don''t know this, but people like you and my boss naturally have to go on stage. However, there were still four bosses who didn''t work and probably couldn''t all go up. However, if you feel that it''s unfair, it''s fine if you don''t come forward. "


    Of course, Su Xinyu knew that not all restaurant owners had to know how to cook. It was fine as long as they paid. His goal was also only this Boss Wu in front of him. Perhaps the other six families were also against her and wanted to gang up on her. However, she could only make a move on the one who sent the written challenge. As for the other six families, she wasn''t afraid of them either. Whether it was the pot, the cutlery or the ingredients, if they wanted to do something, she could change them all. It was hard to have any ideas about her.


    "So as long as this Boss Wu agrees, Su Xinyu will not hesitate." So that''s how it was. Actually, as long as Uncle Wu enters the arena, this little nephew will be able to accompany him. As for the uncles who didn''t know how to cook, this nephew couldn''t force them to. I don''t really care, since I''m young, it''s not shameful for me to lose to a senior at the throne. If the seniors didn''t force themselves to join, then it would truly be unsightly. We can''t do something that would force others to do. "


    At this time, both Boss Wu and Manager Li choked. The words he said to scold them were clear, but they couldn''t find the wrong place to go. If they didn''t realize at this moment that this child wasn''t the little brat they thought he was, he was someone who had guts, scheming, and perhaps, true ability. Then they would have lived for decades in vain.


    Then, how was he going to compete? The Boss Wu couldn''t explain it to Su Xinyu alone. After all, there were six other people. So the Boss Wu and Su Xinyu made an appointment. Three days later, they would meet in the Leisurely Town and at this hour, the eight of them, the owners of the eight, would gather together to discuss the cooking competition. At that time, he would even invite some of the village gentry and the masters of the government to serve as witnesses.


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded, "Uncle Wu, since you''ve decided, I will come back the next day." "Then he stood up." Then little nephew will not disturb uncle from doing business. However, he hoped that his uncle would find someone to write the letter more clearly. When I first saw him, I thought Uncle Wu was going to fight with my nephew. This gave my nephew a fright. Luckily, after meeting Uncle Wu himself, I know that you are a kind elder and reasonable. Otherwise, I might really be bewitched by this letter. "


    Leaving behind the tongue-tied Boss Wu and Manager Li, Su Xinyu brought Hu Ya and happily walked out of the Leisure Manor.


    Halfway there, Hu Ya finally asked in a low voice: "Young Master, aren''t you afraid that they''ll be angry after saying that?"


    Su Xinyu smiled and asked her: "Could it be that just because I am polite, they will become really friendly with me? For someone who has long been unkind, letting them know that I am not to be trifled with is the most important. "At the very least, we have to let them know that I have my eyes on their narrow-mindedness, so that they won''t think that it''s easy to fool us just because we''re young."


    "But if the seven clans join together ¡­" Hu Ya was still a little worried. After all, they were indeed on their own.


    Su Xinyu patted her shoulder, "You''re thinking too much. Were those seven not competing? In fact, if they wanted everyone to do their own business, each family would have their own customer. As time passed, the customers would naturally settle down and no one would have to cause trouble for each other. Although our house is a new shop, from the beginning the scene was a little big, but the new shop is a fresh. They were all old sellers, and not all of them couldn''t wait to be fresh. So someone must have instigated it. As for whether it was someone with the surname Wu or not, I can''t guess right now. But no matter who it was, his goal was to borrow a knife to kill someone. But who had the knife? Although I do not have much ability, but our connections are not weak at all. " She didn''t have the thought of carrying everything by herself. After all, she was a girl, and she was young. When someone could ask for it, she would never do something that she would not do for the sake of ''face''. Only when he won would he be able to get a chance to help those who helped him.


    Hu Ya thought that it was true too. It was said that when the young master came back, he could become a general. The cousin young master itself should be a very powerful family. As for Lord Chief Officer, as their backer, although their Su Family did not offend others, they were not afraid of them. Yes. You''re right. Then I''m not worried. I believe in your craftsmanship. When the time comes, they will definitely regret finding trouble with you! "


    Returning to the Yuxiang Restaurant, Su Xinyu found Sun Xiguang and told him about this matter. After all, Sun Xiguang was born into the imperial palace, and his Royal Kitchen was as deceitful as the imperial kitchen''s. "So he''s thinking about even more things than Su Xinyu." Owner, we should inform the Li Family, Manager Zhang and the others about this matter in advance. Not for help, just for fairness. It doesn''t matter if those seven families are allied or not, they are all old merchants. Our family has definitely just arrived, and we have already made such a scene. Even if they don''t have any good intentions, they might want to deal with us together. This matter cannot be underestimated. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. I thought about it. So I''m not going to carry it on our own. However, if the two of us are going to fight, I believe that Uncle Sun is confident. "


    Sun Xiguang laughed. Their confidence wasn''t great, but they definitely wouldn''t be worse than them. But I have more confidence in your culinary skills, boss. They must have heard that you were young, and that was why they tried to frighten you. It''s a pity that they got it wrong. "


    Su Xinyu stood up and patted his clothes. If they don''t play tricks, I''m willing to fight them fairly. I don''t care if I win or lose. After all, I''m so young, it''s not shameful for me to lose. And I believe with your skills, Uncle Sun, even if you''re not that serious when compared to them, you won''t be at the end of the line. So let''s just do our best. "


    Sun Xiguang nodded, "Boss, you can do it. As you said, as long as they don''t play dirty, we can accept any outcome. I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. But if they do something sinister, we can''t just sit back and wait for death. Boss, should we think of something? "


    "Don''t worry about that." I''ll go to the Lee family in a minute. Since they wanted to make such a big scene, they had to alert the officials. They did not dare act rashly towards the Prefect''s side. After all, I should be able to know the relationship between me and the Li family with a little inquiry. In the afternoon, I came back to cook a good meal, and then sent it to Chief Officer Yamen. I should also be able to request for help from Chief Officer Yamen. I don''t think they dare to go too far. We''ll have to be careful with the rest. "


    As for the Li Family, the one receiving Su Xinyu was the Eldest Young Madam of the Li Family, and also the current manager''s wife, the Xin Family. After all, Su Xinyu was still young, so there was no need for her to hide from him.


    After listening to Su Xinyu''s story, the Xin family''s expression sank. These merchants were way too outrageous. Isn''t it obvious that I''m bullying you because you''re a child? Kid, you''re the same. How did you agree? If you don''t agree, they won''t be able to do anything to you. This isn''t your problem after all, so it doesn''t make sense. "


    "Sister-in-law, you taught her well." But I was angry for a moment. For no reason at all, they want to compete with me. I was furious, so I agreed. "But I''ve already agreed to it ¡­"


    "In the end, she''s still a child, so the anger in her heart is huge. Sister-in-law understands. I''ll tell your brother about it when he gets back tonight. Since they said that they wanted the Haian City to be lively, then they might as well let the Shangguan Family Head handle the matter. At that time, he wouldn''t have to worry about them doing anything. A fair battle, with your skills, I can trust you. "


    Su Xinyu did not expect things to turn out like this. After hearing Xin Shi''s words, his eyes lit up. Sister-in-law, you can do this? "


    Xin Shi smiled and said, "Of course. Otherwise, the matter of gathering people would require the approval of the yamen. When they apply, your elder brother would naturally be able to take care of this matter. You don''t have to worry about that. Didn''t they tell you how to compare the day after tomorrow? Just let them talk. "We won''t let ourselves suffer a loss when the time comes."


    Su Xinyu really laughed this time. This little brother shall first thank elder sister here. "


    In truth, the children of the Xin family were only four years younger than Su Xinyu. Therefore, to her, this little brother that she recognized was also treated as a junior. Why did the family even say such polite words? "Let''s go, I''ve been thinking about you these past two days. I''ll take you to the backyard."


    Su Xinyu rested for the entire day. In the afternoon, after Yuxiang Restaurant cooked a few fine dishes, she called Zhang Ziyi over and directly rushed over to her Chief Officer Yamen. She wasn''t worried about those people knowing he was running. Or perhaps, she was afraid that those people wouldn''t know that he had a wide network of connections.


    When Shangguan Lin came over, he talked to Ji Linhai for a while. Other than the affairs of the imperial court, there were also many other trivial matters related to life. Shangguan Lin had personally asked his uncle to take care of this Su Xinyu. Although he couldn''t say explicitly that Su Xinyu was a girl, he was worried that the elders would feel that Xinyu wasn''t so good. But it was also true that his savior and close friends were real. Therefore, Ji Linhai himself admired Su Xinyu a lot as well. When he heard that the little guy brought delicious food to see him, he was naturally very happy. He directly let them into the inner chamber.

 C130

    Ji Linhai was around 40 years old this year, and he only had his first wife. His wife had given him five daughters. Although no one thought of him as having a son, Ji Linhai was extremely fond of him. The couple did not get into an awkward situation because they did not have a son. Ji Linhai hated the matter of his taking in a concubine the most. "Now that her five daughters were married, it was quite cold for his to have such a large General Mansion.


    Ji Linhai''s wife was surnamed Wang, Mrs Wang was a woman with a bold personality, becaushee was also from a martial general family, he had learnt martial arts since a young age, and before, she had even disguised himself to go with Ji Linhai, so Ji Linhai did not restrain his wife like other people. Thus, when he saw Su Xinyu today, he invited his wife out.


    Mrs Wang was startled when he saw Su Xinyu, then he remembered the expression and attitude of Little Boss Su when his nephew mentioned him, and he had a rough idea. As a result, she looked at Su Xinyu with a thirty percent approval, but he also liked him seventy percent. This sort of thing was not something that could be casually said.


    "Xin Yu, what does your mother usually call you?" Mrs Wang personally peeled an orange and gave it to Su Xinyu, as if she was an elder chatting with a junior.


    Su Xinyu respectfully received the tangerine, and quickly replied: "Reporting to Madam, my mother calls me Xin Yu, but everyone else calls me Yu."


    Mrs Wang smiled, "Then I will call you mother. Don''t be so formal. You and Ol ''Five are close friends, our own family. You can call us aunts and uncles just like he does. We, we all have five daughters that were married off and are not by our side anymore. Since you are the fifth brother''s close friend, you should come and walk around whenever you have the time to avoid the two of us being too lonely. "


    Although Su Xinyu did not take this matter seriously, how could she dare say no when Chief Officer''s wife said so? Then junior will not decline. " As she spoke to here, she stood up and respectfully bowed to the ground. "Uncle, Aunt, in regards to you, this junior pays his respects to the two of you."


    After Ji Linhai heard this, he laughed loudly, "Good child! Don''t be so polite. Just listen to your aunt and come visit whenever you have the time. Of course, it would be best if you brought your excellent craftsmanship with you. "When the time comes, how can we grandfathers drink two cups of wine so often?!"


    Mrs Wang glared at his husband: "Look at what you''re saying. It''s good enough for the children to come and see us. You still have to eat and drink. "When that time comes, you won''t forget those few taels of yellow soup!"


    Ji Linhai was also not angry, but he still wore a smile on his face. As you know, our fifth brother has grown up to be such a friend. Such a good child. "He''s young but skilled."


    Mrs Wang nodded: "That''s true. And he looked good. If you change into a woman''s outfit, you''ll definitely look better than all five of our girls. "


    Hearing that, Ji Linhai looked at Su Xinyu carefully. He really didn''t say it. This kid is really handsome. I''ve said before that Xin Yu is prettier than Ol ''Five. Now it looked better. What was the point of this kid growing up in the future? "How many girls are there going to fall for this!"


    The corner of Mrs Wang''s mouth twitched. As he paid attention to Su Xinyu''s expression, even though he did not see any flaws, there were actually quite a few flaws as well. Xin Yu, your aunt and uncle are just joking with you, please don''t mind it. "


    Su Xinyu didn''t mind, she was almost scared to tears. Normally, people wouldn''t joke around like that, but she really suspected that this Madam Chief Officer must have seen through something. However, in the end, seeing Mrs Wang act this way, she started to suspect that she had been overthinking things. I don''t mind. My mother said that since I was young, my body was weak and sickly, and she had raised me like a daughter. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was afraid of pain when I was young, my grandmother would still want to prick my ears. "


    Mrs Wang glanced at Su Xinyu''s ears and realized that there really were no holes. But then she laughed. " What''s that for? In my opinion, there''s no need to put a hole in a girl''s house. Look at me, I don''t. "


    "¡­" Su Xinyu suddenly felt that she had overstepped her boundaries.


    However, Mrs Wang did not continue to be entangled in this matter. After the servants helped arrange the good dishes Su Xinyu brought along, Zhang Ziyi could not leave early because he had Madame Chief Officer to accompany him. As a result, only Ji Linhai, his wife and Su Xinyu were left at the table.


    Ji Linhai was a rough person, but he was also a talkative person. As long as he was pleasing to the eye, anything was fine. Mrs Wang was also a straightforward person, and was even more suspicious that Su Xinyu was the same as him back then, disguised as a man. Hence, she was extremely curious about, and became even more amiable.


    Of course, after they had their fill of wine and food, Su Xinyu told the Ji Linhai couple about the matter of the Leisure Manor. After the couple finished listening, the first to get angry was Mrs Wang. These people ate their fill. Bullying your young age. Don''t be afraid, Aunt will make the decision for you! If your uncle were to personally watch it, I don''t believe that those people would dare to play any tricks! "


    Su Xinyu smiled and said, "With uncle and aunt making the decision, there is naturally nothing to be worried about. Actually, Li family''s eldest sister-in-law also said that she would help me inform the Prefect. Perhaps we can let the officials handle this competition. "


    Hearing that, Ji Linhai laughed: "Good boy. We''ve already found the way out. He''s here to find us to help you. "


    Su Xinyu was not vague either, "Then I''ll still need Uncle and Aunt to love my nephew."


    This old man was really willing to have this junior act coquettishly in front of him. Su Xinyu was so young, and was not much older than their grandson. With such a temperament, after this meal, he liked it even more. He can talk! It will be a farce in the future. "


    Su Xinyu''s face instantly flushed red. It was probably due to the alcohol. Although Ji Linhai did not give much to her because he was young, but a small cup of rice wine was more than enough for her to digest. only thought of Wen Ling''s face and not knowing if Wen Ling was safe or not. He also did not know what he was doing. It was quite embarrassing.


    Su Xinyu was finally sent back to the Su residence by Ji Linhai. Seeing that his daughter had drank a bit too much, Su Wenlan frowned. However, she still thanked the people from General Mansion and supported his daughter back to her bedroom.


    Waiting until the mother and daughter pair were the only ones left in the room, she complained, "Xinyu, although you look at me as a man, but you are also a woman, so I have to avoid you. If they were to be discovered, it would be difficult. "


    Su Xinyu poured a cup of Spirit Spring and drank it, the smell of alcohol quickly dissipated. Mother. I know I''ve worried you. I''m in the wrong today, I''ll make it up to you. I definitely won''t be eating outside again in the future. "


    Su Wenlan sighed. "Little girl, mother isn''t blaming you. She''s worried."


    Su Xinyu rubbed her eyes, "I know. That made mother worry, but it was still my fault. But Chief Officer Ji was different from his wife. Once again, I wanted to use her identity to help out. With Madame Chief Officer with me, I only drank a small bowl of rice wine. Moreover, Chief Officer Ji is Ling Ge''s uncle, so it would not be good for me to decline. "


    "Su Wenlan became even more worried after hearing it. Then you haven''t been discovered, right? " If it was anyone else, they would at most say a few words if they found out. But if Wen Ling''s relatives or seniors were to find out, then no matter what the future would be like, it would be even harder to explain things between his daughter and Wen Ling.


    Su Xinyu shook her head. Don''t worry about this mother. If Ling Ge didn''t tell them, they wouldn''t suspect me. I''m too sleepy. Let me sleep first. I''ll tell you about it when I get up tomorrow. "


    Two days later, Su Xinyu once again brought Hu Ya to the Leisure Manor''s gate. And this time, she came back, "The two people welcoming him are not Boss Wu and Manager Li.


    These few people were well aware that Su Xinyu had been to two places the day before yesterday. It was precisely because they knew that these people were obviously angry in their hearts, yet they had no choice but to put on looks of affection. At least they didn''t have the guts to fight with the Lord Prefect, or it could be said that they didn''t dare to offend Chief Officer Yamen either. Back then, they had a Su Xinyu who only had a good relationship with the Li family''s Fourth Young Master. Now, they knew that this Young Master was the Prefect''s foster brother.


    "Young Nephew Su came just in time, we''ve arrived just now." Boss Zhao of the Nine Fresh Breeze House laughed and stood up first, giving his seat to Su Xinyu.


    Although Su Xinyu did not know anyone other than the Boss Wu, judging from their posture, they were all on equal footing with the Boss Wu, so she must be the owner of the other families. "Thus, he bowed." This junior pays her respects to the seniors. " After that, he was moved to her seat and said, "I thought I came early enough, but I was still too lazy to do it. I was so late. Have the seniors finished discussing? Actually, given my age, I do not know many things and would not be able to help out much. I would not be able to give any advice.


    These words were actually quite pleasant to hear. However, everyone knew that it was impossible to take this sentence seriously. Otherwise, this brat would not have ran away with the prefect''s house and Chief Officer Yamen.


    Boss Wu was the first to speak, "Little Boss Su, this is what we planned to do. It was the emperor''s birthday, so we thought His Majesty was celebrating. Each family would serve two dishes to celebrate his birthday. "How about it?"


    Su Xinyu did not know when the emperor''s birthday would be, but this question was not difficult at all. Naturally, it was extremely good. But I wonder who the judges will choose? "


    Boss Tian of Xichun Pavilion suggested, "We are proposing to have the Lord Prefect and Lord General Mansion be the judges. However, since we''re not familiar with the two lords, why don''t we invite Little Boss Su to invite us? "


    Su Xinyu''s lips curled up slightly. Please do, but I think the emperor''s birthday celebration is a great celebration. Apart from a few lords and some reputable people, would you like to invite a hundred commoners at random? This could be considered to be accumulating good fortune for the Lord of Ten Thousand Years. In addition, it would be even better if he could get a few hundred year olds to be his judges. "What do you think?

 C131

    Su Xinyu''s suggestion was flawless. Since you have decided to give the Emperor his birthday, you should naturally share the joy of the people. Otherwise, none of them would be able to deliver food to the emperor. Furthermore, without a centenarian, using the title of emperor was not an easy thing to do. It might even be a crime to bully the monarch. Therefore, his suggestion was even more thorough than what they had thought.


    However, Zhou Quan would not thank them either. After all, their original intention was not to let Su Xinyu show his face. Now, even if they knew that they could not destroy Su Family, they would not be willing to let this brat obtain the advantage. Therefore, Boss Wu suggested, "Little Boss Su''s suggestion is extremely good. But I do think some of the people have a good or bad opinion of it. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Oh? Does Uncle Wu mean that ordinary people have no sense of taste? Yes, they might not be able to afford expensive ingredients, and they didn''t have the money to go in and out of your restaurants. But their daily meals were also three times a day. Who would dare to say that a bowl of porridge from their mother was not as delicious as a swallow''s nest? Who would dare to say that their father''s goblet of wine was not as delicious as the vintage wine? I presume that Royal Kitchen would also eat potato, cabbage, tofu, and corn? Then, how were these foods different from the common household''s? How come Uncle Wu thinks they can''t tell if the food is good or bad? Or could it be that the content of the competition can only be found in the stomach? If that''s the case, then this junior will not be competing. The culinary skills of the imperial palace''s Royal Kitchen must be much better than mine, but they said they wanted to celebrate the birthday of the emperor, wasn''t that deceiving the emperor? "


    When these words came out, even if these people had the same thoughts as the Boss Wu, they felt that using the common people to evaluate them would be disadvantageous to them. But if it was like Su Xinyu had said, they would have to agree even if they did not agree. However, not all of these seven families had the same thoughts as the Boss Wu. Boss Chen of the Everlasting Feast Hall was unwilling to be as fussy as these people. Although his business was also affected by Yuxiang Restaurant, he was originally also a later generation of Haian City. When his own family''s business was doing well, he was also pushed aside by these people. After experiencing the same thing, he didn''t want to look at others as difficult as he had initially. Furthermore, he had investigated the owner of the Yuxiang Restaurant. It was not easy for a widowed mother to start a business with her young son. He had also tasted Yuxiang Restaurant''s craftsmanship before, so he had no choice but to say the word "admire". He admired people with real abilities. If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t be too out of sync with the group, he would have been able to avoid joining in on this matter. But sometimes, even if it was a profession, there was always something that one could not control oneself.


    "Everyone. I feel that Little Boss Su''s idea is not bad. In the end, we are doing business at the Haian City, so we are also selling to the citizens of the Haian City. Not to mention that the Emperor''s birthday celebration was a great day for all to celebrate. I believe that the Prefect will also agree to this matter. How about we let our lord handle this matter? Originally, we were going to report it to the yamen as well. He did not need to let Little Boss Su tell him in private. "It''s also to avoid a lot of trouble during the competition."


    These words seemed to be on guard against Su Xinyu, but it was actually helping her out. Su Xinyu looked at Boss Chen with gratitude in his heart, and saw helplessness in her eyes. In his middle years, there were many things that he was more worried about than when he was young. Su Xinyu could understand the reason why this person was on the same side as them.


    Of course, in the end, it was them who wanted to discuss it, so Su Xinyu''s meaning was very clear. I have an opinion, but in the end it''s up to you guys to decide what to do. Just let me know when the time comes. I don''t know about winning or losing. Since I''m so young, it''s fine if you''re not afraid of people laughing at you and bullying you kids.


    Although Su Xinyu''s words made them feel like their chest was blocked by a rock. However, they could not help but heave a sigh of relief. After all, no matter how you looked at it, this kid didn''t look like an eleven-year-old kid. They were truly worried that this brat had some sort of evil scheme. But in the end, you still let them decide. This made them all feel that no matter how awesome Su Xinyu looked, she was still too young.


    Su Xinyu was confident and would naturally not tell these people. After leaving Leisurely Manor, she only allowed Hu Ya to return to the Yuxiang Restaurant to help her, while she herself returned home. She only told Hu Ya that she was going to go back and think about the dishes for her birthday so that Sun Xiguang wouldn''t worry.


    After returning home, Su Xinyu told his mother about the situation and returned to her courtyard. Currently, she had a small courtyard of her own which she had ordered others to separate in order to facilitate her entry into the space. This small courtyard wasn''t very big. Other than the bedroom and study, there was also a small kitchen. Then there was a bathroom and a latrine.


    Su Xinyu''s kitchen was actually used to hide things from others. She could not possibly never use space, so she definitely needed a kitchen to hide the fact that she had space. Now that she had bought a big house, it was exactly what she wanted.


    Don''t look at what she said. She didn''t care if they won or lost this match. But Su Xinyu knew that her heart was still heavy on victory. It wasn''t that she couldn''t afford to lose, but that she didn''t want to and couldn''t lose. If she lost, that would be what those people wished for. There would always be people who would say that her new deal was not as good as the old one. If there were people who added fuel to the fire, it wasn''t impossible for her to take away the excitement from such a good deal. At that time, it would be more difficult for her to think of a solution. Thus, even if she could not be the champion, she would not allow herself to be the last.


    In the next few days, Su Xinyu did not go to Yuxiang Restaurant to help, nor did she discuss what dishes she wanted to cook with Sun Xiguang. This was because she knew that Sun Xiguang would benefit greatly and understood the requirements of the imperial cuisine. However, she wanted the commoners to be the evaluators, so she could not use the imperial cuisine. In addition, those people would definitely be extremely luxurious. If she did not use her sword, then like those other people, she would fall into the same trap. Instead of showing her face, even if she won, it would be very warm and simple.


    It had to be said that Su Xinyu''s personality had changed a lot in the past few years, compared to her previous life. The change in the environment is so obvious. He knew more about scheming than before, and she knew more about guessing people''s thoughts than ever before. She wanted to do better than ever. Not only did she have to protect the foundation of her ancestors, she also had to start her own business and build a career of her own. If she couldn''t do better, then based on her harsh treatment of women in the secular world, she would sometimes worry about whether she could do it or not.


    Of course, Su Xinyu was also not willing to let down the trust of the people around him. Mother, Seventh Grandmother, step grandfather''s family, these servants. Of course, the most important person was Wen Ling. The only person who should have had nothing to do with him, yet had unconditionally supported him and trusted him.


    After placing the "pine needle" on the plate, Su Xinyu raised her head and looked at the moonlight outside the window. I wonder what Ling Ge is doing, does that father of his understand how good this son of his is? "


    The current Fifth Master was just speaking to his father, the current Emperor.


    Shangguan Lin knelt in front of the dragon bed, listening to his father''s reminders, "This Emperor knows that you have blamed and hated you for all these years. However, it didn''t matter whether Lady Lou planned all of this or not. I don''t have much time left in my life, and you can still be filial in front of my bed. Lin''er, do you know why I named you Lin Dong back then? "


    Shangguan Lin shook his head: "This son does not know."


    The old emperor smiled wryly, "When you were born, there was a Qilin color cloud so I knew you were no mediocre person. Even though I never thought of letting you succeed the throne, I still wanted you to be my assistant brother''s qilin. Your big brother Second Brother also died. The Yuan Empress was also unable to cure her severe illness. Your mufei was afraid that Lou Zigui would harm you, so she lied and claimed that you were part of the Six Clans. After so many years, even though I have been muddleheaded, I am not blind and deaf. Even if I am the genuine Son of Heaven, I am unable to change this logic. "I have trusted the wrong person and doted on the wrong person. Now that things have turned out this way, I can only make things difficult for you two brothers."


    Shangguan Lin never thought that he would one day hear these words from the Royal Father. In the end, he was still just a youth. How could he not be moved when someone close to him said these words? Tears trickled down, and Shangguan Lin touched his head to the ground, "Royal Father. This son has never blamed Royal Father! This son wishes Royal Father long life! "


    The old emperor coughed twice, then smiled and waved his hand, "Silly child. The emperor was also a mortal, then the Son of Heaven Long had only fooled him. If it was a real dragon, how could it be poisoned? If it was the Son of Heaven, how could it be alive? However, this life of mine was not in vain. In the end, this mortal world''s supreme being had been extremely wealthy this entire life. Lin''er, I''ll call you over today. I have two secret decrees for you. Take one out and read it when your Third Brother is trying to force it out. If he disagrees, you can do as you like. You can save the other one until your own life is in danger. " With that, he took out two secret edicts from behind his jade pillow.


    With both hands holding onto the secret edict, Shangguan Lin''s eyes became blurry. Royal Father. You... "You ¡­"


    The old emperor sighed, "Don''t worry. I will definitely give you and your mufei an explanation before I die. Just don''t let anyone know about what we father and son have to say today. Not even your mother can do it, even your Fourth Brother. Do you remember? "


    Shangguan Lin vigorously nodded his head, "This son will remember it!"


    The old emperor waved his hand. "Go back. From today onwards, you are not allowed to take even half a step out of the palace without my permission. "If there''s anything, I will naturally let you out."


    Shangguan Lin kowtowed, "This son obeys!"


    Coming out of the Emperor''s chamber. Xiao Tong hurriedly followed his master''s silence. Fifth Master, are you alright? "


    Shangguan Lin''s heart was currently in a mess. Firstly, his previous understanding of the Royal Father''s attitude towards him and the matter regarding his fate had been overturned. Second, Royal Father had clearly told him that he had to avoid even Fourth Brother. This meant that he was not completely confident in Fourth Brother. Third, he had to give himself and his mufei an explanation. What kind of explanation was this? What sort of explanation did they need?


    He was distracted and was naturally unable to answer Xiao Tong''s question, "From today onwards, you will tell Zheng Liang and the others to closely monitor the movements of all the princes. Include... Fourth Brother. "

 C132

    Inside the side hall of the Qian Hua Palace, the Imperial Consort Wen asked the young eunuch kneeling below, "Have you heard what the Emperor said?"


    The young eunuch kneeled on the ground. "Reporting to the Empress, when the emperor was talking to the Fifth Prince, even the steward was kicked out. But when he saw the Fifth Prince come out with a serious expression, it seemed as if his eyes were filled with tears.


    The Imperial Consort Wen''s expression became heavy: "You haven''t seen anyone arguing in the hall?"


    The young eunuch shook his head. "There is indeed no such thing as returning to the Empress. This servant was also curious, but after thinking about Master Hail''s current body ¡­ " He probably didn''t have the strength to berate them. Moreover, the Fifth Prince had never been in the capital before. As servants, they didn''t understand this lord''s character, but after coming back, he had been quiet for a few days and probably wasn''t someone who would cause a ruckus.


    Seeing that he could not get any answers, the Imperial Consort Wen waved his hand for the young eunuch to leave. Afterwards, she returned to her own hall, took up her brush and wrote a few words, before immediately having someone send her to Fourth Prince''s palace.


    The next morning at the imperial court, the emperor appeared to be in high spirits and directly appeared at the imperial court. This caused the civil and military officials who had not seen the emperor for many days to be very surprised. All the officials kowtowed three times, and the emperor excused them from kowtowing. He coughed twice and then said, "My dear ones, it''s been a while. Do you have anything to say to me?"


    The crowd looked at each other; they didn''t know what the uncertain king wanted to do with his words.


    Seeing that no one was talking, the old emperor sneered, "It seems like you don''t place me in your eyes anymore! Who gave you the guts to send those pieces directly to the Minister of the Left''s manor? Who gave you the guts to respect the Minister of the Left? Are you planning to change your surname, Under Heaven of the Great Yan? "


    The moment those words left his mouth, everyone immediately kneeled down. Lou Jianming kneeled on the ground, "To return the favor, this old man has no intention of overstepping his bounds! "It''s just that you need to recuperate during your illness, so everyone ¡­"


    The Emperor did not let Lou Jiuming finish his words, but instead shouted, "I am sick. Is this Jiang Shan surnamed Lou? Since we have yet to establish the crown prince, you are all impatient. If I am to become the crown prince as you wish, will you force the palace to rebel and kill me in place of me? "


    Although there were many people who had these thoughts, especially the Third Prince. Seeing that the Emperor was relying more and more on the Fourth Prince and that the Fifth Prince was actually returning to the palace in secret a few days ago, not only did the Emperor not blame him, he even allowed the Emperor to live in the palace. This made these people nervous. Although the words spoken by the Emperor may sound like they were made on the spur of the moment, once an emperor openly spoke out his fear of a certain prince, even saying that the prince would force the palace into submission, then it would mean that the Emperor had already sensed and was prepared. Of course, there was another deeper meaning, which was that no emperor would entrust their lands to a son who wanted to slaughter them.


    Just from the words of the Emperor, it was as if the entire Third Prince was smashed by an iceberg. They had indeed been moving too frequently these days. Could it be that something had been discovered by the Emperor?


    Naturally, they could not just sit and wait for death. Lou Jiuming was the leader, and these people all spoke of the loyalty they had towards the emperor to the imperial court. Looking at the subjects that he had once relied on and the Lou Family that he had single-handedly raised, the Emperor sighed in his heart. However, he knew that there were only a few things that he could do now.


    On the other hand, the Haian City was not affected by the changes in the imperial court. Moreover, the whole city was very interested in this celebration of the birthday. After all, this time, any of them could become one of the judges. They didn''t care whether the judges would judge them or not, but they were unhappy that they didn''t have to spend money to eat delicious food. This was the craftsmanship of the eight largest restaurants in the Haian City!


    Actually, when Li Baoxiao first found out about this competition, he was not angry. He was very confident in his little brother. Thus, when he heard his wife''s words, he immediately made this competition into a celebration for the officials. As for the rules of the competition, he had read the reports handed to him by those people, and felt that it was still feasible. However, he agreed with what the Yu said. Since he was enjoying himself with the people, he should let them participate. With the commoners here, it would be difficult for them to cheat. He decided to let the government handle the work, so naturally, the government would be responsible for the site materials. Everyone in the government knew that Little Boss Su over at Yuxiang Restaurant was the foster brother of their master. Even if they gave him some guts, they wouldn''t dare to take the money to mess with things in Su Family.


    Therefore, what Li Baoxiao provided Su Xinyu was an absolutely fair environment. For Su Xinyu, this was enough.


    This competition was held on the 8th of October, the day of the Emperor''s birthday. In order to avoid any problems that might occur in the city, Li Baoxiao decided to spend all his money to build a stage for the competition in the open space outside the city. The food and utensils for the competition are provided by the yamen. All the restaurants needed was a chef. After finishing up, it was left to the yamen runners to supervise the delivery of the dishes to the distinguished guests and judges.


    Because Su Xinyu had almost finished preparing for the competition. Thus, she returned to her days of frequent visits to help out at the store. Sun Xiguang had also seen Su Xinyu''s preparation before, and heard her thoughts. He had always been at ease with her boss'' abilities, so she naturally wouldn''t think too much about it after seeing this. What''s more, Sun Xiguang was still a little proud. In the end, he was still a famous chef and a member of the royal family. How could she let these people win against him? Therefore, he had already come to a conclusion in his heart.


    Cooking was not something that could be done at the last minute. Thus, these two people who had the ability and confidence naturally wouldn''t appear to be flustered or anxious.


    However, because of this matter, the people in the other stores ended up as government contractors. All their methods were useless. It was only when they tried to spend the money that they completely understood that the little boss of the Su Family was the foster brother of the Prefect. No one dared to take their silver and destroy the things used for Su Family. This time, they could only compete based on their own abilities. However, based on their abilities, it''s not that they didn''t know that the dishes on the Su Family were indeed outstanding. Otherwise, why would they be so nervous about making the previous decision?


    Unfortunately, there were some things that were useless to regret. They could only hurry up and think of the best dishes they could make. At least they had ''bought'' the message. When the time came, he would prepare more. He would not be inferior to her.


    The waiting days will make time long, but the busy life will make the days fast again. Su Xinyu did not take the competition seriously, so when the day was about to arrive, she finally reacted. This is too fast. "


    Hu Ya tapped on the blanket in the courtyard. Isn''t this too fast? I was anxious to wait. However, I''m not much. A few days ago, I saw Boss Tian of Xichun Pavilion with an ointment on the corner of his mouth. They deserve to do it themselves. "


    "Su Xinyu laughed. You. Don''t always be like those aunties with their broken lips. This time, they didn''t succeed. Instead, they predicted that I would take a huge advantage of them. Naturally, they were anxious. However, we might not be able to get the upper hand, but after we get out of here, don''t put on a win-win attitude. "


    Hu Ya smiled, "I know, Young Master. What I learned from you is modest outside. Isn''t this home? It was a pity that both the cousin young master and young master couldn''t come. "If only I could."


    Thinking about Wen Ling and Tian Liyong, Su Xinyu sighed: "Stop talking nonsense. They were currently in the capital, not knowing if they would be safe or not. A few days ago, there were even rumors that there was going to be a huge change in the capital. "


    Hu Ya put down her hammer and walked over to Su Xinyu''s side. Young Master, please don''t let the rumors get out of here. What do they know? If you are really worried, you can ask Manager Zhang or Lord Ji. "


    How could Su Xinyu not know that hearing rumors were worthless? She just felt that she had no right to ask about the affairs of the imperial court.


    At this time, Su Mei ran in. Young master. Young Master Tang is here! "


    Su Xinyu was startled, and then realised it was Tian Liyong. "The person I just mentioned has arrived. It truly is a bit unprepared." Quick, invite him to the inner courtyard! Hu Zi, go get a table of good dishes from the tower and bring it over! "Go quickly!"


    Hu Ya promised to quickly follow Su Mei out. Su Xinyu also hadn''t changed her clothes at all. She treated Tian Liyong as if he was her own brother. So she just put the book back and ran to the front yard.


    Seeing Su Xinyu coming in, Tian Liyong was startled for a moment. After not seeing his for so long, the little girl had grown taller and his face was revealed. "Even though she was dressed like a man, she was still very handsome." Xinyu! "


    "When Su Xinyu saw the outline of Tian Liyong''s robust face become even more angular, his heart was very excited as well. "Brother!"


    This voice made Tian Liyong''s heart tremble. And then he remembered that he was the girl''s big brother. "With this thought in mind, the throbbing sensation finally subsided." You''ve grown so much. How have you been? How is Aunt''s health? "


    Su Xinyu smiled and went over to hold Tian Liyong''s hand, and pinched his arm admiringly. Wow. So sturdy. I''m fine. I''m fine. I even opened a restaurant! Do you think it''s very big and nice to buy a new house? Also, my mother is in the backyard. He would be here soon. How are you doing? Ling Ge said that after you return to the capital to complete your orders, you will be allowed to advance to the next level. Is there an official position now? Your clothes look different from before! "


    After hearing the little girl talk a lot, Tian Liyong smiled and answered all of them. The Emperor did indeed reward him for this battle. I am now General Zorong, of the fourth rank. However, even though he was a general, he was only a deputy general of General Wang. No real power. "This is also a special favor from above.


    Su Xinyu let out a "wow". You''re a fourth rank general now! So powerful! Then you can live in a mansion in the capital? Do we have to bring our family to the capital? "


    Tian Liyong shook his head. I, a fourth rank general, am only a rank, not a division of manors. At present, he was only living in the military camp. But he did let me go home on vacation to pay my respects. So I just got back from home. "


    Upon hearing that Tian Liyong came over from his hometown, Su Xinyu quickly asked: "How about Seventh Grandmother? How is step grandfather? Eldest Uncle, Second Aunt, Second Uncle, Second Aunt, Gou Zi and Ernil, how are they? "

 C133

    At this time, Su Wenlan rushed over. When she saw Tian Liyong, even her eyes had turned red. " Let my aunt see it. This child, even if he grew taller, he would still grow stronger. You didn''t suffer any injuries on the battlefield, did you? "


    The care of loved ones was always the warmest. To Tian Liyong, Su Wenlan was no different from his own aunt. Furthermore, her own sister-in-law had an explosive temper, and was in a different way from Su Wenlan who was this gentle and considerate. Aunt, I''m fine. You see how strong I am now. I am already a fourth rank general. "


    Su Wenlan didn''t understand why she didn''t listen to him. She knew that a fourth stage general was three levels higher than a county magistrate, and that was a high ranking official. For a moment, she was so excited that she couldn''t say anything. All that was left was an excited nod.


    Su Xinyu hurriedly pulled his mother to the side and sat down. Mother, let us first listen to Big Brother Yong talk about his hometown. He just came back from his hometown. "


    Su Wenlan''s eyes lit up: Brave one, is there anything going on at home?


    Tian Liyong hurriedly replied, "Aunt, don''t be anxious. I''ll tell you slowly. It''s all right at home. Furthermore, I think that it won''t be long before my grandfather and the others bring Seventh Grandmother over to find you all. "


    When Tian Liyong returned this time, he would definitely return in glory. A fourth rank general was something that even the county magistrate of Shang An County had to look up to, let alone the villagers. Before Tian Liyong came back, Shangguan Lin had specifically told him to flaunt his skills. As for why, Tian Liyong was very clear about it. It was to make it convenient for him to do what he had to do next.


    Hence, when Tian Liyong returned this time, he brought a few personal guards and a few assistant brothers that he had befriended in the army camp. This group of twenty to thirty men were all men who had seen blood on the battlefield. Just looking at them was enough to make one tremble in fear. Who would dare to step forward and speak too much?


    On his way back, the first thing Tian Liyong did was go to the county yamen and inquire about the matter of how Zhou Family were kidnapped by the bandits back then. However, no one had investigated this case for a long time, so there was naturally no clue at all. Even though Tian Liyong was still honest and honest in front of his family, if he had really been like this, he would have already died in front of his former enemies.


    But he was not the kind of man to slam the table and stare into the fire. With his current status, as long as he sat there, he would only need to slightly frown and say a few more words about his young sister''s aunt, which made him extremely worried. However, since the prefectural city was so unconcerned, he could only return to the capital and tell the Fourth Prince about it.


    Now that the Fourth Prince and the Third Prince were at loggerheads, even An Ran would know about this. Therefore, Tian Liyong''s words were so casual that it made the county magistrate tremble with fear. He felt cold from his heart all the way to the soles of his feet. He was about to kowtow and admit his mistake. But even if he did, it would be fine. Although Tian Liyong said that he wanted to continue the pursuit, in truth, Tian Liyong knew that it was just a matter of face. But that was enough. He only wanted others to know that the matter of the Zhou Family''s mother and daughter was not something that no one would bother about. When Zhou Family knows about this, they will definitely be wary in their hearts. After all, Tian Liyong''s current position was much higher than the current Zhou Sanlang. Furthermore, although the Right Premier and the Minister of the Left were not of the same party, they were not disciples of the Fourth Prince, nor were they of the royal family. With such a powerful force, even if the Dragon Throne was not stable, his future was not stable either.


    Back home from the county town. Before he even entered the village, he saw a group of people greeting him. Fellow villagers who were able to meet and laugh out loud previously, did not even dare to step forward to greet Tian Liyong when they saw him. Dogman ran over first to call his brother. Only then did Tian Liyong jump down from the horse.


    Tian Liyong had feelings for his fellow countrymen. But towards Zhou Family, there was only hatred in his heart. But this Zhou Family was not everything that belonged to the Zhou family. For example, the Village Chief''s family, for example, the Seventh Grandmother.


    Ever since Madam Liu recovered, body no longer looked like before. In fact, she felt stronger than before. The pickled vegetables, salt plum and some alcohol that Su Xinyu left behind every day became her thoughts for the two of them. She ate a little every day and was reluctant to eat all of it. Without realizing it, it had already been such a long time, yet she still hadn''t finished eating. There wasn''t any deterioration to it either. His body was getting better and better.


    "Pretending to be sick" was something that the Madam Liu had thought of herself. She had a hard time with this family. Few have a conscience. The Patriarch did this all for the sake of Wenlan and the little girl, but it was only for the sake of taking care of Zhou Sanlang. Right now, Zhou Sanlang was a Sixth Rank household booklet, but what he did was just writing transcripts for a casual job. However, a sixth rank official was as big as the sky in the eyes of these people. Naturally, this was also the glory of Zhou Family.


    It couldn''t be said that the Zhou Family family had changed, or at least the village chief''s family was normal. However, they were like the elders of the clan, or perhaps they were young people. All of them had changed their appearances. Especially when they heard that Zhou Sanlang had married Prime Minister Yuan''s daughter, they felt that his Zhou Family had skyrocketed. Many people had nearly forgotten their own names.


    Madam Liu knew that with Zhou Sanlang''s current appearance, there wouldn''t be a day where she would see the light of day again with regards to Wenlan and the girl. Thus, if she wanted to leave, she had to be seriously ill without a cure. She had to admit that she was intelligent and had her own opinions. After discussing it with Doctor Tian, since the Doctor Tian family would leave sooner or later, she wanted to take this opportunity to follow them. Being seriously ill was the only reason. Only a patient with severe illness could follow the doctor out in search of medicine.


    Thus, when Tian Liyong returned home, the situation that he saw was no different from what Su Xinyu told him before. However, this matter would definitely be completed much faster than they had expected.


    However, Tian Liyong only dared to tell Seventh Grandmother and Grandfather about Su Xinyu''s current situation. However, all Tian Liyong knew was that Su Xinyu bought a house and set up a stall, and accepted two girls as her servants. As for her current Yuxiang Restaurant, Tian Liyong did not know either. Of course, this was also because Shangguan Lin''s selfishness was too strong. It was difficult for him to not be on his guard against this elder brother who was like a childhood friend to him.


    Knowing the situation with Su Xinyu and, Madam Liu felt more at ease. She wanted to leave this place even more urgently. Tian Liyong told him the method Su Xinyu told him to do so while the Madam Liu laughed and said that as expected of his good grandson, they all thought of the same thing.


    Tian Liyong told Su Wenlan and her mother, because Seventh Grandmother''s condition could not suddenly worsen so quickly. Therefore, they would need at least half a year to come over. But this time Tian Liyong came over also to buy a house for the Doctor Tian. After all, the family did not go to the capital. However, because of their Wen Family, they could not go too far away from the capital in order to repay their gratitude. Haian City was a suitable place, so he still had to stay in the Haian City for a period of time.


    Hearing Tian Liyong''s words, the Tian Family had brought Seventh Aunt to live with them. Su Wenlan was so happy that her tears almost fell. Even though she was on good terms with her neighbors here, to her, Seventh Aunt and the Tian Family were her family.


    Su Xinyu was naturally happy as well. When she bought this courtyard, she had already prepared a room in Seventh Grandmother. Living in the same courtyard as my mother. Seventh Grandmother was almost fifty, after all. As she grew older and older in the future, it would be better to have someone to take care of him in the same courtyard. She had thought it would take at least a year or two to implement. She didn''t expect that she would be able to achieve her goal so soon.


    "Big Brother Yong, what about Gouzi and Ernil?" Su Xinyu was very concerned about these two little friends of her. Since she was a boy, she would definitely follow them when the Tian Clan leaves in the future. Furthermore, Tian Liyong had also mentioned before that Gou Zi had started to focus on his studies because of her disappearance. He really wanted to know how it was going to be like now.


    Tian Liyong told her, "Gou Zi doesn''t allow people to call him Gouzi anymore. He had to call him Liqin. Nowadays, the teachers in the academy all said that his books were not bad. However, although his knowledge was not bad, his writing was not good enough. Grandfather and Aunt''er meant for him to find a good gentleman after coming here. In the future, we might not necessarily need to test his name, but we will not waste his wisdom. "


    Su Xinyu nodded, "Gouzi is indeed very smart. Then, will he still be learning medical techniques? "


    Tian Liyong replied with a smile, "I''m learning it. It''s just that grandpa always says you can''t learn as fast as you can. However, Liqin also told me that if he wants to inherit his roots and become a teacher in the future, he is still lacking in regards to knowledge. It was just that Second Uncle and Second Aunt very much wished for him to become a genius. I think it''s good that grandfather has someone to take over his mantle. "


    "What about the Ernil?"


    "Ernil has finally recovered. However, she did not look like she was laughing. Very rarely did she go out and walk around with other people. Learning about writers at home. Ernil was also the daughter of the village chief. I heard that a few days ago, someone had gone to the village chief''s house to talk about marriage. However, the Village Chief did not agree. "


    Su Xinyu raised her brows. "How old is Ernil? Someone went to propose. Isn''t that too exaggerated? "


    Tian Liyong rubbed his nose a little awkwardly. Although it was a bit early, but ¡­ Most of the people in the countryside are at that age. "


    Su Xinyu frowned. However, thinking about it, she couldn''t control the lives of others, and Ernil was originally a woman of this era, she probably didn''t feel that anything was wrong. Fortunately, the Village Head did not agree. "Otherwise, he really would have died from the awkwardness." Sigh. I don''t know when I''ll be able to see Ernil again. "


    Tian Liyong didn''t think that the chances of success were very slim. In fact, as long as Fourth Prince ascended to the throne, Young Master would no longer be suppressed. At that time, whether it was Yuan Family or not, there was no need to worry. Then you can go wherever you want to go. So what if he went back to take a look? Perhaps he directly walked in front of Zhou Family and asked who exactly is the main wife. "


    Su Xinyu was tempted for a moment, but she was not willing to affect their lives for someone unrelated. She did not want to return to a "father" family environment. "Does anyone care about the position of his main chamber?" Don''t even think about it. Look at what we''re living. I''ll let you try out our Yuxiang Restaurant''s craftsmanship later. "


    Su Wenlan saw that her daughter really disliked this suggestion, so she stopped thinking about it in that instant. Yeah. Nothing was as important as the wanton behavior she and her daughter had experienced today. "Who would like their Zhou Family to be controlled?" Alright, let''s not talk about that. Aberry, clean up the side room for the young master. Brave one, come and stay in the inn. "Let''s stay at home."


    Tian Liyong was a little hesitant. He bringing those people was nothing, but Su Xinyu was a girl after all.


    Su Xinyu smiled and said, "That''s right. There used to be no place for you to stay. Now that we have such a large courtyard, it wouldn''t be right for us to not keep you. In the future, I will no longer have the face to see step grandfather and the others. "

 C134

    Although Su Family had moved away from East Street, Su Family''s courtyard was still occupied by the servants. Sun Xiguang and He Minggui stayed there. There were also two boys with indenture contracts. had set his eyes on the two of them and was currently doing chores in chef. However, Sun Xiguang''s intention was to take them in as his disciples, but whether or not they could even pass down their culinary skills to him still depended on whether they could become his disciples in the future.


    Actually, it also meant that the Su Family had not left the east street. When there was nothing to do in the day, a woman that he was used to would still visit the Su Family. In the beginning, they did not dare to do so. To them, the Su Family s today were too deep. However, the attitude of the Su Family was still as close to them as ever. In addition, the business with Su Family and Zhao Family had never stopped, so with her aunt in the middle to change things, it didn''t take long for everyone''s relationship to recover to how it was before.


    The Qiao Family came fairly frequently. So Su Xinyu directly brought Tian Liyong to find Qiao San.


    "If you want to buy a yard with a door in front of it..." Isn''t it better to open a medicine store anyway? " After hearing Tian Liyong''s request, Qiao San''s eyes lit up.


    Tian Liyong thought for a moment, then nodded: "Indeed. "But is there anything suitable?"


    Qiao San hurriedly said, "What a coincidence." Yu, do you know the Xin Kang Hall at your side? The father of that family, Zhao Langzhong, was severely ill in his hometown. Zhao Lang was in a hurry to return to the village. Coincidentally, one of the teachers in his shop had been taken away by someone else, so he decided to return home to live in a fit of anger. It was because I had helped his family that they had handed over such a big matter to me. The price was not cheap, but it was almost the same as the one in the Yu''s house, and there was even a ready-made medicine store in front. However, there is still one more problem, and that is the things that the Zhao Family cannot take away from the medicine store, so if you want to convert it into silver, it is not like the people who open the medicine store can''t buy it either. "


    Su Xinyu felt that it was reliable. Even if her family was sick, she could cure them herself. However, he knew about this Xinkang Hall. The boss was a doctor herself. Although her medical skills were not bad, she mainly relied on his fellow junior brothers to sit in the hall. If she was betrayed by this fellow disciple, then she would indeed be discouraged. But in the end, it was a huge matter and he had to discuss it with Tian Liyong. Thus, she first told Qiao San that they would go back and think about it, and then Su Xinyu brought Tian Liyong to the side of Xin Kang Hall to take a look.


    Probably because there was no doctor sitting in the hall, there were not many people buying medicine at the gate of Xinkang Tang right now. As the two of them went in, Su Xinyu picked a few commonly used tonics. Looking at the quality of the ingredients, it was indeed not bad.


    Returning to the Su Family, Su Wenlan hurriedly asked if she found a suitable house. Su Xinyu then told the matter of Xin Kang Hall to her mother. Su Wenlan also knew about this medicine store. However, because she was used to it, she generally maintained a lifestyle of not going out of the door and not going out. In fact, she had never been to Xin Kang Hall. Would it be inappropriate to buy their medicinal ingredients? "


    This time, it was Tian Liyong who replied: "Aunt, I actually think it''s pretty good. Otherwise, if grandpa came over and opened a medicine store as well, if the medicinal herbs were of good quality, it would be convenient for him to store them all. I don''t mind the price. This time, because I didn''t reward my manor with anything, the emperor rewarded me with a thousand gold. Fourth Prince also gave me five thousand taels of silver in private. So as long as I can get the right ones, the price won''t be a problem. "


    Hearing that, Su Xinyu''s eyes opened wide: "So much money! "Then aren''t you rich!"


    Su Wenlan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Your brother risked his life for this. "How is it good?"


    Tian Liyong laughed: "Aunt, how could Xinyu not know, she, is just teasing me."


    Su Xinyu chuckled: "Of course. Big Brother Yong understands me. However, you have to make good use of this silver. "In the future, you must marry me to a virtuous and beautiful sister-in-law."


    Tian Liyong''s smile stiffened for a split-second, but he quickly resolved the helplessness in his heart. I''m not in a hurry. The situation in the middle of the kingdom was unstable. As long as the Fourth Prince was not crowned as the emperor, then there would be no absolute stability. Furthermore, other than the enthronement of the new emperor, there will definitely be a long period of turmoil.


    Although Su Wenlan disagreed, she knew that she shouldn''t talk too much about Tian Liyong. Actually, she had already thought before that if her daughter could marry the Tian Family, then bravery was the best choice. Unfortunately, she could also see that her daughter only treated Tian Liyong as her own brother, and she also had other kinds of feelings towards him in her heart, so it was even more inconvenient for her to say more.


    In the end, the matter of the Xinkang Hall was settled. The price was not cheap, but Tian Liyong felt that it was worth it, since no one else had the qualifications to say anything. Actually, Su Xinyu was already aware of the fact that Qiao San had already helped to coordinate the most reasonable price.


    Although he bought the house, Tian Liyong still wanted to renovate it. Only after the Zhao Family s were all moved away did Tian Liyong find someone to renovate the mansion, and also close the medicine shop to restore the face in front of him, so the signboard would naturally be taken off of him.


    However, Tian Liyong, the shop assistant from the medicine stores did not withdraw. Firstly, there were two servants that had bought back with his Zhao Family. This time, they were not brought away, and were brought over by Tian Liyong. The other four were all good people who caught medicine and medicine, so Tian Liyong asked them to help him with the shop''s decoration. He paid them to do so, and when they reopened the store in the future, it would be to prevent his grandfather from looking for others.


    In the blink of an eye, October arrived. The platform outside the city had already been built. Su Xinyu and Hu Ya went to take a look around, and felt that it was suitable. So she didn''t think too much about it. On the other hand, the other families were all nervous. Half a month before the restaurant opened, they had already started to win over people with all sorts of preferential treatment.


    However, Su Xinyu didn''t do that. Firstly, she was confident in his and Sun Xiguang''s skills. Secondly, she didn''t think that these methods of these people had any use. After all, she had mentioned this to Li Baoxiao herself. However, for those people who had been preparing for so long, ''fairness'' or ''fairness'' was not her concern.


    Tian Liyong only found out about this after he came. He was very angry that Su Xinyu had been bullied by the other restaurants. He had originally thought that he might as well teach those few people a lesson. But Su Xinyu told him that she wanted to win once with her own ability. Only by publicly defeating these people would these people not dare to do so in the future. They would no longer have the ability to cause trouble for themselves. So Tian Liyong listened to Su Xinyu. However, he did not completely give up on helping out. And the help he chose to do was to get people to speed up and tell Shangguan Lin what had happened.


    Because of the old emperor''s relationship, Shangguan Lin had not come out of the palace for a long time. He neither made friends with the imperial court, nor did he even look at his own mother in the imperial harem. Many people felt that the Fifth Prince had been placed under house arrest in the palace. At the beginning, when he returned, the Emperor''s suspicion that he had not been angered was somewhat lessened. At least Shangguan Lin was like this, they wouldn''t feel that there was any change in the situation.


    This also gave Shangguan Lin more opportunities to freely move. In reality, the reason why he hadn''t stepped out of the door for so long was entirely because someone had been disguising themselves in the palace. He himself had always been in the military camp.


    Tian Liyong was now Shangguan Lin''s trusted aide, so he naturally knew where Shangguan Lin was. That night, the letter landed on Shangguan Lin''s table. After reading the letter, not only did Shangguan Lin not frown, he smiled. Seeing Master acting in such a manner, Xiao Tong thought that something good was about to happen. Fifth Master, did something good happen? "


    Shangguan Lin handed the letter over to him: "Read it for yourself."


    When Xiao Tong finished reading, he frowned. "Master, why are you still smiling? This group of people are bullying Miss Su. "


    Shangguan Lin swept through the worries of the past few days, smiled and picked up the tea leaves, "How could that girl be so easily bullied? You should know her cooking skills well. It can''t be said that she was unique to the world, but he wasn''t something ordinary people could compare to. To be able to make all of the large wine and tea shops in the Haian City fear her and even go as far as'' swindling ''her without sparing their reputation, it is sufficient to show that those people have felt threatened. "


    Xiao Tong did not find it funny. But even so, they are still bullying people. "


    Shangguan Lin nodded, "That is indeed the case. At first, it was them who were bullying Xinyu. But in the end, not all of them fell into Xinyu''s plans. "


    Xiao Tong sighed: "But I still feel angry. You said that they had the audacity to join hands against someone you love so dearly. If this was what they wanted, then Miss Su''s previous efforts would have been in vain. As you know, they are widows and orphans. Was it easy for a little girl like her to support such a large family business? The more I think about it, the angrier I get. "


    Shangguan Lin put down the teacup: "Aren''t you trying to provoke me?"


    Xiao Tong stuck out his tongue: "Hey. This servant is only speaking your mind. Aren''t you worried? Moreover, it''s already been a few months, don''t you feel like going to see Miss Su? "


    He would be lying if he said that he didn''t want to. However, Shangguan Lin also knew that it would be best if he stayed still and didn''t move at all. When he was in the military camp, in Fourth Brother''s line of sight, whether it was Royal Father or Royal Father, both of them would feel at ease. If he were to leave, there was no guarantee that he would be suspicious. Although he did not think that the Fourth Brother would do anything to him, after all, their relationship was something that they had for many years. But Royal Father''s words still made him feel fear. " I can''t leave the camp for the time being, much less leave it. Other people might not be able to help, but take Tu Fu along, don''t show your face before the competition, and then bring my letter to Xinyu. Make Tu Fu stay by Xinyu''s side in the future. In case someone tried to harm her again. The previous kidnapping cannot happen again. Last time it was just a small fight, but if these sellers were up to no good, the result wouldn''t be so easy to control. "


    Xiao Tong hurriedly accepted the order: "Then this servant will do it right away! "But your side ¡­"


    Shangguan Lin waved his hand: "I''m fine. It would only take ten days to half a month, and there wouldn''t be any changes to the situation in the middle of the court. But after you go over, tell Tian Liyong to come back quickly. I have something for him to do. "

 C135

    On the first day of the competition, Su Xinyu and Sun Xiguang finished preparing. The two of them discussed the details of tomorrow''s events and then went to rest. Because according to the rules, during the match, only two people from each family were allowed to come out. Therefore, there was no need to remind the other employees. Although they were both chef, their basic skills had to be solid for every chef.


    However, Su Wenlan was still very nervous. Xinyu, you must be more careful tomorrow. "


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded, "Mother, please be troubled. It was not a big deal in the first place. What''s more, Chief Officer Ji and Brother Li would be here tomorrow. No one dared to be rash. They were already regretting that they wanted to cause trouble for me. I can''t wait for it to end. Just wait until our Yuxiang Restaurant increases by another level! "


    Su Wenlan knew that her daughter was confident, but she wouldn''t be able to control herself if she was worried "facing a great enemy". Sigh. They thought that Razor would stay here and watch over us. In the end, she even left. "


    Five days ago, Tian Liyong received the secret letter from the capital and hurried back. Su Xinyu was still a little worried about Wen Ling''s situation. However, Tian Liyong had told him before he left that this secret letter was from Wen Ling. He said that Tian Liyong had important matters with the army, then at least that meant that Wen Ling was safe and was still in charge of matters in the army. Otherwise, when he gave the order, it wouldn''t be his turn.


    With this thought, he felt at ease. But at the same time, she could guess that something was about to happen. She should be prepared as well. Previously, she had wanted to wait for the old emperor to pass away and for the new emperor to ascend to the throne before deciding to open a restaurant. But Zhang Ziyi had already indicated that the Fourth Prince was slightly better, if not she would not have had the chance to buy these businesses, so he did not wait for the time. However, when the time came for the Emperor to change his ways, he had to be careful.


    However, Su Xinyu''s schemes in her heart were not told to anyone. When the second day of the competition began, she still responded with a face full of smiles.


    On the eighth day of the tenth month, it was a good day. There were magpies chirping on the roof early in the morning, which made everyone in Su Family happy. This is a good omen. Everything will go well today.


    Su Xinyu was waiting for Sun Xiguang to come over and directly go to the competition grounds outside the city. They arrived early, the sun had just come out. But there were more people here waiting to see the show. When everyone saw that someone had arrived first and even used the Yuxiang Restaurant as a cover, they all knew who it was.


    Many people started to whisper to each other. They all thought that a child like Su Xinyu actually went up to the stage and personally sparred with them. This was a newborn calf that was not afraid of a tiger, and it did not know the depth of the competition. There were also people who said that the other restaurants were bullying their children, so how could they allow a child to get on stage? However, no one believed that Su Xinyu had the capability to cook, but that was what Su Xinyu wanted. To do a good job, surprise is the most useful thing.


    Soon, everyone was gathered. After the chefs of the various restaurants and their owners had all arrived, they even clasped their hands and greeted each other. It was as if the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. However, everyone knew clearly in their hearts that if they could open up such a big stage for the competition and make the entire city aware of the yamen''s hosting, these families would have to split the profits and wins. Their relationship in the future would be difficult to determine.


    Of course, there were those who ate and watched. To these people who came to watch the show, this was a good thing. Especially when each of the ten messengers was holding a large basket for them to reach into and grab a ball, the excitement in the group reached its peak.


    The method to choose a judge was still in the hands of Madam Xin. Compared to the random selection that those people thought, Lady Xin felt that it was more appropriate to draw lots. After all, it was only because of this that the chances of everyone getting it were the same. Otherwise, if they were chosen, who could guarantee that there wouldn''t be any tricks? These words were always spoken with closed eyes. At least, no one dared to act rashly before their eyes.


    A hundred judges finished their selection. These people were brought to the back of the competition. They are not allowed to watch these people cook. And they were "isolated" from the others. The remaining players could only stand on stage and watch the match between the eight guilds. Of course, it was unknown whether the smell was torture or enjoyment.


    Since it was a birthday celebration, the title of this competition would naturally be "Wishing you your birthday". The ingredients that Li Baoxiao had given them were all very ordinary, and were basically all of the common types. Therefore, there was no way for them to use expensive ingredients to win in just a few aspects. But every cook knew. In truth, the most challenging things were the simplest ones.


    Each family of three would serve two dishes of one noodle soup. Whether or not he would repeat the same question was not part of the competition''s rules, but if he did, then he would need to compare if it was good or not.


    Su Xinyu prepared to use tofu and chicken paste to create a Pine Crane Evergreen. She used the humongous meat made from the chicken at home to make the appearance of a crane, then used a few vegetables to make a pine tree. Finally, she sprinkled the meat with a thin layer of transparent sauce, making it look particularly bright under the sunlight. Furthermore, no matter if it was the "pine" of the vegetable fungi or the "crane" made from the chicken of Furong, the taste was prepared in advance. Even though it was a list of ingredients, the taste was extremely rich. Just by looking at it, one would be amazed. Moreover, the taste was slightly thicker. This was because this dish was mainly for the elderly to eat. The older people''s taste buds had slightly degenerated, which was why Su Xinyu deliberately increased their taste.


    The dish that Sun Xiguang completed independently was even more exquisite, it was called "Five Blessings for Life". Fortune is usually replaced by bats in the folk, but gourds can also be regarded as a representative of Fulu. Making bats was not very pretty and did not have much volume. Therefore, Sun Xiguang used five different ingredients to carve out a gourd with colored ribbons tied on it. The word "Life" was not only limited to the carvings on the "bottle gourd", but also the food inside the gourd. Each gourd had a longevity noodles. The noodles are slender and smooth but not hard, but they don''t break easily. Even the elderly can chew them easily, and they aren''t too soft.


    Of course, the most exciting part was the snacks the two of them had worked together. Su Xinyu had used a trick. He made cakes. After all, in the modern era, one would think of a birthday cake on their own, so there was no reason for her to not use it. And the cake was something only she knew in this world. Although there was no cream in the ingredients, she could make the creamy mayonnaise from other ingredients. That was enough. Therefore, when a large golden longevity peach appeared in front of everyone, they all didn''t understand what it was. After all, other people also made longevity peach buns. However, the traditional gloves were the kind that were dyed with red. Most of the stuffing is bean paste. But the Yuxiang Restaurant seemed to be completely different. What was that pile of stuff they were smearing outside?


    Su Xinyu did not care about what others did. He knew that each of these seven clans had their own abilities. She admitted that everyone had real ability. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have allowed the business to continue for decades, so she wouldn''t have minded losing to anyone, as long as it was a just and honorable affair. Therefore, she was very relaxed and had a feeling that she was eager to try.


    Looking at his own boss''s appearance, Sun Xiguang could tell that he was not the least bit nervous. "Boss, do you really not care about winning or losing?"


    Su Xinyu laughed, "Of course I don''t care. You alone brought me a child, so it wouldn''t be shameful if you lost. Besides, even if we''re not in first place, we won''t be bad. Furthermore, each dish would be individually graded. Even if my dish doesn''t have a high score, your Five Blessings Lifespan is definitely going to be great. It''s because you worked so hard just now. "


    Sun Xiguang shook his head: "That''s not considered hard, more than a hundred is just when I was carving that it took a bit more effort. It wasn''t cooked in one pot. But you put so many plates on, and you''re even more tired than I am. "


    The two of them were talking to each other over here. The others were extremely nervous. This was especially true for the visiting Boss Wu, who had promised Su Xinyu a place on the stage, so he too, went on stage today. Although he had been practicing on the stove every day for the past few months, he wasn''t as calm as Su Xinyu. And more than a hundred sets was too much for him. In the end, he reduced the number of the 100 plus plates of commoners by a bit. As for how their chef would view this issue, he did not want to ask.


    Only Boss Chen of the Everlasting Feast Hall could be considered relaxed. He himself did not know how to cook, so two chef s came to cook. And he didn''t feel much about winning or losing. His family always sold secret cooking meat. So even if he lost the match, it wouldn''t affect his business. However, he was now very curious about what that longevity peach buns from Su Family were, and it looked extremely fresh.


    After half a day, the production process of the morning competition officially came to an end. Su Xinyu''s and Sun Xiguang''s things could both be eaten coldly. Thus, she didn''t care about the temperature at all. However, some people only had hot dishes, which was a bit of a disadvantage.


    Five centenarians were invited in the same year. This was already not an easy matter for Haian City. Although there were three of them who were not even a hundred years old yet, in this era, those who were over seventy were very few, let alone over ninety.


    Naturally, the teeth of these people would not be good. Moreover, his sense of taste had deteriorated. As for the quality of the food, it all depended on whether or not he could eat it. Su Xinyu was not the only one who noticed this, so the seniors were happy with their food. Especially after they ate Su Xinyu''s birthday cake, their eyes all lit up.


    No one could have imagined that the inside of the golden longevity peach buns was so soft. Although the stuffing couldn''t be seen, the fragrance of milk and sweetness wafted through the air. Not only could the elders eat, they also tasted the perfect sweetness. Su Xinyu used the slightly sour taste of the mayonnaise on the outer shell, but she also used the sweet and sour taste of the fruit inside, so it was definitely sweet and not greasy. There was indeed a bit more oil, but the distribution of it on each piece of cake was nothing much.


    This cake also surprised the others. Especially for Ji Linhai. He quickly called Su Xinyu over. "Brat, come over here. What is this? Why is the taste so novel? "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "This is called steamed cake, it is steamed out. "How do you like the taste?"


    Ji Linhai nodded: "Delicious. I think it''s nice if I don''t like sweet things. If your aunt were to eat it, she would definitely like it very much. "


    Su Xinyu immediately understood: "What''s the big deal. I''ll make a new taste tomorrow and send it over with an aunt. Actually, there were also people who were not too sweet for Ling Ge before. Uncle, if you don''t like things that are too sweet, then that''s just right for you. "

 C136

    In fact, the people from the other restaurants all knew that Su Xinyu knew the people from General Mansion. However, they felt that Su Xinyu only knew a few officers or stewards. Now, after hearing Su Xinyu call Chief Officer Ji Uncle with their own ears, and the two of them being so intimate, those people were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat.


    At this time, some people were rejoicing that they did not actually do anything that would be detrimental to their Su Family. At this point of time, it all depended on their abilities to win or lose. And if Su Xinyu won in the future, they would not continue to cause trouble for him. After all, the Prefect''s adopted brother was the Chief Officer''s nephew. Even though they all had a backer, they did not have the ability to see if they were in the right or wrong.


    In order to be fair, all the dishes of the chefs had to be tasted by the other chefs participating in the competition. After Su Xinyu tasted the fourteen dishes and seven dishes of the other seven restaurants. In her heart, she had a better understanding of their craftsmanship. Among them, the Hundred Scented Dumplings, which were not too greasy or thin, had been stewed and hammered for a long time before being cooked. After the meat was cooked, it would become soft. The taste was salty and sweet, with a special fragrance in the mouth. Su Xinyu could taste it, it had to do with the dried shellfish and oysters, but there were still many that she could not taste in one mouthful. However, this was also the secret recipe passed down in her family. It was normal for her to not be able to taste it. In short, she liked this dish of roasted meat with the name "peace on all sides" and was not stingy in praising it.


    Boss Chen did not have any bad intentions in the first place, he had bought and tried the meat from Su Family before. He admitted that the braised pork in Su Family and his own family''s meat had their own merits, and was not inferior to his family''s formula. So after going back, he also reconfigured two types of meat recipes based on the inspiration from the Su Family, and they were all selling quite well now. So to him, it didn''t matter if he was good or good. What was important was that he could see others'' good and then improve along with them.


    "Today, Boss Chen had tasted one of the two dishes on the Su Family and was impressed. Boss Su''s Pine Crane Changqing taste was breathtaking. He thought it would be a light taste, but his taste was extremely surprising. It tasted soft but it was also elastic. It was indeed extraordinary when it came to the taste of its lips and teeth, and the fragrance of its fragrance lingered in the air. Master Sun''s five blessings are impeccable regardless of carving craftsmanship and seasoning. As expected of the imperial chef! I am impressed! "


    At this time, the Xichun Pavilion''s Boss Tian also came over. "In my opinion, the most wonderful thing is still the longevity peach. Both the taste and the taste seemed to be my first attempt. Just one bite was enough to make people unable to stop. "Boss Su, can you order a longevity peach from your shop on my mother''s birthday next month?"


    After Boss Tian finished speaking, quite a few people gathered around. Although the majority of the guests were honored guests, looking at this scene now, it felt a little like a market. But from this, it could be seen that they really did like cakes.


    Su Xinyu promised them one by one. However, she told everyone that as long as they sent a servant to register at the store, it would be fine. After all, there were early and late birthdays, so she still had to do it according to the time. No one asked for the price, but everyone silently agreed that the longevity peach buns weren''t cheap. Talking about the price in this situation was a bit shameful. And since Su Xinyu was Chief Officer Ji''s nephew and the Prefect''s foster brother, and this thing was so novel, it wouldn''t make sense if she gave it to him for less money.


    The competition this time around was decided by the one hundred citizens. And in the end, they thought that Sun Xiguang''s Five Blessed Birthday was the most delicious one.


    Actually, the noodles inside the bowl were sour and sweet. Even though it was already autumn, it was already noon. At this moment, they were eating the sour and sweet cold noodles, which naturally gave them an extra layer of advantage. What''s more, the flavor itself was already very outstanding.


    The second place was the "peace on all sides". The smell of roasted meat could be said to be familiar to everyone in the city. Although the materials were incomplete, they were still highly sought after. After all, the locals had their own taste preferences, and one of them was the roast meat.


    And Su Xinyu''s "Pine Crane Chang Qing" was only number four. Amongst the sixteen dishes in total, she could be considered one of the best. In front of her was also the "Five Blessings Longevity Noodle" of the Nine Fresh Breeze House. The longevity noodles were not ordinary hand-rolled or stretched noodles, but five different colors and five different colors of noodles made from fish, shrimp, pork, cuttlefish, and kelp. When these ingredients were combined with the rice flour, each and every one of them tasted delicious.


    Su Xinyu was also extremely impressed with the noodles. Even though there were still flaws, they were enough to be considered superior. Be it the taste, taste, or appearance, they could all be included in the menu of their Royal Kitchen.


    As for the fact that she was only ranked fourth, she did it on purpose. She was still young after all, and her relationship with the Li family and General Mansion was not something that would shy away from the masses. Therefore, if she was able to enter the top three, there might be people who would gossip about her in the future. It wasn''t easy to get stuck in the fourth position either. One less point was not enough, and one more point was too much. In these few months, Su Xinyu sent people to buy all kinds of dishes in other restaurants to test and judge their punishments level.


    However, the noodle soup was served separately. The golden longevity peach from the Yuxiang Restaurant seemed to be the undisputed number one. Which is to say, among all the works that will take place in Su Family, two will take first place, one will take fourth, and there won''t be anything more impressive than Su Family. This made those people unable to accept it. They had no choice but to accept it. They couldn''t be faked tasting the food in their mouths. If they were still dissatisfied with this, then it would really be unjustifiable.


    After the competition ended, Li Baoxiao and the rest had even arranged for a performance for the night. When the commoners heard that they would be able to listen to the show for free tonight, they all became interested. It was a lively scene of people taking up space and carrying items. It really was a birthday celebration.


    As for the other participants, those who had a good ranking, all let out a long sigh of relief. However there were high and low rankings. First place was first place, so some people were happy while others were worried. However, in the end, they had to blame themselves for having lost face. That was what they were scheming in their own hearts.


    Returning to the Yuxiang Restaurant, because they had shown their big faces, Su Xinyu waved her hand, bringing all of the meat sauce and bones she had prepared earlier to the door. Today, the Emperor''s birthday, their Yuxiang Restaurant had once again fortunately risen to the top. These items cost ten gold coins for one catty, which was a huge loss.


    It was a true loss, but not by much. Su Xinyu was short of a few taels of silver, she did it all for them to see. His Su Family really weren''t afraid of them. No matter what, she would keep him company until the end. Moreover, they were happy and lively, so they didn''t care about the mood of those people. If someone came to cause trouble, he or she would be held responsible for the consequences.


    Su Wenlan was also very easy to deal with. That night, they also arrived at Yuxiang Restaurant. The female family members were seated around a table, and everyone was eating, drinking, and feeling unhappy.


    At this time, someone came to report that two guests had arrived from the capital and wanted to meet their young master.


    Su Xinyu stood up and went out to take a look. Seeing that it was Xiao Tong, she was startled, then tensed up, and after seeing Xiao Tong''s smile, she knew that something had happened to Wen Ling. "This way, he will feel more at ease." Why did you have to report back when you came? Just directly come in and eat and drink together. This is? "


    Xiao Tong laughed and introduced: "This is a helper that you have found, my master. Please do not decline, he is very capable in helping. Tu Fu, come over and greet your new master. "


    Tu Fu was originally a death warrior trained by the Fifth Prince, Shangguan Lin. Afterwards, Shangguan Lin stayed in the capital to help him find information. He was an extremely important figure. Actually, Tu Fu wasn''t really willing to protect this Young Master Su Family in the beginning. But he could not defy his master''s orders. However, after Xiao Tong obtained Shangguan Lin''s permission, in order to avoid some trouble in the future, he told Tu Fu the truth. He also told Tu Fu that this young miss is the flesh and blood of their Fifth Master and will be their mistress in the future, so he told you to protect their mistress.


    And because of this, when Tu Fu saw Su Xinyu, he was a little reserved. "He stepped forward and was about to kneel." This subordinate pays his respects to Young Master Su. "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly turned around: "Quickly don''t be so formal. Xiao Tong, let him get up. "


    Xiao Tong pulled Tu Fu, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. You don''t need to be so formal here, just follow Young Master Su''s wishes. She was very easy-going and kind to people. You only need to protect the safety of your Su Family. Young Master Su, in the future, Tu Fu will follow you. "


    Su Xinyu knew that it was because of Wen Ling''s good intentions, and taking into account the situation in the capital, she did not refuse. Then stay. Anyway, the place is big these days. Hu Zi had someone open another table. Just say that an important guest is here! "


    Hu Ya quickly replied and ran to the kitchen. Su Xinyu then invited the two to her room upstairs. After taking her seat, Su Xinyu asked: "How is Ling Ge doing? No danger? Did his father make things difficult for him? Was that first wife still eyeing him like a tiger? Can''t he just leave right now? "


    Xiao Tong smiled and replied: "Don''t be anxious. Let me tell you a little. My young master is fine at the moment. His father had understood his situation, and he had a lot of control over him. However, due to the unstable situation, there were many matters at home, so it was indeed impossible to come out now. Furthermore, in order to not be persecuted by others, the old master even pretended to put my young master under house arrest, so that others would not admire him. As for his successor''s matter, it was still rather troublesome. However, the old master already knew what his wife was up to. It was just that he couldn''t do anything due to his wife''s family situation. However, the matter could be resolved soon. My master said to let me tell you, don''t worry. He''s fine. The reason he had General Tian return was so that he could grasp the opportunity to do so in the capital. In the future, when the new monarch ascends to the throne, General Tian will be able to accomplish it with the help of the dragon.


    Hearing that Wen Ling was alright, Su Xinyu let out a long breath. She then frowned and said, "Does that mean the situation in the capital is about to change?"


    Xiao Tong nodded: "That is indeed the case. You''d better get ready, too. Restaurant business may be affected. It''s best to prepare more vegetarian food. "


    Su Xinyu immediately understood what she meant. With the death of the emperor, even if they could not become vegetarians during the national mourning period, the merchants could not be so brazen. I see. Thank you for reminding me this time. When are you going back? If you can stay for a few more days, I''ll have to trouble you to send a letter to Ling Ge. "


    Xiao Tong laughed. I also happen to have a letter from my master for you. Don''t worry. I can stay a few more days. "Master means to eat your best food."

 C137

    After telling her mother about Tu Fu''s background, although Su Wenlan felt that it wasn''t really appropriate, since it was Wen Ling''s arrangements and it was related to her daughter''s safety, she naturally wouldn''t stop her.


    Su Xinyu arranged for Tu Fu to stay in the second level of the courtyard, to stay in the same room as Butler Su. Regarding Tu Fu''s identity, Su Xinyu very straightforwardly said that this was a new guardian that was invited by the Su Family, so they would be family from now on.


    That night, Xiao Tong was also invited to Su Family. Su Xinyu arranged for him to stay in the side room of the Second Dao Court, and then chatted with him for a while before returning to his own courtyard.


    Opening Wen Ling''s letter, the familiar handwriting made her instantly feel more at ease. The new book had a total of three pages, and the first page was filled with the usual trivia. It also said that Wen Ling''s father had changed his opinion of him, and the relationship between father and son earlier was a little misunderstood. This also made Su Xinyu feel a lot more at ease. There was also a reference to the dispute over the court. Su Xinyu did not know what Wen Ling was thinking, but she actually mentioned something about the Third Prince trying to force him into a palace. The old emperor had already been poisoned. Only then did his condition worsen, leaving the imperial physician helpless.


    Although it was written that Su Xinyu would burn the letter after she finished reading it. But since Su Xinyu had the space, she naturally did not need to worry about the letter falling into someone else''s hands. However, her reply did not mention anything about the Imperial Court. She just returned to the space to prepare some ''pills'' and a jug of mulberry wine.


    On the second day, he passed these items to Xiao Tong. She hurried back to his little kitchen and made some pastry. He took another jar of seafood sauce that he had left for his family to eat. "This can be considered as having temporarily prepared the items." Bring these back to Ling Ge. What can I do for you? You need to find someone to tell me in time. "Even if I can''t help, don''t hide anything that I know."


    Xiao Tong was ecstatic. Knowing that their master was not a wishful thinking, they happily agreed. He passed the items to his retainer. Then, he asked, "Young Master Su, do you want to go to the capital to take a look?"


    Su Xinyu raised her eyebrows: To the capital? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Tong laughed: "I''m not talking about those at the side. Now that my Fifth Master is unable to come out, you can go and see him. Furthermore, your father is doing quite well in the capital, don''t you want to take a look? "


    Su Xinyu laughed coldly: "Let''s see if he can get some silver. I was far from him. I don''t want to spicy my glasses. Without looking at Ling Ge''s words... Won''t they give him trouble? He said in his letter that the situation in the capital was unstable and would become more and more troublesome. "


    "I never thought that since Master''s letter even contained this information, Xiao Tong would no longer act as he pleased. That''s true. When the time is stable, I''ll come and pick you up. Master will definitely give you a big surprise at that time. " It was just that he didn''t know whether this young mistress would be angry or not after knowing the true identity of her Fifth Master.


    "As long as all of you are safe, it would be a great thing for me."


    After sending Xiao Tong off, Su Wenlan asked about Wen Ling''s current situation. After knowing that he had even written a letter for his daughter, Su Wenlan was slightly worried, but she did not say anything. She was only warning his daughter not to think too much about it. Su Xinyu smiled and nodded. Mother, I understand your worries. If I really don''t understand, then I''ll go with Xiao Tong to the capital. To me, he was good, and to me, he was special. But he is far less important than you and Su Family. And I''m not too focused on things that don''t come to an end. Your daughter may not be smart, but she''s definitely not stupid. "


    Su Wenlan sighed: "If you were born in a noble clan, you would not have such considerations."


    Su Xinyu shook her head. "Mother, there is no such thing. If I was really from a famous family, then I wouldn''t have been met with such a fortuitous encounter, and I wouldn''t have known the Ling Ge either. And although I like it, I don''t want to. I''m not looking for someone who will have three or four wives. If I am unable to have a couple for life and for eternity, I would rather die alone. "


    Although in this world, if these words were said by a woman, it would be viewed as immoral, but Su Wenlan was more willing for her daughter to fulfill her wish. In this world, which woman had not dreamt that she was the only person in her husband''s heart? It was just that his daughter had seen through all of this long ago. This was also a form of grief that their families brought to their daughters.


    Because in the birthday competition, Su Family ranked first. As a result, the business that followed became even more popular. Of course, there was one other thing that made Su Xinyu exceptionally busy. There are too many people to order a cake. This forced Su Xinyu to find someone to help. The most troublesome thing to make a cake is to get rid of the protein. It had to be someone with strength and patience. Therefore, she had to spend three days in the chef before she could pick out two suitable ones. However, since they could do this job, they could not do anything else, so they had to add two more people to the chef.


    The process of making a cake is not complicated. Sending the protein in the gradually add sugar, until the protein fluffy to several times, can stand the chopsticks. Then, stir the egg yolk and sieve the loose flour, mix it with the ground egg white, and then steam in the pan. The reason why Su Xinyu did not choose to roast it, was because he had been considering the elderly man''s teeth from the very beginning. Now that she had already made the name of the Steam Pancake, she decided to use the method of Steam Pancake.


    He found someone to make the mold for the cylinder in advance, although she could not directly make it into the shape of a longevity peach. However, the cylinder was still relatively easy to repair. Almost from October to twelfth. For the past two months, Su Xinyu had been busy preparing the cake at Yuxiang Restaurant. It was almost New Year''s. Su Xinyu did not accept any more orders. Moreover, their Yuxiang Restaurant s had also been posted on the board. Told all the guests. The private room in the Yuxiang Restaurant Hall began to shut on the twenty-third day of the third month. But they sell two days of salted pickles. On the day of the twenty-fifth of December, Yuxiang Restaurant closed its doors and rested until the sixth day of the first month to reopen. As for when Su Xinyu would pick up the longevity peach buns, she did not reply. Actually, what she was thinking was that the old emperor was about to arrive. Who else would dare to buy this?


    There were many mouths for Su Family this year. As the master of the family, Su Wenlan was well-prepared with the help of the Aunt Zhang. However, because Su Xinyu had said before, don''t celebrate too much, and don''t prepare to wear red as decorations. As long as it was pasted with the word ''blessings''. Furthermore, Zhang Ziyi had sent some people over to bring some potted osmanthus flowers and kumquats. These arrangements made the Aunt Zhang see that they were suitable for the room, and also added to the celebration at home.


    The 29th of the Moon. Su Xinyu didn''t need to prepare food and drinks for herself this year, so she woke up early and went back to her room to rest. She didn''t have any free time this year. She suddenly quieted down, not knowing what to do.


    In his previous life, when he was bored, he could read novels and watch movies and television. The simplest way was to use your cell phone to find a friend online and chat with them. But these things were too far away from him. He had a computer in his space, and a lot of downloadable novels, movies, and TV. Since there was electricity in his space, she wasn''t in need of electricity. The phone was always full. But always showing the signal of the fork and the network that could not be connected made her feel like she did not want to open it.


    That was a time and space that she had already distanced herself from. If she finished looking through the inventory, she was afraid that she would never think about the old world again. Although she was living a good life here, she could also have a wonderful life. But for their home, for the place where they grew up, they always carried memories and nostalgia that were impossible to forget. He didn''t want to forget his past, so he didn''t dare to touch it.


    Today was too boring for her. She locked the door behind him and entered the space. Returning back to her room, Su Xinyu turned on the phone and looked at the photo that she took secretly. Inside, there was only a photo that Wen Ling had secretly taken while he was chatting with his mother at home during the New Year.


    In the photo, Wen Ling was smiling as he listened to his mother''s words. Just looking at the photo showed how difficult life had been. When he thought back to the letter that stated that he and his father had misunderstood each other in the past, the misunderstanding between father and son had now been made clear. Su Xinyu laughed as she slid down the screen. The photo of him and his mother was shown further back. "She can only take a photo with her mother." I wonder if I''ll have a chance to tell a third person about this. " Actually, Wen Ling ¡­ I''m afraid that won''t do, right?


    Suddenly, she heard someone knocking on his door. Su Xinyu hurriedly turned it off. Then she left the space. When she opened the door, she saw that it was Hu Ya. Young Master, cousin young master is here. "


    Su Xinyu was shocked. Why is he here? "Where is she?"


    Hu Ya smiled and said: "I am paying my respects to Madam now. He said he would be with you in a moment. He also said that it was not good for people to not notice him coming out this time. So don''t move where you are either. "


    Su Xinyu frowned. Then tell your family. She just said it was a relative. No one is allowed to say who it is. "


    Hu Ya nodded his head, "Rest assured, you have not counted our family members in your heart. They were all silent. However, cousin young master was really powerful, he climbed over the wall to get in. This was all thanks to him meeting me all of a sudden. Otherwise, wouldn''t it scare the others out of their wits? "


    Su Xinyu was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. All right. I won''t go. Go to the kitchen and prepare some tea and fruit snacks. If you flip over the wall at this time, you probably won''t be able to get anything to eat. "


    Hu Ya laughed, "Young Master, cousin young master is... I''ve got you on my mind. "Otherwise, why would they return from such a long distance, even though it''s the new year."


    Su Xinyu glared at her: Why do you have so much to say! Go get something, don''t talk about it. "It''s a formless affair, aren''t you afraid that others won''t be able to hear me?"


    Hu Ya stuck out her tongue, "Who else could it be? It''s just because it''s just the two of us, that''s why I said it. However, young master, what I said was the truth. But I know what you think. Why don''t you find a way to explain it? If not, I am worried that cousin young master will understand more. It''s hard to say in the future. "


    Su Xinyu frowned slightly: "Enough, hurry up and leave. I know what I''m doing. Remember, you are not allowed to talk about this with anyone, not even the Mei! "


    Hu Ya nodded: "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid! "

 C138

    Su Xinyu never would have thought that Wen Ling would come to his house at this time. Thus, she was in a state of complete shock. When she saw Wen Ling, the first thing she said was: "Why are you here?"


    Although he knew that Su Xinyu did not have any intentions of not wanting to see him, Shangguan Lin still pretended to look at her in disappointment.


    Su Xinyu hurriedly shook his head, "No. I didn''t mean that. Aren''t you under house arrest? " As she spoke, she quickly let them into the room and then closed the door.


    Although Hu Ya and Su Mei outside of the door felt that it was inappropriate, but since Young Miss had done it, they could not say anything. Especially not now.


    Shangguan Lin laughed and replied: "I sneaked out. He didn''t want to celebrate New Year alone, so he came. You won''t take me in, will you? I only have one place left to celebrate the new year. "


    Although he knew that it was impossible to see the two of them, but seeing them in person, Su Xinyu''s heart still softened. "Even though they mocked each other in their hearts, at the end of the day, they still had a bit of friendship towards each other. Moreover, they wouldn''t become enemies with each other." Why do you sound so pitiful? I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you come for the new year. Isn''t this worried that you would be scolded by the family after sneaking out? You and your father finally got over the misunderstanding. If you don''t go home to celebrate the new year, can you really do it? "


    When Shangguan Lin sat down, he did not wait for Su Xinyu to pour him a cup of tea. Instead, he poured for himself a cup of water and drank it. I told my father before I came out. He also felt that it would be better for me to hide out for now. The Emperor''s Disease... Not too good, right now the Third Prince is plotting to get the throne. My father placed me under house arrest for my own safety. At this crucial moment, my departure was even more unfathomable than my house arrest. Perhaps it can be of help outside. "


    Su Xinyu sighed: "I don''t understand either. But I want you all to be safe. How long can you stay this time? I''ll have someone prepare a room for you? "


    Shangguan Lin did not refuse, "Alright. It''s safer for me to stay with you. Otherwise, if you go back to my little courtyard, you''ll be tired of going back and forth, which would be quite conspicuous. Originally, I should go to my uncle and aunt''s place, but the situation is special now. Uncle is also from the Fourth Prince, if I go there, I will definitely be discovered. But I can''t stay long. Fortunately, the capital was not far from here. It would only take him a day to get there on horseback. When something happens, Xiao Tong and the others will send me news. "


    "Sigh. He didn''t know when it would end. Look at you now, covered in dust, I don''t think you had breakfast. I told Hu Ya to go and prepare it for you. Go wash up first. Oh right, did you bring a change of clothes? If not, then send someone to buy some. You really can''t get out of this body. "


    Shangguan Lin lowered his head to look at his dejected appearance. He was the dignified Fifth Prince, but who knew if he was anxious to see the one he loved? I don''t have to bother with the clothes. However, he really needed to trouble people to prepare to wash up. My appearance really makes you laugh. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "What are you laughing at. I''ve seen you look even more miserable. Alright, don''t worry about that. I''m still very handsome. It doesn''t affect your heroic bearing at all. "


    Shangguan Lin''s eyes lit up: You''re really handsome? Actually, Su Xinyu had told him about the term "handsome" in the conversation before. Although he did not know where the dialect came from, Su Xinyu felt that he was very handsome, and this made him very happy.


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. You are the most handsome man in the world. Don''t make me laugh. Sit down for a while, and I''ll get you to prepare the bath water. I''ll clean the guest room for you. "


    Logically speaking. Wen Ling was an outsider, even if he was his nephew, he couldn''t live in the Inner Academy, not to mention that they didn''t have any connections. But Su Family itself was not too deep, and since Wen Ling was not allowed to show his face right now, Su Xinyu had arranged for Wen Ling to stay in his courtyard. Fortunately, her courtyard was separated, so it could not be considered a courtyard. Although Su Wenlan felt that something was amiss, but in the eyes of a stranger, it was understandable.


    Su Xinyu had no other choice. The backyard was his mother''s and the room prepared for the Seventh Grandmother. She couldn''t possibly let Wen Ling live with his mother, right? In the end, Wen Ling''s identity was different, and he wasn''t like the Qian siblings who knocked their heads on the ground with Tian Liyong. So it must not be heavy. There was nothing he could do.


    Shangguan Lin was actually very happy with this arrangement. It was something he did not expect to be able to live so close to Su Xinyu. But he also knew clearly that this was not because Su Xinyu fawned over him, nor was it because Su Wenlan didn''t teach her daughter well. Rather, they were indulging themselves in their own situation in order to prevent their identities from being revealed. The Su Family was no longer limited to just the four of them, but more than a dozen of them were in the main house.


    After washing up, he changed his clothes. Naturally, someone took the dirty clothes and washed them clean. Shangguan Lin had a late morning meal in Su Xinyu''s little kitchen. After eating his fill, Su Xinyu immediately told him to go rest. A person who didn''t sleep yesterday night was not qualified to sit down and chat.


    Shangguan Lin had slept soundly in the army camp. However, he was able to sleep more soundly in Su Family. It was a real feeling of being at home. There was no need to worry about anything. There would be people who would care if they were thirsty or hungry, and people who would worry if they were hurt or not, and most importantly, there would be someone who would occupy their heart and look at her as if the world was going to lose all color. As long as there was this person, all their hard work would be for naught.


    He slept for ten minutes. When he woke up, dinner was ready.


    It was New Year''s Eve tomorrow, so naturally, the food was very good today. To let his own servants see the cousin young master, and to tell them that the cousin young master carried out this important and secret mission, no one was allowed to speak of it. After that, he let the servants do what they needed to do. On the dining table, Su Wenlan was also concerned about Shangguan Lin''s family''s situation. Although she paid respects when she first arrived in the morning, she only asked a simple question. After chatting for a bit longer, Su Wenlan sighed: "Logically speaking, I shouldn''t have said these words. But as soon as your relationship with your father eased up, you came out. Even if he agreed, he would still feel some regret. "


    With her parents'' mentality, it was understandable for Su Wenlan to think that way. But how could the royal family compare to ordinary families? It was said that the imperial family was heartless, but they had never thought that sometimes being heartless was harder to balance than having emotions. Ever since she knew that the Royal Father didn''t throw him far away out of loathing him, Shangguan Lin could already understand the helplessness she felt as an emperor.


    "Father also said that I came out this time to protect my life. I can''t say much, but the situation in the capital isn''t very good. Yuxiang Restaurant''s business is not bad right now, but I think it''s better to keep fewer materials. "


    Su Wenlan had never asked about business, nor did she understand anything about it. So when she heard her daughter talking animatedly with Wen Ling, she could think of any topic. She was also extremely moved in her heart.


    In this world, there weren''t many men who could accept a girl like their daughter. And those who could chat with their daughters were even rarer. Wen Ling was truly a good person everywhere. However, he didn''t know if he could really let go of his obsession. However, Su Wenlan was not willing to let his daughter give up on his perseverance. A pair for a lifetime, what a beautiful wish.


    After dinner, Su Wenlan chatted with them for a while longer before returning to her own courtyard to rest. Su Mei waggled her eyebrows at Hu Ya worriedly, but there was nothing Hu Ya could do. However, she believed that her young mistress would explain more clearly. As a result, she gestured an encouraging gesture towards Su Xinyu, causing him to be at a loss whether to cry or cry, but she was under a lot of pressure now.


    However, there were some things that Su Xinyu would not say before New Year''s Eve. Since Wen Ling had come, it was unknown when he would leave. She didn''t want to embarrass things so much over the new year. Even if she knew that Wen Ling still had his in his heart, he was still too young. Whether or not Wen Ling had those thoughts of his, was still up to the point.


    But sometimes things happen so coincidentally. That night, the two of them chatted. While talking, he mentioned about Wen Ling, his stepmother who had taken in two concubines as servants for him when he was no longer in the capital.


    When Shangguan Lin said this, he paid attention to Su Xinyu''s expression. She knew that Su Xinyu was not an ordinary woman and he had matured before her age. Thus, he felt that he should tell this to Su Xinyu in advance. Even if he hadn''t touched any women, he still had two concubines in his house. Even if one of them was killed, there was one more that he couldn''t hide. And the sooner you say it, the better.


    However, her honesty did not make Su Xinyu feel like she was being honest. On the contrary, she felt a lump in her heart.


    "" Seeing that Su Xinyu frowned a little but did not take up this topic, Shangguan Lin''s heart tensed up. Xinyu... Do you think I should send the rest of them away? I don''t like her, I haven''t even seen her. With a stranger by my side, I feel very strange. "


    Su Xinyu only came back to her senses after she acknowledged her. It was not suitable for him to give her such an opinion. "So she added," " "It depends on how happy you are."


    This time, Shangguan Lin understood that Su Xinyu was angry. Xinyu... I really haven''t seen her. "I swear!"


    This oath came to him for no reason. The two of them did not express their feelings, so naturally, there was no need to explain their feelings to each other. However, Shangguan Lin had long since tacitly admitted that he only liked Su Xinyu. Even if he had to wait a few more years, he didn''t mind. Thus, when he said this, he did not feel that it was inappropriate.


    "But Su Xinyu didn''t decide to do that. What difference does it make? In the future, your elder will still marry and take in a concubine. But when you get married in the future, remember to send me an invitation. At least you and I are cousins. As your little brother, I still have to give you a congratulatory gift. "


    In the end, Shangguan Lin was also a brat who had never experienced matters of the heart. Seeing Su Xinyu''s attitude, he anxiously pulled her hand. Xinyu. Why do you say that? Don''t you understand? I like you. I just want to be with you. I won''t marry anyone else! "


    She used to think that it was a wonderful thing for people who liked him or her to like him or her. She would definitely be happy in her heart, but at this moment, Su Xinyu actually felt a sour feeling in his heart. She stared at Shangguan Lin in the eyes, and slowly said: "I don''t deny it, but I like you too. But I want my husband to love only me, and only me. Even you and I don''t accept that. I didn''t want to say it. I also don''t want to embarrass everyone during the new year and make them feel flustered. But since you''ve said so openly. I''m not a person who hides. My requirements are very low. It''s fine if you don''t have money or power, even if you look like one isn''t important. But my demands are high, and I must not be disloyal. In my case, women are equal to men. Men couldn''t have four or three wives, not even the little girls who took their rooms. He could not go to the brothel or play games with others. This is the pair I want to have all my life. "

 C139

    Hearing Su Xinyu''s earnest words, Shangguan Lin was stunned for a moment, but afterwards, his heart was in ecstasy. "He was holding onto Su Xinyu''s hand from the start, but now, he is holding onto it even more tightly." I can do it! I promise I won''t take a concubine and play games with anyone. You''re the only one in my life! "


    Receiving the answer, Su Xinyu shook his head: "It''s not that I don''t trust you. But you can''t make your own decisions. Even if you don''t care about me or what others say, your family will always care. Fortunately, I am still young, and we can''t talk about marriage. Forget it. Good friends are good, too. I never thought of getting married. "


    Shangguan Lin found it hard to accept, "Why do you think that? Is it because of your father? He was not a responsible man. I am different from him. I know you and I believe you, and I won''t do anything that would hurt you. I know there are things I haven''t told you, and I have nothing to say if you don''t believe me. However, if I were to join you one day, I will let everyone know that I am able to become the pair you mentioned. Would you be willing to marry me? "


    Su Xinyu frowned slightly, "Ling Ge, I think... You really don''t have to do so much for me. Your situation in the family has not been easy. It would be my sin to make your family worse for you for my sake. Furthermore ¡­ Although I don''t know how high your position is, but it must be above everyone else. For a person of such background, my request is truly too difficult. I don''t want you to think of me in the future and think of me as a nuisance, a person who demands a lot. "


    Shangguan Lin shook his head. What you say is what I think. If it weren''t for my father''s many wives and concubines ¡­ How could our brothers in our family be so self-centered ¡­ Well, I know what I''m saying is a piece of cake. Xinyu, since you said that you have never thought about marriage and that we like each other, you must remember to wait for me. I will reassure you and then I will marry you back. And I promise, even if you marry me, you can still do what you like. Your restaurant, your craftsmanship, all your thoughts will not become empty talk. "Is that good?"


    Su Xinyu looked at Shangguan Lin, and rationally told herself that although these words were pleasant to listen to, and that she believed that Shangguan Lin''s words were from the bottom of her heart, she had no choice but to say that every single person had all kinds of unrealistic fantasies and oaths when they were young. Not all oaths come true, and not all fantasies come true.


    But Su Xinyu was still willing to wait. It didn''t seem like much of a sacrifice to her. But as long as she nodded, it would be equivalent to handing over her feelings and expectations. If Shangguan Lin was unable to do so in the future, compared to her previous expectations, she would be disappointed and injured. However, if she did not respond, even if she did not disappoint her in the future, it would be a form of harm to Shangguan Lin''s current sincere heart.


    In her previous life, she had lived for nearly thirty years, so she had enough reason to judge this matter. But in the end, feelings still triumphed over reason. "She nodded." Good. I''ll wait for you. But if you can''t hold on, you can''t keep your promise. Also do not deceive, want to tell me in full detail. I won''t make things difficult for you. Even if I didn''t want to get married, I couldn''t wait endlessly for an answer. I don''t want to wear down my expectations and appreciation of you. If so. I''d rather we stay where we are. "


    That night, the two of them had a conversation that revealed each other''s feelings. However, the two who loved each other only felt their hearts aching, and the blockage was extremely uncomfortable.


    After Shangguan Lin returned to the courtyard that he had arranged for him, Su Xinyu quickly locked her room door and returned to her space. "I feel much more comfortable soaking in a hot spring." "Sigh ¡­" In the end, she was still unable to win this battle. Su Xinyu looked at the sky, feeling confused.


    Shangguan Lin did not sleep that night either. While Su Xinyu was bathing in the hot spring, he would sit in the courtyard and look at the stars and moon in the sky. Three to nine days, her Haian City was seventy percent colder than the Ten Thousand Blessings, but at this moment, he could not feel any sort of cool sensation. He knew that she had recklessly failed to control herself and had spoken the truth. But he was also glad that she could not hold it in today. Otherwise, he would not have known of Su Xinyu''s request so quickly. If she really waited until Fourth Brother was at peace, then she would know about this little girl''s request after she obtained the position of prince. There were probably a lot of things that were impossible for him to meet her requirements.


    Right now, he could easily deal with his concubine by his side. He had never seen her in the first place. As long as he sent her away, he would pay her a sum of money. But when he became a prince, no matter if it was his mother concubine or the Royal Brother, or the people from the that wanted to curry favor with him, there would be countless people wanting to be by his side. Fortunately, he still had time to deal with these troublesome matters.


    And similarly, Hu Ya and Su Mei were also sleepless the entire night. The two of them were together tonight, chatting about the Young Master and the "cousin young master". The two of them heaved a sigh of relief when cousin young master left his young miss'' room. But when they got back to the room, they couldn''t sleep. He kept having the feeling that the conversation between the two of them wouldn''t be so easy after seeing cousin young master''s solemn expression.


    No matter what happened, it was New Year''s Eve the next day. Everyone was infected by the festive atmosphere early in the morning. Su Xinyu was not one to drag his feet. Since she had already promised Wen Ling, she wouldn''t be too conflicted about whether she should or not. When Shangguan Lin saw that Su Xinyu had recovered to normal, and was still smiling and talking to him, but her smile was even more sweet, he became even more determined. After she returns this time, he will definitely ask the Fourth Brother to agree to his marriage. As for her mufei, he believed that as long as she did not obstruct Fourth Brother from taking the throne, his mother, who viewed her son as more important than her own son, would not make things difficult for him.


    Hu Ya and Su Mei observed for the entire morning. She realized that the two of them were no different from before. Only then did she feel completely relieved.


    When it was time for the New Year''s Eve dinner, because Wen Ling was present, there was only Su Wenlan, Su Xinyu and Wen Ling at the main table. Su Fu and the rest of the servants were seated at another table. This was already the biggest rule in Su Family. In fact, if not for Wen Ling, they would have still been seated in a circle. However, it was not bad to be able to talk and laugh like this.


    "Ling Ge, what is your wish for this year?" Su Xinyu asked.


    Shangguan Lin looked at her, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. At this time, his wish was enough to fulfill her request. In two years, he would be able to marry her. But he couldn''t say that in front of everyone. Otherwise, what kind of logic was this, to be able to receive it privately, would affect Su Xinyu''s reputation. And other than Su Wenlan and Su Mei, the others simply did not know that this young master Su Family should be the great miss of Su Family.


    After thinking about it again and again, Shangguan Lin finally replied, "I hope that I can achieve what I want." With just a few words, he had answered Su Xinyu''s question. But he did hope for a lot of comfort from his colleagues. For example, the Fourth Brother could ascend the throne as he wished. Only then would he have a future. By that time, he wouldn''t have to hide his identity anymore.


    Su Xinyu laughed when she heard this. I think so too. "


    Shangguan Lin did not stay in the Su Family for long, and he left on the evening of the second day.


    Su Xinyu didn''t know why he was in such a hurry. However, looking at his pale face after receiving the message, she knew that something big must have happened. There were no obstructions, no inquiries, but that did not mean that he did not care. Su Xinyu was very clear about this in her heart. It would be a long time before they would meet again. And when they met again, Wen Ling''s identity and background should already be known to him.


    On the tenth day of the first month, news came from the capital. It was fortunate that the Fifth Prince of Fourth Prince had saved the emperor, allowing the latter to turn the situation around. And Third Prince was imprisoned in the Sky Prison after being captured for treason.


    The eleventh day of the first month, news from the capital. The emperor was poisoned and murdered by the empress. The empress was given a poisoned wine and the emperor personally ordered the entire Lou Clan to be apprehended.


    On the twelfth day of the first month, the capital sent a report. Yuan Right Prime Minister Lou Jiuming, 10 counts of disrespect, 10 counts of complicity against the enemy. The Lou Clan was executed. Children under the age of ten were no exception.


    On the fifteenth day of the first month, the emperor arrived at the capital. Behind Imperial Consort Wen. The Fourth Prince was established as the crown prince. The Fifth Prince was the Prince Ling.


    The changes within the palace occurred at a tremendous pace. Just the Haian City alone was so complicated to hear about, let alone those people in the capital.


    Since the tenth day of the new year, there had been news of Third Prince''s rebellion. Then Yuxiang Restaurant closed. In fact, he wasn''t the only one who had no idea what was going on in such a chaotic situation. The Little Merchants'' house could open a door to do business, but it could also close in time. But they were not good enough. If there really was a mutiny, it might not even be safe to close the door, let alone open it.


    As of now, Su Family rarely went out of his house. Anyway, there was enough food stored in the house. If he didn''t go out to buy some food and sauces, he would be able to eat for at least a year or so. There were also guards staying at the Yuxiang Restaurant. Su Xinyu was not worried. He was truly worried about Wen Ling and Tian Liyong who were in the capital.


    Neither of them gave him any news. However, she knew very well that the situation in the capital was extremely tense. After the old emperor was crippled, he would establish the crown prince and the crown prince. These were all very troublesome matters. To put it bluntly, it was only right for her to not have the time to tell him for a year or so.


    But a man''s fears do not change by the lucidity of reason. Fortunately, after the news of the fifteenth day of the first month, he already knew that there was no good news or bad news before the tenth day of the second month.


    Su Xinyu more or less heard about the matters of the court from the Li Clan and Zhang Ziyi. She couldn''t help but go to Chief Officer Yamen as well. The result was that the old emperor was going to die soon. It was the first time that the Fifth Prince had publicly appeared in the imperial court. Furthermore, he was not some boorish villager who was said to have been sent to the countryside to be raised as a cripple. Instead, he had always performed meritorious deeds in the military. And now, the Imperial Consort Wen had become the Queen. Although he was still her successor and the son she gave birth to when she was a concubine could not be considered as her son, in the end, her identity was no different from Third Prince''s. If she were to say that she had ascended the throne, it was not as if there were no previous examples.


    Listening on, Su Xinyu had a shocking thought in her heart. However, she did not ask, nor did she seek the truth from anyone. There were some things she wanted her client to explain to her personally. This was the trust they had in each other, and also seemed to be the promise Wen Ling made to himself before he left.


    "I hope you will not disappoint me ¡­"

 C140

    On the first day of the third month, the death knell rang early in the morning on the Haian City. Su Xinyu was woken up from her sleep and was stunned. She suddenly realised that the person who made the bell ring must be the old emperor who was running out of time.


    The old emperor wasn''t really that old. In Su Xinyu''s previous life, she could still be considered middle-aged if she was in her early fifties. But in this world, she was an old man without a doubt. Furthermore, the old emperor had been addicted to beauties for many years. His previous dynasty was under the control of the Lou Family, and his imperial harem was under the control of the later generations. The emperor could not say that his name was real, but at least he was not focused on politics. After all, there were many women in the harem, and there were also countless ways to fight for the favor of others. However, in the end, the only thing that would suffer would be the emperor''s body.


    As expected, just as the sky began to brighten, someone from the Li family delivered the news to them. It was said that the old emperor had passed away yesterday. During the national funeral, they could not marry, sing or dance, or wear red. All the royal family members were filial piety for three years, the civil and military officials of the imperial court were filial piety for one year, and the citizens were dead for a hundred days.


    Su Xinyu was surprised to hear that the people''s national mourning had only lasted a hundred days. But when she thought about how the crown prince was the Fourth Prince and how the Fourth Prince was a person that Wen Ling had to support, Su Xinyu instinctively felt that the Fourth Prince was not a person who would carry out cruel government.


    The death of the emperor was an enormous event for every nation. However, it would still take a day to travel from the capital to the Haian City. It would take at least a few months for the entire large swallow to reach the surrounding borders.


    With the Hundred Days of mourning, the Yuxiang Restaurant that had yet to open naturally could not open the gate. And it was also because of this that Su Xinyu had her people clean and set up the shop once again in these hundred days. After all, they were new stores, so when they opened the store, they naturally celebrated whatever luck was in. However, when it reopened, even though it was already past the national mourning period, its eyes could not be filled with a red glow of joy.


    From Su Family to Yuxiang Restaurant, there were a total of thirty odd people. People can''t just sit back and do nothing. Fortunately, there was no need to stop work at the sauce factory. Now, other than Four Seas Grocery Shop entering their various sauces, there were also a few other small shops that came to stock. After all, Four Seas Grocery Shop were mainly distributed to the entire country. The main camp was in Beijing. As for the other small shops in the villages, they were to be bought and sold by themselves. Although the purchases by a family were not big, the total number of goods they could not handle was still not small. So Su Xinyu could be said to have more and more orders, naturally he wasn''t worried about the money.


    There were a lot of orders from the soy sauce factory, so he naturally had to hurry up and follow the production. Zhao Family were all diligent and pragmatic. Zhao Xi was even more used to buying. Although he rarely had time to go out when he was busy with the factory, he still had full responsibility for all the purchases and supplies used at home. So he signed an order for soybeans with the village at the end of last year. After paying the deposit, he wouldn''t have to worry about his countrymen not helping him grow it. Thus, aside from the food provided by their own families, all the other areas of the Zhao Family had soybeans planted on them. When they could harvest the beans this year, they wouldn''t have to buy them at a high price like last year.


    March thirteenth, Aunt Zhao had just left when someone ran over from the outside. Su Xinyu had already calculated things in her heart, upon hearing that Fourth Prince had really ascended to the throne, Su Xinyu could be considered to have let out a long sigh.


    Soon, the commoners knew about this as well. Actually, it didn''t have much of an impact on which prince would become emperor. However, Fourth Prince''s mother''s family was someone from the Haian City, so when the Fourth Prince ascended the throne, the people from the Haian City were truly very happy.


    Su Xinyu listened to the news that came in wave after wave from outside. He did not go to the Li Family to ask, nor did he go to Zhang Ziyi''s place to ask. To her, it was of no great value to ask about anything now. After all, it was already a foregone conclusion. Moreover, this matter was also beneficial to her.


    In order to not let her imagination run wild, Su Xinyu had been researching new dishes these days. Because the cooks in the Yuxiang Restaurant weren''t very good at dessert and Su Xinyu didn''t want to throw this piece away, she had even thought of opening a dessert shop specially for girls and children. Hence, during this period of time, she had been researching all kinds of sweets.


    There are very few fruits in the northern winter. But the wisdom of the people is great. They could use all sorts of methods to preserve the fruits of autumn. Even though it was March, the fruits of autumn could still be moist and sweet. However, not all fruits could maintain a crisp and refreshing taste. Eating raw fruits would make one unhappy. For example, if an apple was softened, it would particularly affect one''s appetite. But to make jam and make snacks, that''s not the point. After all, it had to be cooked properly.


    On the 15th of March, Su Xinyu was in her own little kitchen, roasting hawthorn jam. She planned to make a glutinous rice ball with hawthorn flavors. It must taste no worse than a candied fruit, and it was fresh and sour and sweet to the taste, and one didn''t have to open one''s mouth like a candied fruit. His glutinous rice ball had to be as big as a quail egg to make. One bite was the best.


    Just as the hawthorn jam was turned off, Su Xinyu was about to put away the prepared canister when there was a knock on the door. She frowned slightly. "What is it?"


    Outside was Hu Ya: "Young Master. Manager Zhang arrived. They said they wanted to speak with you about something. "


    Su Xinyu sighed. I know. You come in and put all this hawthorn sauce I made in place. " She went to the basin, took off her apron, and washed her hands.


    Hu Ya then opened the door. Young Master, does Manager Zhang want to talk about the matters of cousin young master? "


    Su Xinyu frowned, "I don''t know. Hurry up and pack the hawthorn sauce. Remember not to put oil in the water. Otherwise it''s all useless. "


    Hu Ya nodded: "Don''t worry. I''m good at this. "


    Su Xinyu left his courtyard and rushed to the main hall of the second courtyard. At this time, Su Fu was standing beside Zhang Ziyi. Upon seeing Su Xinyu enter, Su Fu bowed and called out to the Young Master before leaving. Furthermore, the doors were shut tight outside.


    Zhang Ziyi looked at Su Xin''s frown. He sighed in his heart. Young Master Su. It was my master who asked me to send you a letter. He would not be able to leave the capital for a while. I hope you don''t blame him. "


    Su Xinyu received the letter but did not immediately open it. Instead, she clenched it in her hands and asked: "Uncle Zhang, how is the situation in the capital?"


    Zhang Ziyi replied, "The Crown Prince''s enthronement is perfectly justified. After ascending the throne, the Empress was crowned Empress, the Fifth Prince was conferred the title of Prince Ling by the late emperor, and the new emperor also bestowed the title of General Long Wei, bestowing upon him blessings as his feudal fiefdom. However, even the King''s feudal fiefdom did not allow the King to station himself, so the Prince Ling could only stay in the capital. Sixth Prince Feng Zhe Wang, Feng Di Zhe. Seventh Prince Feng An and Feng Jianghua. The rest were given the titles of princesses. The Lou Family of the Left Premier had already been destroyed, but the new Emperor had not set up a new Minister of the Left. The Right Prime Minister had rendered meritorious service to the Lou Family, and the new emperor had bestowed the title of Marquis to Yuan Sheng, allowing the second legitimate son to inherit the title. As for the other officials in the imperial court, there was no major change. Previously, when the late emperor was still around, they had already wiped out most of the Lou Clan''s forces. However, once the Lou Clan fell, these people would only become monkeys scattered on the ground, nothing to fear. The imperial court could not empty their manpower, so it was up to them to see how they would perform in the future. Oh right, General Tian has now also been given the title of Viscount. He now has a viscount in the capital. The new emperor also said that General Tian''s grandfather, Grand Doctor Tian, was behind the plot that year because of a grievance against him. The death of the Imperial Consort has nothing to do with the Tian Clan, so the Tian Clan members no longer need to avoid entering the capital anymore. "


    Su Xinyu could faintly guess that the step grandfather was definitely not an ordinary countryside bumpkin. She didn''t find it strange to call him an imperial physician. Actually, the person she had been most concerned about was this Fifth Prince and the current Prince Ling. If she was an idiot, she would naturally not think too much about it. "However, she has enough brains." Uncle Zhang, do you have anything else you want to tell me? "


    Zhang Ziyi sighed: "Young Master Su, there are some things my master should tell you personally. "What do you think?"


    Su Xinyu sighed, "You''re right too."


    Seeing Su Xinyu like this, Zhang Ziyi also did not feel well in his heart, "Young Master Su. It''s not that I''m against my master, but my master is definitely not a traitor. What he promised would be done. But as you can see, the situation in the capital is unstable, there are too many things that the Fifth Master has to do after the new emperor ascended to the throne. You already know that the Fifth Master had always been doing business to provide the new Emperor with the resources. But now that the late emperor is dead and the Lou Family is gone, and you are opening the treasury, it is shockingly empty. When I received the letter, the messenger told me that it had been six or seven days since Fifth Master had had a good meal, let alone going to bed. "


    Su Xinyu frowned. In truth, what Zhang Ziyi just said had already tacitly confirmed what he suspected. Actually, it couldn''t be considered as a doubt. Only a fool would be able to see through it. Even though he was angry, he was more worried and pained. It was good for a prince to help his elder brother ascend to the throne, even if it was with the help of a dragon. However, if a prince could control the economic lifeline of a country and the treasury, how dangerous would that be?


    She knew that Wen Ling didn''t have any solutions before this. He could only help the Fourth Prince to ascend the throne in order to survive. She also believed that Wen Ling would understand his own plans and that he would be able to quickly become an idle prince. However, this matter would not be so easy even if it was in a TV series or a novel. "What''s more, it is an even more cruel fact." I''ll send someone to deliver some food to him tomorrow. We can leave it for a few more days, I''ll have to trouble Uncle Zhang to send it to him. He was short on time and had too many things to do. There was no way to rest, so there was nothing he could do. But I need to eat something that''s right for my mouth, or else body wouldn''t be able to take it. "


    Zhang Ziyi nodded immediately: "Don''t worry. I''ll have food and words delivered. Actually, as long as I know that you aren''t angry, and are still so concerned about him, Fifth Master would already find it more useful than any elixir or panacea. "


    Su Xinyu laughed bitterly. You don''t understand the agreement between him and me. Actually, it had nothing to do with his identity. The difference was only between difficult and even more difficult. To me, it really didn''t make much of a difference. However, he is, after all, my savior, and I have always viewed him as my soulmate.


    Zhang Ziyi indeed did not know what his master said to this mistress. However, from the looks of it, the little miss didn''t feel angry nor did he want to stick to it. This was already something that made them feel at ease. After all, based on their understanding of Su Xinyu, this little girl was definitely not like any other normal person. In the face of such a situation, she definitely had to find a way to resolve it.

 C141

    Receiving Su Xinyu''s letter, a box of pastries and a jar of beef mince, Shangguan Lin''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He was happy that Xinyu had guessed his identity, but was still willing to worry about his body. The helpless thing was that the letter told him everywhere not to make things difficult and to protect his life.


    To have a soulmate that would think of everything for his safety, how could Shangguan Lin not be moved. However, when she wrote ''Don''t make things difficult'', how could he talk about the matters between them? He put down the letter in his hand, folded it and walked to the bookshelf. He pressed the button to enter the secret chamber. When he came out again, he was ready. I must tell Royal Brother about my marriage today. Only when Royal Brother agreed would Mother not obstruct him too much.


    The location of the Prince Ling Mansion was chosen by Shangguan Lin himself. This was precisely the location of the great house that belonged to Lou Family back then. Back then, the late emperor doted on the Lou Family, so naturally, he allowed his family to go beyond the realms to repair the residence. However, they didn''t dare to be too arrogant in the end. So right now, there was still a portion of the Prince Ling Mansion under construction. However, all of the late emperor''s sons had to move out to live with him, so he had to fix Shangguan Lin''s chambers first. He was not the most picky person to live in, so he was much more at ease to be able to stay in his own place.


    This secret chamber was discovered by his dark guards. There were a lot of gold, silver, and jewelry inside that Shangguan Lin did not hand over. Even if the national treasury was still empty, compared to taking out more of these things, he was more concerned about the secrecy of this secret room.


    Even princes were not allowed to enter the palace as they pleased. There was no imperial edict, nor was there a imperial decree. Even if they wanted to enter the palace, they had to have someone report it first.


    However, Prince Ling was the strongest person under the current Emperor. Furthermore, everyone knew that the Prince Ling had not only done well before the battle, but had also gathered grain for the emperor. For many years, the entire treasury had to be collected using the Prince Ling, so naturally no one dared to be negligent.


    When the emperor heard that the Fifth Brother had arrived, he quickly ordered his men to invite Shangguan Lin to the Eastern Warm Pavilion in the Mystical Heart Palace. This palace was owned by the emperor of the Great Yan Dynasty, and other than the queen, no one else was allowed to stay here. When the Emperor summoned the ministers or clansmen, half of his clansmen were in the Eastern Flower Palace. To be able to bring people to the warm pavilion in the Mystical Heart Palace showed how friendly they were with the Prince Ling.


    After Shangguan Lin entered, he immediately dropped to his knees. "This subject, Shangguan Lin, greets Your Majesty."


    The emperor quickly waved his hand and got up to help Shangguan Lin up. "You and I are brothers, there are no foreign subjects here, why are you being so courteous?"


    Shangguan Lin laughed and said: "Although the emperor treats his subjects and brothers nicely, this little brother will not dare to forget about him. Royal Brother has just ascended the throne, countless eyes are still staring at him. "


    The Emperor sighed. "You are right. "If you become the Emperor, then it would be better for you to be free and easy to do as you please when you are a prince."


    Shangguan Lin had a smile on his face, but did not reply. These words were indeed hard to accept. After all, in the position of emperor, people''s attitudes were bound to have a huge change. Now that he had a high position in power and was in control of the money''s lifeline, the less mistakes he made, the better.


    The Emperor did not insist that Shangguan Lin had any opinions on this idea. He continued to ask: "Fifth Brother, there must be something that brings you here right? There was no need to be tactful between brothers. Just say what you want to say. "Since I am acting on behalf of your elder brother, those who can definitely act on your behalf."


    In this world, the person with the greatest power was the emperor. However, the person who had the most to look out for was also the emperor. Shangguan Lin understood this point, so the Emperor did not agree to it from the mouth, and he did not feel that anything was amiss. Royal Brother, your Chendi indeed has a huge request for you. " "With that, he knelt down once more." I hope Royal Brother can fulfill this wish. "


    Seeing Shangguan Lin like that, the emperor became even more curious. "What''s going on?"


    Shangguan Lin replied: "Royal Brother. Chendi ¡­ I like a common woman, and I only like her. This subject wishes to earnestly request Royal Brother to agree. This subject has only one person in his entire life. "No consort, no concubine."


    The emperor immediately frowned. "Nonsense!" How noble is the royal bloodline? If you like that civilian girl, you can marry her and become her secondary wife. I will definitely give her the honor. Even if you truly love her and want to marry her as your first wife, I can still help you convince your mother even though it would be difficult. But you said that she was the only one. How can this make Mother feel at ease? "


    Shangguan Lin''s attitude was firm: "Royal Brother. Your servant has made up his mind. And he made a great vow before God. If she had to go through with it, she would never marry. He wanted to die before God. I beg Royal Brother to be able to fulfil Brother Yuan''s wish and allow him to be together with the person he loves. "


    The Emperor didn''t really care how many wives his brother had, but the vast majority had only one. It was not uncommon for the royal family to have a monarch with only one queen. Furthermore, Shangguan Lin is merely a duke. " Fifth brother, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but how can such a decree be taken? How to put it? You need to know that you are my first meritorious general. If I were to grant you a marriage at this time and have you marry a commoner from a small clan and not allow you to take in a concubine, how would the world view me at that time? "How can I not let my action be worthy of you, Imperial Mother?


    Shangguan Lin was naturally not stupid, he knew that he definitely wouldn''t take things for granted. "Therefore, he had already planned this out." Royal Brother, previously, the Master Fang of the State Protecting Temple had broken off from me, so I can''t help but get married. Otherwise, he would definitely break all six of his relatives. Only after the age of twenty-five can we get married and have children. Therefore, the Royal Brother didn''t need to issue the order now. Chendi was only begging Royal Brother to agree to his request. When that time comes, I hope that Royal Brother can say some words of praise in front of Mother. "


    The Emperor heaved a long sigh. "Fifth brother, tell me the truth. How good is that woman that she could make you so determined?"


    Shangguan Lin did not hide his identity from Su Xinyu, and told him about the matter of the Zhou Family. Of course he did not tell the Emperor about the armory. It said that Su Xinyu was the foster grandson of the Doctor Tian and was an expert in medical skills. And good cooking. The medicinal powder and delicacies he brought over previously were all from Su Xinyu''s hands.


    Hearing Shangguan Lin''s words, the emperor nodded. Now I understand why you are so insistent. Forget it, since I am in love with you, it can be considered as two small guesses. She wasn''t actually a commoner, so it wasn''t that hard to deal with her. Just for the sake of the entire royal family''s face, I have to plan something for you. It''s just that we might be wronged by the Su Family mother and daughter at that time. "


    Shangguan Lin was confused: "What does Royal Brother mean?"


    "Of course it''s to make her recognize an ancestor, but there''s no need for her to return to the sect. Even if they had many places to attack previously, they would not be able to harm a single bit of my Yuan Family for a short period of time. Conversely, they had to be pacified. Since that Zhou Zhongjin is Su Xinyu''s biological father, then we will help him advance step by step. At that time, Su Xinyu would naturally have the qualifications to be an imperial concubine. The Queen Mother and the entire imperial court''s military and civil affairs can be explained as well. "


    Shangguan Lin frowned: "But Xinyu and her daughter are unwilling to have any further interactions with Zhou Family."


    The emperor waved his hand. "Didn''t I already say it? Let her recognize an ancestor, but not return to the sect. At that time, would find a family with a backer for the Madam Su and use the excuse of repaying the debt of gratitude as the reason for the Su Family to inherit its bloodline. This was not a time to be unreasonable. You don''t have to worry too much about this matter. However, you still have to be clear that you won''t get married until you''re twenty-five. This is still many years away. If there''s anything between the two of you at that time ¡­ I cannot guarantee that this matter will definitely be settled. "


    Shangguan Lin hurriedly kowtowed: "Junior thanks Royal Brother for your consideration! "I, your servant, am confident in her, and is confident in myself!"


    The emperor smiled. "Enough. Hurry up and get up. Why did it seem like he was going to kneel like that? However, this girl is also very curious. What an extraordinary girl, to be able to save you master and servant from death before you are ten years old. "At the age of eleven or twelve, he was able to support a large restaurant and raise so many people."


    Shangguan Lin had never been stingy with his praises towards Su Xinyu: "Royal Brother has never seen Xinyu being cheated by the so-called family members when she was young. Since she was six or seven, she had been worried about her father''s money. It was precisely because of this that she had such a personality. However, they didn''t know that in the end, the mother and daughter pair would be harmed like this by their closest kin. After that, she did not believe in anyone else, much less in a man. Therefore, it''s extremely difficult for Chendi to feel her favor. "


    The emperor sighed, "Although she was born into a peasant family, it is not that different from what happened in the palace. However, I have to warn you, if this woman does anything to use you, I won''t let her off the hook. You are my official, but you are also my younger brother. Do you understand? "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "This subject understands. "Actually, my younger brother still hasn''t told him his identity ¡­"


    This was something the emperor had not expected. But seeing Shangguan Lin''s embarrassed face, he laughed instead. You, why are you like this? How could I not understand? You go back first. After all of these things are done, I will naturally allow you to go on vacation and visit her. However, you must remember not to mention a single word about mufei. "


    Shangguan Lin had already guessed that the emperor would agree. Even the Emperor had no reason to refuse. With his identity, if he were to marry someone with a family background and a backer, even if it was a short period of time, even if it was more than twenty years, the Emperor wouldn''t have any suspicions of him. But in the future, who could?


    People always said that the longer one stayed on the throne, the more one would think about it. He was not willing to let the gap between him and the Royal Brother develop because of such a thing. Therefore, as a commoner, she had neither power nor status. Even if she was given a Zhou Family, it would allow her to have a family that could discuss marriage with her. But that Yuan Family gang would be destroyed sooner or later. Thus, Su Xinyu''s life did not pose any threat at all.


    Returning to the Duke Palace, Shangguan Lin was in a good mood as he began to resolve the remaining matters.


    Seeing that Master was in a good mood, Xiao Tong knew that things were about to go smoothly. Fifth Master, did the Emperor promise you? "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "Mn. But don''t tell anyone about this. Furthermore, he could not leak any information to the Queen Mother. Go to the army camp and call Tian Liyong over. I have something for him to do. "


    "Are you talking about the woman from Zhou Family and the family of Doctor Tian?"


    "Don''t talk so much. You''re clever enough, but you''re also the easiest to mess with. Remember, this is different from the past. Our status is high, but it''s also much more dangerous. "Be careful with what you say. The more you see, the less you will be able to live for a long time."

 C142

    After the national mourning period, the Yuxiang Restaurant reopened. It was currently summer time, so Su Xinyu made her plans. She placed the sour plum and green bean soup at the entrance and gave it to passersby for free. Of course, this was not unlimited. Each person only had one bowl, so children and old people could drink an extra bowl. However, customers who entered the restaurant could enjoy their drinks for an unlimited amount of time and spend an extra two coins to drink the type with ice cubes. Anyone who could come to the Yuxiang Restaurant to eat would definitely not be stingy with their money. Thus, in reality, the expenses of the Sour Plum Soup and Green Bean Soup were all earned from these customers. Actually, it couldn''t be said that it was a profit, but a balance of payments instead.


    As for that extremely expensive ice cube in summer, it was completely worthless to Su Xinyu. Not to mention that she had refrigerators in her space, she could freeze as much as she wanted. For example, passing through the necessary knowledge to make saltpeter ice here was not a secret technique. Only that very few people knew about it. In the beginning, Su Xinyu had forgotten about it. SheSheas still thinking about the fact that there was an icehouse under the restaurant, so she decided to buy a few more during the winter when she didn''t have enough for himself. He could go and replenish herself at any time. In the end, it was Zhang Ziyi who sent his the saltpeter and the method to make ice.


    However, this also saved her a lot of trouble. With Zhang Ziyi''s help, Su Xinyu found someone who was specifically responsible for making ice. The saltpeter could be used repeatedly, and it was also provided by Zhang Ziyi. After all, the well belonged to his family.


    Su Xinyu even brought out some summer snacks and tea within her Yuxiang Restaurant. It was like the most common cold noodles, very different from the cold noodles people usually ate here in the summer. The sour, sweet and chewy cold noodles were liked by many people as soon as they were released. Not to mention the spicy and refreshing side dishes as well as the few fruits in the broth, just looking at them was enough to attract a person''s attention. Not to mention that the price of cold noodles was not expensive. A bowl of cold noodles was worth five coins each. Even a normal family of a hundred people could occasionally get a bowl of cold noodles to satisfy their craving. It had to be known that this Cold Noodle Soup of the Su Family was brewed using beef bones, and the taste was something that no one else had.


    Beef was not easy to get at this time of day. Among the animals, apart from the horses, the cattle were the most expensive. But cattle were also labourers, they had to be cultivated in the fields, and there were no specialised cows or buffaloes in Haian City. Thus, 95% of them were oxen. Killing cattle is against the law. Even if there were accidental deaths or old deaths, these would have to be reported to the government. The money would have to be collected at the same time by the yamen. Of course, this also included sick cows. However, there were some places where the officials would not sell this kind of sick beef to earn some ungrateful money, but there were also places where they could not be sure.


    Fortunately, Su Xinyu was very much at ease with regards to the Haian City. But there are only so many cows every year. The previous restaurants had all been split and ordered. This way, Su Family would have to divide these few things, which was also why they were hated in the beginning. However, Su Xinyu did not insist on using the beef. In the end, she decided to take the bull''s bone. In this way, this kind of thing without any meat would no longer arouse anyone''s hatred. But Su Xinyu was very clear. Although this kind of old beef could smell good, the beef flavor was even stronger. But it''s hard to be soft without a pressure cooker. If those people were to take it back, it would just be an additional characteristic that no one else had.


    In fact, Su Xinyu had also told Zhang Ziyi and Li Baoxiao about the beef. She felt there was nothing wrong with raising beef cattle. The breeder can rent the cattle to the farmer to farm and transport the goods. This was much more profitable than the farmers buying their own cattle. Moreover, some of these cows had to eat and work hard, so the quality of the beef would also be better. Plus, if the feed could go up, the beef could be supplied in large quantities. There was nothing bad about that.


    Zhang Ziyi did not express an opinion, but Li Baoxiao did not agree with it. Su Xinyu was startled by his excuse, and nodded her head helplessly. She had never thought that one of the biggest reasons why breeding wasn''t developed here was because of the animal plague. If they raised such an expensive large-scale livestock on a large scale, if there was cattle plague, they would die in droves. At that time, they would have to pay a huge amount of hard work and money, and would lose a lot of money. This was definitely not what they wanted to see.


    The days passed one by one. Although Yuxiang Restaurant had been closed for a longer time than other restaurants. But as soon as it reopened, it served drinks and launched all kinds of cold food. Within half a month, the situation had returned to how it was before. Moreover, because only Yuxiang Restaurant could eat cold noodles, some people would rather queue up than buy a bowl of cold noodles. You know that sour plum soup and green bean soup can be drunk on an unlimited scale after they consume it.


    However, there were many people who wanted to take advantage of her. But the cold broth was far better than the other two. Furthermore, after drinking the cold noodles soup and eating the cold noodles, even if he was given so much sour plum or green bean soup, he still wouldn''t be able to drink it. There was a saying that ''buy what you want'' was not as good as'' sell ''. This was a principle that had never changed since time immemorial. How could Su Xinyu not calculate this point?


    In the blink of an eye, autumn arrived. The turmoil in the imperial government did not seem to have affected the Haian City at all. But other places were far less peaceful. It was all thanks to the fact that Haian City was ruled by the Fourth Prince from the very start, and that the economic lifeline was controlled by the Fifth Prince. The hometown of the new emperor''s outer sect naturally received more care than other places.


    Today, Su Xinyu happened to be resting at home and was accompanying her mother in the front hall, listening to the Qiao Family''s narration of what they had seen and heard when they came back from their visits to other places. At this time, Su Fu hurriedly ran in. "Madam, Young Master, the madame is here!"


    Su Xinyu and Su Wenlan were both startled. "However, the two of them stood up excitedly afterwards." Uncle Fu, you mean my Seventh Grandmother is here? "


    Su Fu hurriedly nodded. "Yes, Young Master. The madame has arrived! The sedan was almost at the door. It was the old mistress'' servant who came to inform her! "


    Su Wenlan was so happy that tears were about to fall from her eyes. Fast! Hurry up and go out to welcome them! "


    Without saying a word, Su Xinyu ran out of the door like a wisp of smoke. She saw a palanquin carried by four people approaching them from a short distance away. Su Xinyu immediately ran over. Seventh Grandmother, is that you? "


    Hearing a strange yet somewhat familiar voice, Madam Liu''s eyes reddened as she quickly lifted the curtain of the carriage. Upon seeing the young man, she was taken aback for a moment before reacting immediately. Wasn''t this her good grandson? Madam Liu''s tears fell down immediately. My good grandson! "


    "Master!" The half woman sitting beside the palanquin quickly had the palanquin man put down the palanquin and pulled Madam Liu out. "Madame, please slow down."


    Madam Liu''s body was actually fine. However, she was exhausted from the long journey over. But when she saw Su Xinyu, she immediately became spirited. The grandfather and grandson hugged each other, crying without concealing anything while standing outside.


    Su Wenlan''s speed was not as fast as her daughter''s, but she had also quickened her pace. "Soon, he arrived at their side." Seventh Aunt! "


    "Madam Liu looked at Su Wenlan and quickly wiped away his tears. Good, good, good! Today, the three of us are finally together again. " And then the tears came again.


    Aunt Zhang couldn''t just look at this. Although they did not know who served beside the madame, they could tell each other''s identity with a single glance. They exchanged glances. She quickly persuaded the three masters to return to the Su residence.


    After entering Su Family''s courtyard, the Madam Liu''s eyes were somewhat insufficient.


    This ¡­" This is a good place for you to stay? " Madam Liu knew that the little girl had great ability and earned a lot of money. There was a big restaurant, a pickled vegetable market, a house for rent, and even a big courtyard. But even if she knew how to read and write, she had never left the one and only acre and a third of the land where she was raised, so the amount she had seen must be limited. With the size of the Su residence, it was quite rare even in their county, and she had only been to such a large house a few times when she was nanny.


    Su Xinyu supported Seventh Grandmother. After wiping away her tears, she was both happy and excited. Yeah. This is my home. Mother and I have already prepared your courtyard for you. We''ll stay with Mother and clean up every day. We''ll be waiting for you to come. "


    Madam Liu looked at every blade of grass and every brick and tile in the courtyard and was filled with emotion: "That step I took was right!"


    Su Wenlan sighed: "It''s fortunate that Xinyu was alert, otherwise our bones would have turned to mush."


    Madam Liu held Su Wenlan''s hand, "Foolish child, don''t talk about the unlucky things from the past. I believe that there will be retribution for the crimes committed by Zhou Family, sooner or later there will be retribution for the crimes committed. This, after the battle, Zhou Shitou came back, but he was completely crippled. The eldest son and direct descendant can only die without any descendants. How great is this irony. "


    In these two years, even if they were to communicate again, Su Xinyu had never thought of Zhou Family, and neither did the Madam Liu or the Madam Liu mention it. So, the two of them really didn''t know what Zhou Family it was. Now that the words had been brought up, Su Xinyu was very curious. What happened to Zhou Shitou? Wasn''t he a spearman? Big Brother Yong is fine even when he''s an officer at the vanguard, how can he do such a thing as a cook? "


    The Madam Liu sneered: "It''s definitely not. Then he came back and we found out. In the first year he could not bear the pain, nor could he bear to be kept under control as a deserter. But think about it, this deserter is a capital offense. He was caught the day after he ran away. After that, she was carried from the stove to the front line. So all these years she had been crawling on the front lines. However, people like him were afraid of death, so they would retreat when fighting. Naturally, she couldn''t be counted as meritorious. She was injured by the enemy a few more times. In the end, she ended up with an inhumane ending. But because of this, the Chow Dalang was guilty of buying a wife for Zhou Shitou. However, he didn''t care about that. In these few years, he had married a wife and two concubines, and gained two girls. She didn''t seem to care that much whether Zhou Shitou could be raised or not. "What he cares about is that it''s nice to go out.


    Su Wenlan immediately creased her brows, "Since even Stone is like that, how can we still get him to marry and take in concubines? Isn''t this the same as wasting a lady who''s with a good family?"


    Madam Liu shook her head, feeling helpless: "Then what can we do. Now that there''s money and power in Zhou Family, families who have it all just for money must rush to send the girl over. "

 C143

    After Su Xinyu heard this, she almost puked out last night''s food. She didn''t know when the Yuan Family Faction would be annihilated. She was very clear that Prime Minister Yuan Yuan and Wen Ling ¡­ Or rather, it should be against Shangguan Lin and the others. The reason they were able to stay in this state until now was because, at the very last moment of their selection, the Yuan Clan had chosen the new Emperor and unleashed their Lou Family. But with his understanding of Shangguan Lin and the information that Xiao Tong had revealed before, he was sure that no matter if it was the new emperor or Shangguan Lin, sooner or later, the Yuan Clan would be annihilated.


    However, she did not wish to wait too long. After all, just based on Zhou Family alone, what about the other families that relied on Yuan Family? How many fish and people would there be, killing their neighbors?


    Seeing that Su Xinyu did not say anything, the Madam Liu turned his head and said, "Eh? Look at my mouth. Did you scare my grandson? It''s all right. That Zhou Shitou is not a good person, he''s just someone who gets what he deserves. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Seventh Grandmother, where did you say we went? How could I be afraid of him? I''m thinking that retribution is not fierce enough! "


    Seeing that Su Xinyu did not feel awkward, she then heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, if it was before, she would never do this. However, a few years had passed. The poor little girl from before was now so extraordinary. As an elder that she hadn''t seen for a long time, she still felt a bit guilty.


    But very quickly, Su Xinyu and Su Wenlan stopped worrying the Madam Liu. After Madam Liu was arranged, all the servants and women came over to pay their respects to the Countess. Su Wenlan also said that in the future, the old lady would decide everything in the inner chamber. The Madam Liu was a little hesitant, but Su Xinyu stopped him. Seventh Grandmother, you don''t need to think too much about it. Our family has a small population and we don''t need to take care of anything. Aunt Zhang has experience, in the future, I will let him accompany you. "


    Madam Liu frowned: "She isn''t following your mother."


    Su Wenlan laughed, "Don''t I still have some raspberries? Aunt Zhang, just follow my mother from now on. "


    When Madam Liu heard this word "mother", her tears came down. At this moment, she couldn''t think of anything good to say. She was deeply moved by this matter.


    Su Xinyu was also stunned by her mother''s way of addressing him. Following that, she laughed, "Then I''ll change my name too. Mother and I will naturally call you Grandmother!"


    In front of the servants, Madam Liu did not say anything and agreed. But when they were all gone, and only the three of them were left, Madam Liu reached out and pulled Su Wenlan''s hand over. Wenlan, since you have acknowledged me as your mother today, Mother will make the decision for you. In the future, I will no longer have the ability to meddle in other matters, but it will be impossible for Zhou Family to bully you again. "


    Su Wenlan''s eyes became red, and her tears also started to fall. Mother, you''ve done a lot for us before. They don''t know where we are now, so that''s good. "


    Su Xinyu did not have such confidence. He had a nagging feeling that she would cross paths with Zhou Family. But she was not afraid. It was not only because of Shangguan Lin, but also because of his own very popular business. The Yuan Family would be destroyed sooner or later, so why would she put this damned person down with the word "afraid"? Okay. This is a happy thing, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. Grandmother, where are my step grandfather and the rest? Why did you arrive first? "


    Only then did Madam Liu have the time to talk about the Tian Family. However, they were invited to the Chief Officer Yamen before they even entered the city. I couldn''t wait, so I came first. This time, it took a bit of effort to get us out. "


    Su Xinyu was startled for a moment, "Ah? Big Brother Yong came to pick you up? "


    Madam Liu nodded: "Yes. We were also quite surprised, but also because of him and the Master Hui Xin. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have left so easily. "


    When Tian Liyong returned to the village, there was a serious time when the Madam Liu was in a "condition." He had originally thought that now that things had gotten to this point, he should be able to leave, right? In the end, he received news that Zhou Family would rather have Madam Liu die in the village than let him leave her home. He said that he couldn''t let a woman die in a foreign land, and even after she died, she couldn''t enter the ancestral tombs.


    This explanation made Tian Liyong explode with anger. At that time, he had discussed things with his parents and then brought his parents and the three of them to the Madam Liu''s house. Furthermore, before Zhou Family could even ask, the Madam Ping had already kowtowed and called out to Madam Liu''s mother. Tian Da did not hesitate either, he immediately kowtowed and called her mother-in-law, while Tian Liyong called her grandmother. Although this action gave the Zhou Family a fright, they were still happy at the beginning. Tian Liyong was a general, a level 4 official in the capital. It was a lot higher than their Zhou Family Sanlang s. For people like them to recognize a woman of their Zhou Family as their relative, was the same as basking in the light of their Zhou Family.


    Therefore, the Village Chief and the Patriarch of Zhou Family were very happy about this matter. And put it in the papers. If he said that this was a joyous event, perhaps it would be able to make him happy and cure the Madam Liu''s illness. However, Madam Liu''s illness could naturally not be "cured". It seemed to be getting heavier and heavier. Madam Ping wanted to bring her mother to seek medical treatment. What kind of witch doctor? I''ve already searched every nook and cranny of theirs. In the end, it was under the Master Hui Xin''s tutelage that a huge play was put on. If one said that the fate of Madam Liu and his Zhou Family were opposite, then the Madam Liu would have passed away a long time ago. If the Madam Liu s flourished, then the Zhou Family s would not go well with the people.


    Isn''t it? Ever since Madam Liu had gotten sick, Zhou Sanlang had been running with good luck. In the past, there weren''t any who failed the exam twice. Therefore, the Zhou Family firmly believed in this. There were even some unscrupulous people, who simply said let the Madam Liu die. Of course, she didn''t say these words out loud, but someone else did.


    Tian Liyong only carried him to the village chief after beating him up until he was half dead, especially in front of the Zhou Family Clan Patriarch. No matter what, he had to get an explanation for his grandmother.


    Although Family Head Zhou also wanted to get better and better in terms of Zhou Family, he really did not want to harm the Li Clan''s life. After hearing it, he was also infuriated. He slapped the man''s mouth. The person who was beaten half to death fainted again.


    The person who spoke also had a wife and children. They didn''t dare to do anything to the Patriarch, but they dared to lay their hands on an old woman who was half dead. That night, he pointed at Madam Liu''s house. It was only because Tian Liyong was alert that Madam Liu did not have any major accidents. But the things in the house were almost burnt. If not for the fact that Madam Liu had moved all the valuable and memorable things to the Tian Family for so many years. Just the pain in her heart was enough to kill her.


    This time, the Tian Clan members went completely berserk. Taking this as a reason, the Madam Liu had Tian Liyong drive her directly to the county yamen to complain.


    The county magistrate''s wife was close to the Madam Liu. Seeing her sisters being bullied like this, she was so angry that she cried all day. Since the county magistrate had already received favor from the Fifth Prince, he naturally knew who he should support. Thus, he convicted Zhou Family for abusing a woman and asked about the attitude of the Madam Liu. Madam Liu directly said that she wanted to take her husband''s memorial tablet and leave this place that ate people without spitting out their bones. Even if they were extremely unwilling, with the authorities controlling the entire Zhou Family, there was nothing they could do.


    But Tian Liyong did not let go of his Zhou Family because of this. After he had tidied up all the things in the Madam Liu, he had his men smash the Zhou Family and the families who committed many sins in the day. and even burnt up that house where the Zhou Family was set ablaze. Family Head Zhou went forward to discuss theory, and Tian Liyong acted as if he was in the village when he was young. Family Head Zhou was stunned and did not dare to say a single word more on the other side of the stage. After all, Tian Liyong was a general who had killed his way out of the battlefield. If someone who had seen human blood wanted to show off their infernal energy, then they definitely wouldn''t need to rely on acting.


    Zhou Family knew that they could not afford to offend Tian Liyong, so they could only endure it. Madam Liu was brought to the Tian Family. After that, she would leave the village with the Tian Family. They and Zhou Family would also not get any benefits in the future. At this moment, someone started to speak unrestrainedly.


    The words were said secretly, but the words would also be heard by others. Tian Liyong did not attack again this time. Instead, he directly went to find Village Chief Zhou. After all, they all possessed feelings for the Village Chief. And the village chief''s family was indeed different from the other Zhou Family.


    The village head sighed, knowing that the reason Tian Liyong had done all this was purely because he cared about the Madam Liu, which was also to vent his anger and revenge on the girl and her daughter. And there were some things that Zhou Family was indeed too unsightly. Even though he was a clansman, he couldn''t bear to watch any longer. Not to mention other people. In the end, he was able to make the decision to send the Tian Family members and Madam Liu away. When the Family Head Zhou wanted to attack him, she stopped him in time.


    After listening to Madam Liu''s explanation, Su Xinyu frowned, her anger almost reaching her head. Too inhuman! I used to think that Zhou Tianyi''s family was crazy. But who would have thought that so many people from the Zhou Family would reveal such a disgusting expression! "


    Madam Liu sighed. As Zhou Sanlang gained power, almost everyone started to tremble. He almost forgot his name. It couldn''t be said to be rampant in the countryside, but in the towns and cities, Zhou Family s were also looking at people with noses raised. As time passed, his greedy face was revealed. Some people even act like people when they''re poor. Once they get a little bit better, they''ll forget about it. "


    Su Wenlan also lamented: "I never thought that a person who was originally fine with things, would actually do such a thing."


    Su Xinyu sneered: "This is retribution. The more they did it, the less luck Zhou Family would have. Forget it, there''s no need to mention them. I''ll go check out the Chief Officer Yamen now. Grandma, mother, you don''t need to wait for me to finish eating. I think they have something to talk about. "


    The Madam Liu was a little worried. "Xinyu, why don''t you just wait here. It would only take a day or two. Your auntie and Second Aunt did not go. They will come over later after you have cleaned up at home. "


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "Grandmother, don''t worry. I''ll go to Chief Officer Yamen and walk a familiar road. There''s no need to go to the front, I''ll just go to the back of the house. Do you still remember Wen Ling? This Chief Officer Ji of Haian City was his own biological mother uncle, and he valued him extremely highly. Because of our relationship with the Ling Ge, we are usually very close. I also call them uncle and aunt. "You don''t have to worry that I''m going to the yamen. This is a series of relatives."

 C144

    Reaching the Chief Officer Yamen, the yamen runner directly invited Su Xinyu in without even informing him. Although this was not their proper Young Master, perhaps calling her master, wife, uncle, aunt was already not an ordinary relationship.


    When the butler heard the letter, he immediately went over and welcomed it. Without saying much more, he brought Su Xinyu to the study room. At this time, the Doctor Tian and the Chief Officer Ji in the study were conversing. Seeing Su Xinyu coming in, Ji Linhai smiled first. Kid, are you really impatient? "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly bowed to Ji Linhai. "Uncle. I haven''t seen Grandfather in a long time, how can I not think about it? "


    Ji Linhai laughed: "That''s my fault."


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Of course not. When I heard that you called grandpa over, I thought that you were feeling unwell, so I hurried over because I was worried about you. "


    Ji Linhai was speechless, "Aiyo! Kid, you really know how to talk. Sit down, your grandpa and I are asking him how the poison in Ol ''Five is doing. This conversation lasted a bit longer. Since you''re here, then stay here for dinner tonight. Your aunt has been missing you a lot these past few days. "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. Then I''ll say a few words to Grandfather and then go see Aunt. " With that, he walked to the front of Doctor Tian and knelt down and kowtowed, "Grandfather! My unfilial grandson has kowtowed to you! " The era that Su Xinyu came from was not one that was popular for this old man. However, her kowtow was very willing and not the slightest bit ambiguous. The Doctor Tian had helped her more than just a little. She had been helping to take care of her grandma all these years, so even if there were a hundred of her own, she would still be willing to help.


    How could Doctor Tian be willing to let his granddaughter kneel down and kowtow? He hurriedly stood up and supported her, "Do we grandfathers need to be so polite to you? Get up. Let grandpa see, my obedient grandson has grown up, and is even more handsome now that he''s taller. "


    Su Xinyu''s face slightly flushed. Grandfather, how can you praise your own grandson like this? "


    Doctor Tian laughed, "Why not? Your own grandson is praising himself, if you don''t praise him, it''s all thanks to your panic. "


    These words made Ji Linhai laugh. Uncle Tian''s words were true. I also like this child. After my daughters got married, there weren''t any lively kids in the house. On the other hand, we were only able to enjoy ourselves when the Yu came. Not only could the child speak, but he could. "You really know a good grandson!"


    The Doctor Tian did not hesitate and directly continued to praise him: "You''re right. With such a grandson, my entire life will be worth it."


    "Su Xinyu found it hard to listen. Oh my god. I beg the two of you, please stop praising me like this, I am too embarrassed. "


    Ji Linhai and Doctor Tian laughed loudly. After that, Ji Linhai asked Su Xinyu to go to the backyard him to see her wife. There were still some things that he and the Doctor Tian had not finished discussing.


    Seeing Su Xinyu leave, Ji Linhai''s expression became serious again: "Uncle Tian, you''re really not willing to go to the Imperial Hospital?"


    The Doctor Tian nodded: "That is not my intention. Furthermore, to speak the truth, to accompany Jun Ruo Hu was something that Wen Family and Ji Clan could help my family escape the capital back then. But I do have an agreement with the Fifth Master. As long as there''s anything else, this old man will immediately say it. Furthermore ¡­ It was much better to follow beside Fifth Master. That''s why I chose Haian City and not return to the capital. "


    Ji Linhai sighed: "I understand what you mean. Even if the new emperor is my nephew, I still trust Ol ''Five more. "It''s a good thing that none of us leaked your information."


    On the way back from the Chief Officer Yamen, Su Xinyu followed Doctor Tian to the courtyard Tian Liyong bought. Actually, everything that happened after Tian Liyong was transferred back to the capital was done by Su Xinyu. She was familiar with everything in the house. Thus, she was naturally familiar with the road after coming here.


    Seeing that his father had returned, Tian Datong quickly went up to him. They didn''t know why their father was called to General Mansion. Although they knew that there wouldn''t be any danger, they were the current emperor''s uncles. Their identities were different, and naturally, their worries were different as well. Seeing that their father was fine, they finally reacted. A youth beside their father just now did not take a closer look. After seeing it clearly, they finally reacted. You are... Girl? "


    To them, the little girl''s name was even more profound. Su Xinyu did not refute him, "It''s me. Eldest Uncle and Second Uncle, your niece has paid her respects to you. "


    Tian Da Er quickly told Su Xinyu to get up, "You don''t need to be so formal with your own home. In the blink of an eye, a few years have passed and you have grown so much. Their appearances were all different. "If you wear this kind of clothes, I really wouldn''t recognize you."


    Su Xinyu laughed, "I was just doing this because I had no other choice. In the end, it was much more convenient. Otherwise, if my mother and I were orphans and widows, who knows how many people would try to bully us. "


    Tian Da sighed, "The Zhou Family is a sin!"


    The Doctor Tian waved his hand, "Don''t talk about these things here. Where are your wives? Where''s Liqin? "


    Tian Er replied, "Eldest Sister-in-law and my wife went to the Su Family. He had sent a message saying he would be back early. Liqin only finished his homework after eating dinner, so it should be about time now. "


    The family returned to the living room and chatted for a while before Gouzi entered from the outside.


    When Su Xinyu left back then, Gou Zi was only ten years old. He was a young man now. Although it was not as tall as Tian Liyong, from Su Xinyu''s estimation, it was still around 1.75 meters. The gap between him and Ai Hui, who was only 1.5 meters tall, was too wide.


    Seeing a youth with delicate features sitting next to his grandfather, Tian Liqin''s eyes swayed a little. However, he quickly recovered and said, "You are ¡­" Girl? " Actually, he only told them about Su Xinyu and her daughter not dying and not disappearing after he left the Thousand Blessings School. He learned that it was a pleasant surprise, but that teenagers always thought more about it than children. He even had the feeling that no one trusted him. However, when he realized that his eldest uncle''s aunt and his own parents did not know either, he also understood how serious the matter was at that time for the Su Family, which was a matter of life and death. Now that he had seen Su Xinyu, all that was left for him was shock and excitement.


    The little girl was a special existence in Gou Zi''s heart. That was the first time Tian Liqin wanted to go and protect him, and also the first person he protected in his heart. Moreover, when he found out that the little girl had gone missing and that she might have died under the hands of a bandit, he had suffered a blow that others could not understand. He was sad and sad, but he was also confused and blamed himself. Thus, after Su Xinyu went missing, he focused on reading and learning his medical skills. These were all things he wanted to make up for. Now that he saw this person, his mood could not even be described with words.


    Seeing Tian Liqin, Su Xinyu was also delayed for a moment. The brat back then was now an elegant and refined young master. To her, she was no childhood sweetheart. However, she had always treated him as her own brother. "Brother Gou Zi!"


    All these years, no one called Tian Liqin by his nickname anymore. He wouldn''t even be willing to be called a dog. But now that he heard Su Xinyu call him that, he started to smile, even though it was a bit silly. Sigh! You''ve grown so tall. "


    "Su Xinyu was amused by his actions. Aren''t you much taller than me? "


    Seeing his grandson like this, Doctor Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Actually, he could also tell that this grandson had always liked girls. Although there was no limit to how much they liked and did when they were young. However, due to the disappearance of the little girl, the grandson had a determination that was difficult for others to understand. Unfortunately, he heard it from his eldest grandson. The Fifth Prince, who was also the current Prince Ling, had a soft spot for Xinyu. Furthermore, he had always understood that Xinyu only had feelings of brotherly and sisterly toward his two grandsons, so he could only sigh. "Whether it is for her own grandson or for her own granddaughter." Alright, it''s getting late, Liqin, go send Xinyu home. There will be plenty of time to chat in the future. "


    Su Xinyu laughed, "Grandfather, don''t forget that I am now Young Master Su Family. Everyone in Haian City knows that my uncle is a Chief Officer Ji and my sworn brother is a Prefect. I wouldn''t dare mess around in the streets at ten minutes past midnight. So don''t worry. No need for Gou Zi Ge to send him off. You''ve just arrived today, so you should get a good rest. Gou Zi Ge, come to my house tomorrow, I''ll cook something delicious for you! Eldest Uncle, Second Uncle, you guys too! Also, Grandpa, I have some good old wine for you to keep. These years, I''ve even received some old mountain ginseng, which I''ve been waiting for you to give to me. "


    Although Su Xinyu refused to be escorted by Tian Liqin no matter what, Tian Liqin insisted, "Let me send you off. Don''t be like before, you''re gone. "


    Tian Liqin''s bluntness caused Su Xinyu to be stunned, and then his heart ached. What a shadow it would create for the child. Thinking about that, she sighed. But I''m afraid you don''t know the way. I''ll have my servant bring you back later. You won''t be able to push it when the time comes. "


    "Alright. I''ll listen to you. Just think of it as me recognizing the door first. I still have to go greet Third Aunt. "


    Doctor Tian quickly let the two of them leave. After that, he explained what had happened today at Chief Officer Yamen to his two sons. On the streets outside, Tian Liqin followed beside Su Xinyu with a nervous expression.


    Su Xinyu couldn''t help but tease him a little, "I''ll say. Why are you so serious? "If I don''t see you for a few years, then I''ll be separated from you?"


    Tian Liqin hurriedly requested, "Of course not! I am, I am... I''m still angry at you! " Although he wanted to slap himself when he said it. But the words were out of his mouth and he couldn''t swallow them back.


    Su Xinyu did not know whether to laugh or cry. Then I''ll admit my wrongs to you, okay? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Besides, I''m still alive. Shouldn''t you be happy? I''m the victim. The kind that almost died! "


    Although Su Xinyu said it without a heart, Tian Liqin was extremely serious. Happy. Of course I''m happy. I''m not really angry. "


    Su Xinyu was amused by Tian Liqin''s silly look. "You ¡­ It was still that easy to bully. It was still early anyway. I might as well show you my business first. I have a big restaurant here. It''s not closed yet. Take you to something nice to eat, and then come to my place. But you can''t let it slip. Just say that you are my cousin and I am your cousin. If you say the wrong things, I won''t forgive you! "

 C145

    In Tian Liqin''s entire life, the furthest he had ever been in the past was the county city. Moreover, he had never been to the biggest restaurant in the county. However, he had seen it from the outside and it was not as grand as this Yuxiang Restaurant.


    It was clearly past dinner time, moreover it was already night. If this was in the village, it would be the time for the whole family to rest. At most, he would light an oil lamp and read, write and chat. But here, the streets were brightly lit, and the restaurant was still full of people. This made Tian Liqin feel as if he had entered into a completely different world.


    Su Xinyu looked at Tian Liqin''s curious expression, but she did not laugh at him. Instead, she happily entered the restaurant. At this time, when Hu Ya was not back yet, she had to be in charge of the accounts. Now, Hu Ya could already take over the responsibilities of the accountant and the shopkeeper. As for Hu Ya, she was currently a little taller than Tian Liqin by about seventeen to sixty percent. Adding that she appeared even more sturdy after practicing martial arts, it made him look even more muscular than the average man of the same age. Of course, it was also because of this that Tiger Lord was famous for his cleverness and ability to fight. No one on the street dared to provoke him.


    Seeing the young man beside her young lady, she could guess who it was. Young Master, this must be the Second Young Master, right? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. "This is my second cousin." With that, sshe called for a few servants to address Tian Liqin as Second Young Master when they meet in the future. Then, he got someone to clean up a table on the second floor, which was near the window. Then, she pulled Tian Liqin up to the second floor.


    Hu Ya personally sent some tea over, then asked: "Young Master, should I send someone back to deliver a letter to Madam and the Old Mistress first?"


    "Sure." You go. By the way, tell the kitchen to make more meat and less food. My Second Brother likes to eat meat. But don''t be sweet. He didn''t like it. Also, don''t serve the wine, he can''t drink it. "


    After Hu Ya went down, the assistant placed the plate of fruits and snacks on the table. Seeing that there was no one around, Tian Liqin then muttered: "Actually, I can drink."


    Su Xinyu chuckled twice: "If you drink wine with me." Can I let you take me back? A choice. Do you want to drink or send me back? "


    "Tian Liqin immediately became listless." I''ll send you back. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "That''s more like it. When you go over tomorrow, I''ll prepare some good wine for you. I brewed it myself. No one will care how much you drink. "


    Tian Liqin grinned: "You sound so light. Drinking at home, more people are in charge of me. "


    Seeing Tian Liqin like that, Su Xinyu knew that she was being restrained at home every day. That''s for your own good. Oh yeah, you came here, but the academy still hasn''t contacted you, right? "


    Tian Liqin replied, "Yes. My brother contacted me. I''m going to the college in a few days. Fortunately, school was close to home. Big Brother said that the academy has produced many great people, and I can properly calm my heart and study there. Actually, I don''t like reading at all. I wanted to be an official because I wanted to find you and my aunt and rescue you. But then I heard that officials are not allowed to leave their duties. Thus, he wanted to be a good partner even more. I can go around looking for you. "


    It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t moved. But none of the words "thank you" or "grateful" were suitable for use between them. Su Xinyu asked: "Then you don''t need to look for me anymore. Have you ever thought about what kind of life you''ll have in the future? "


    Tian Liqin was startled, his eyes suddenly became confused. It was clear that he had not thought about it before. Su Xinyu did not pursue the matter further. Instead, she saw that the tea in front of him had gone down and poured herself another cup. After a moment, Tian Liqin had an answer: "Actually, ever since I officially started learning medicine from Grandfather, I have been very interested in these things. The herbs are more suitable for me than they are for the unequalled. And since Big Brother has joined the army and is now a general, there must be someone who will inherit Grandfather''s legacy. "


    Su Xinyu smiled and nodded: "Then have you told this idea to aunt yet?"


    Tian Liqin shook his head. At that time, they were afraid that I would be sad thinking about you, so they didn''t stop me when I desperately tried to learn. Afterwards, when the mister said that my studies were good, they wanted me to work even harder. No matter what, I had to take the Elementary Scholar examination. I am already a scholar, and I can take the Elementary Scholar examination next year. "Actually, I don''t want to take this test at all."


    Su Xinyu finally understood the Tian Er couple''s intentions. Second Uncle and Second Aunt were right. You should have listened to them. It''s not that you have to have a name, but you can see for yourself the benefits of having a name. The eldest brother of the family is now a general. Even if you don''t need to bring glory to your family, you still can''t go too far, right? I think you''d better get a High Scholar. Prove that you are capable, and then do what you like. For example, after learning his grandfather''s skills, he would roam the world and become a world-renowned doctor. People will talk about it. He would say it too. The two grandsons of the Tian Clan had great prospects. The eldest grandson is both civil and military is a national pillar. The grandson was also a person of great talents. However, if one was indifferent to fame and fortune, one would prefer to save the world. He was a kind person. Think about it, isn''t it very nice to listen to? "


    Tian Liqin had never thought about this before. Furthermore, ever since he was young, he had always listened to Su Xinyu. It was precisely Su Xinyu''s words that made him feel that she was right. " Yes. You''re still right! Then I''ll work hard. "Next year, I''ll be taking the Elementary Scholar examination. After that, I''ll definitely take the Elementary Scholar examination and then return home as a High Scholar!"


    Su Xinyu smiled and gave him a piece of tofu honey cake: "Then I''ll be waiting for you at your high school. Here, try this dessert. I designed it myself. It''s just a little sweet, but I''m sure it''s not too greasy. "


    Tian Liqin quickly picked up the cake and stuffed it in in in in one bite. The soft and sweet feeling made him widen his eyes. Before he could swallow, he was already anxious to say "delicious".


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Hurry up and let him drink the tea. "What are you in such a hurry for? It''s just that this cake of mine is a little smaller. If it were a little bigger, wouldn''t it make you choke for good? Drink some water. "


    The two of them did not eat much at Yuxiang Restaurant either. However, Tian Liqin finally had a taste of what a real delicacy was. This was definitely not the food and drinks shop in the county, let alone the cooking skills of their own auntie or their mother. In fact, ever since Su Xinyu disappeared, he felt that she had never eaten anything so interesting and interesting.


    "Xinyu, your restaurant is really big, the food is really delicious. "You are amazing." This compliment was made with emotion. However, in Tian Liqin''s heart, the little girl had always been someone stronger than him. Regardless if it was before or now, it had nothing to do with whether it was Su Xinyu or Little Girl Zhou, and it had nothing to do with whether it was a man or a woman. However, this person was an existence that he had always wanted to chase after. So this praise, without any other emotion mixed in, was incomparably simple.


    It was also because Su Xinyu understood Tian Liqin that she found this compliment even more pleasing to the ear. It was a dream I had as a child. Now it could be considered as a part of it. You have your own dreams to fulfill. You can also become a famous doctor like grandpa.


    With the little girl''s encouragement, Tian Liqin immediately became more confident: "En! I can definitely do it too! "


    When the two of them returned to the Su Family, Su Fu had been waiting in our room the whole time. He saw the young master and the young master walking over. Su Fu hurriedly bowed. Young master. This must be the Second Young Master, right? "


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Mn. This is my Second Brother. Second Brother, this is Uncle Fu, my family''s main butler. "


    Tian Liqin knew that the little girl was rich now. But in the restaurant, his feelings weren''t that deep. However, once he reached the Su Family entrance, he became a little apprehensive. "Seeing another head steward around, it is very hard for him to not show any restraint." "Hello, Uncle Fu."


    Su Fu didn''t mind that this second young master didn''t have experience, so he quickly bowed and greeted him. Then he told Su Xinyu, "Young Master. The eldest young master had just arrived. I heard that you two will be back soon.


    "Only after hearing that Tian Liyong was also here, did Su Xinyu realize that she hadn''t asked this big brother what he was going to do. Oh yeah. Brother Gou Zi, what did your big brother do in the day? I just realized that he was here to bring you guys over. Why is there no movement for a whole day? "


    Tian Liqin shook his head. "I don''t know. Big brother''s matter has always been quite mysterious. Grandpa warned me not to ask what my big brother was doing. Anyway, he wouldn''t tell me if I asked, so I might as well not ask. But if you ask him, he''ll tell you. He wouldn''t dare hide it from you. "


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Where did you get this answer? Forget it, as a general and someone who works for the emperor, he had her own matters to attend to. It''s indeed not good for us to ask, in case we make things difficult for them when the time comes. "


    When they reached the main hall of the second courtyard, the whole family was sitting there. But other than Tian Liyong, the rest of the women in the house were the same.


    Seeing Madam Ping and Madam Soong, Su Xinyu hurriedly bowed and kowtowed, "auntie, Second Aunt. Xinyu pays her respects to you all. "


    "Looking at the handsome young man in front of them, the sister-in-law and sister-in-law were stunned for a moment before quickly pulling him to their side." Good boy! I made you suffer before! "


    Madam Soong also said: "Your father that deserves to die a thousand times isn''t a good thing. How can such a good child be so heartless? "


    Madam Ping hurriedly stopped her sister-in-law from speaking: "What''s the point of talking about that heartless and ungrateful thing? Our Xinyu is good. Just taking his mother with him would make his life so good. Then how could Zhou Family have such good fortune! "


    Madam Soong slapped her mouth, "I was wrong. It shouldn''t have been mentioned that it wasn''t human. Xinyu, don''t blame Aunt. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Can''t blame you for what you did. And what you say is true. Aunt, auntie, you two don''t have to be so careful. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it. My mother and I are living such a good life now, he has long been nothing in our hearts. "So, if you have something to say, say it. Our family, there''s no need to be so cautious."


    When the Madam Soong heard Su Xinyu''s words, she immediately laughed and patted on the back of her hand. Aiyo. It seemed like she was an adult now. Even the boss of a big business deal would speak differently when he spoke. That''s great. Aunt is so envious of you. You can do what you want. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Aunt, you can tell Second Uncle whatever you want to do. He will promise you. "


    Madam Soong waved her hand, "Don''t think about that. "Me? I''ll be satisfied to see you three brothers perfectly fine."

 C146

    The arrival of the Tian Family clansmen and Madam Liu caused the spirits of the mother and daughter to rise.


    Su Xinyu hadn''t been busy going to the restaurant for the past few days, but it was still necessary to "inspect" the entire restaurant with her grandmother and the Tian Family. Seeing that Su Xinyu''s business was going so far, she saw the other two residences that Su Xinyu had mentioned. Although they did not see the two large courtyards in the village, just these houses and restaurants alone were enough to make the Tian Family members and Madam Liu exclaim in admiration.


    It had to be said that Su Xinyu''s capabilities caused Madam Ping and Madam Soong, who were naturally sister-in-law, to have other thoughts. As they helped their father-in-law clean up the medicine store, they tried to figure out what they wanted to do. Now that she had become a general, she did not stay at home at all. The Tian brothers also began taking care of the business with their father. Tian Liqin was already big at home and would only eat two meals a day at home. Even if Tian Liyong bought six more servants for his family, they wouldn''t be able to use the two siblings. This meant that he would be free for most of the time. I can''t just stay at home, can I?


    If this was the past, these two sisters would think the same as everyone else, that their in-laws were capable, that their husbands were considerate, and that their sons were filial and filial. This was their most perfect life. How comfortable it was to be a mistress at home. However, seeing how a little girl like Su Xinyu was able to have her own things and do it better than a man, with their strong temper, it was hard to avoid them having thoughts.


    Hearing what Aunt auntie and Mother had said, Su Xinyu''s mind stirred: "auntie, Second Aunt, what kind of deal do you want to make?"


    Although the Madam Soong was more considerate than usual. But she always obeyed her sister-in-law. After all, the Madam Ping was a very reliable person. Sister-in-law, what do you think? "


    The Madam Ping laughed: "Actually, we don''t have any concrete thoughts right now. I just feel that since you''re so capable, as adults, what should we do? Wenlan''s current embroidery was also worth dozens of silver taels. We don''t have the skills, but we can do something else, can''t we? Otherwise, we''ll just have to stay at home and stare at each other. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Otherwise, you two will not be able to set up a stall, it would be better to make a fool of yourself. I was going to open a dessert shop, specializing in delicious sweets. This item was originally meant to be sold to women and children. But I have too many things to part with. Why not? You two, take care of it with my mother. I''ll give out a snack bar for you two, and you two, take care of it as well. When that time comes, auntie''s Aunt, my mother and you three will each get a share.


    Madam Ping shook his hand after hearing it, "This idea is good, but your method of dividing the debt is wrong. auntie knows that you want to take care of us. But because of our close relationship, we can''t have any mistakes in this silver coin. We are willing to close the shop. However, they couldn''t be separated like this. At most, it would only count as the difference between your Su Family and Tian Family. "When the time comes, our sister-in-law will split the debt."


    Madam Soong nodded: "Yes, yes. Sister-in-law said what I wanted to say. Xinyu. Aunt knew your mind was good. But there is a saying that brotherly brothers should account for themselves. "


    Su Xinyu chuckled. "Alright, since auntie and Aunt have said so. I don''t insist. But it''s not easy to run a business. Hu Zi followed me for so long, I''ll let her help you guys first. Pu Zi''s business was easy, she could ask Third Uncle Qiao for help. I can find a cheap place to buy the raw materials. It''s up to you three how to set up this shop and how to attract the women and children to eat it. "


    After Su Wenlan heard this, she became a little timid. This matter... Mother, are you not going to participate in this? "


    Madam Soong could not allow Su Wenlan to leave. We agreed that the three of us will come together, how can you retreat? Besides, this business is for entertaining girls and children. There won''t be any bad claims.


    Su Wenlan laughed bitterly: "I just don''t think I can help."


    Madam Ping laughed: "Don''t listen to us agree to it so readily. However, she still didn''t know how to do it. But to do so was to take the first step. Think about it, when you took Xinyu away from your hometown, did you think that you would have such a good day today? This was a path that had been walked step by step. As long as we are able to get away safely, there will be no problem at all! "


    Su Xinyu praised Madam Ping''s words: "auntie is too right. Mother, I don''t want you to embroider because I am afraid that you will hurt your eyes and that your bones will hurt. But there was no problem in doing other business. Besides, you can''t stay in the house all the time. Now that you''ve opened a shop and a place to go, it''s good to know more friends. And grandma, we also have to get to know more people in order to be more interesting. "


    Madam Liu agreed with her words: "Wenlan, just listen to the child."


    Su Wenlan also thought that it was extremely logical. Fine. I''ll... "Let''s give it a try."


    On the side of the Haian City, Su Family and the Tian Family women prepared a snack bar. The situation in the capital was not as relaxed and comfortable.


    Inside the imperial study, the emperor, Shangguan Heng, was facing a report with his brows knitted tightly. Below, Prince Ling Shangguan Lin, Right Minister Yuan Sheng, Great General, and Left Censor-in-Chief Jin Qiu stood on either side of each other. However, even though the Left Censor-in-Chief was standing behind Yuan Sheng, he was extremely respectful towards this old thief in his heart. Today''s matter was caused by him.


    Shangguan Heng frowned: "Yuan Sheng, this paper says that your uncle is using his power to bully a wife and daughter, do you know his crime?"


    Yuan Sheng quickly kneeled on the ground, "This subject is terrified! He did not know anything about this matter, so he hoped that he could ask this official some questions! "If there is a truth, I will not show mercy!"


    Shangguan Heng sneered, and then threw Plays in front of Yuan Sheng: "The evidence in here is conclusive, do you still need to ask? If you did not have a good son-in-law, your Yuan Family would have been utterly discredited! "


    Hearing the two words "son-in-law", Yuan Sheng was a little confused. But when he picked it up and looked at it, he nearly fainted from anger. So this song was not written by others, but was written by his son-in-law, Zhou Zhongjin. Not only was there a musical composition, but there was also a hundred book attached to it.


    How could he not know what his brother-in-law had done? His Yuan Family was also huge and his own status was high, so his clansmen naturally had all sorts of advantages. This sort of thing was nothing to him. He hadn''t thought that his "good" son-in-law would be stabbed in the back.


    "Although he is furious, he cannot show it on the surface." Long live! This subject truly does not know. However, everything that Chin Jin wrote should be true. This subject will not show mercy! "


    Shangguan Heng nodded his head, "To think that you are so generous as to be willing to eliminate your family on a just cause, I am very comforted. However, this son-in-law of yours is really not bad. Since you have the guts and brains, Jin Qiu, I hope that Zhou Zhongjin can take up the post in your Supervising Department and become the censor for you. What do you think? "


    This was the official rank of the fourth rank, to Zhou Zhongjin, it was a rank increase of three levels. However, his rate of advancement had also increased. Before the new emperor ascended the throne, he was only a sixth grade household booklet. After Shangguan Heng ascended the throne, in order to "recognize" Yuan Family, he also brought along Zhou Zhongjin''s official position. However, he was only a fifth rank assistant. The current fourth grade of the history of the capital can be said to be the real job. Furthermore, the Emperor had personally said that he would make an exception when it came to upgrading his cultivation. This was completely different from slowly increasing his cultivation level.


    But with the emperor''s words, Yuan Sheng didn''t dare to say anything no matter how much he hated Yuan Sheng. After returning home, not only would he not blame his son-in-law, he would even praise him a bit. Just thinking about this made him feel extremely unhappy.


    The Emperor naturally wouldn''t care about whether he was satisfied or not. After giving Zhou Zhongjin a promotion, he asked Shangguan Lin: "Prince Ling, I have heard that Chief Officer Ji''s body is not feeling well recently, so I have sought out many famous doctors to treat him but to no avail. He is my uncle, so I can''t go visit him. Please go visit him on my behalf. You can put aside the matters in the capital for now. There is always work to be done in the imperial court, and you can''t keep working so hard. There''s always something to be done by others. "


    Shangguan Lin hurriedly bowed, "Thank you for your understanding of me. "Then, will Chendi set off today?"


    Shangguan Heng laughed: "No need to be in such a hurry. The Queen Mother should have something for you to take with you. "


    It was Great General. Zhuo Qianling bowed and said: "Long live. This subject would also like to visit Master! "


    Shangguan Heng frowned slightly, but then nodded his head: "Uncle and you have the kindness of being master and disciple, and since he is so sick, you should go visit him. You Master and disciple haven''t seen each other in all these years. I shall allow you to accompany Prince Ling for half a month''s holiday to visit. However, we cannot leave the capital unattended. "


    Zhuo Qianling recommended: "Long live General Tian. This subject thinks that although General Tian is young, he is calm and composed, a person that can be of great use."


    Shangguan Heng nodded: "We also have the same intentions. However, I heard that Tian Liyong is not in the military camp of the imperial city. "


    Shangguan Lin replied, "Long live you. His servant ordered him to go to the Thousand Blessings and send a city order. The county governor quickly delivered this year''s taxes to the capital. Nanling has already caused floods before this, so I, your servant, have come here to prepare for any unexpected situations. "


    "It''s a good thing that Prince Ling is so vigilant. However, this silver cannot all be taken out of your Blessed Land. Prime Minister Yuan, do you have any good ways to fill the national treasury? "


    Yuan Sheng was thinking about how to deal with that son-in-law of his. When he heard the emperor''s words, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t dare not to reply. "Yes, sir." Long live you. In my opinion, the most important thing about the state treasury is still the tax revenue. For the Prince Ling to be able to come up with such a huge sum of silver tax, the feudal fiefdom of King Zhao and King An should not be inferior in any way. "


    Shangguan Heng who was originally smiling suddenly revealed a look of anger, he slapped the Dragon Codex: "Bastard! I told you to think of a good way, and that''s what you think? Are you planning to let my royal brothers control the people and feed you? I heard that you''ve bought a new house in the outskirts of the capital, and you''ve even surrounded a thousand mu of fertile land. At least over a hundred thousand silvers? With this silver, how much would it be worth to the commoners? It would be better if you donated all of this, since the national treasury will be much richer! "

 C147

    With the emperor''s anger, Yuan Sheng had not only lost a thousand acres of fertile land and a huge mansion. Since the emperor wanted to let him fill the treasury, not only would he not bring out any profit in the open or in the dark, he might even receive more than just reprimand.


    Yuan Sheng was not stupid. It was precisely because of their intelligence that they were able to safely sit in their current position. Even though the new emperor had praised him, he knew very well that if he wasn''t careful, the only thing waiting for him in the future was death. After all, although he was not from the Third Prince, he had colluded with them for more than a day. He knew that the new emperor was a powerful figure. Otherwise, the mountains and rivers wouldn''t end up in his hands. After all, half of the people in the imperial court were under the Third Prince, so what was the status of the Lou Clan during those years? However, the glory that he had experienced all those years ago was the same as what he had experienced today. The emperor had even used Zhou Zhongjin to "point" at him. This was already his retreating step.


    When Shangguan Lin left the capital, other than the fields and big courtyard house, he paid another twenty thousand silvers. Although the twenty thousand taels of silver was not much for him and he would not feel any pain, but he could not take more. Even if the Emperor knew that he had more, and it fell into the ears of others, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    This time, when they went to the Haian City, Shangguan Lin and Zhuo Qianling did not bring along anyone else. There was no need to hurry along the way. So he had time to chat.


    "Your Highness, you''ve come out this time. You must be going to see that bosom friend of yours again, right?" Zhuo Qianling asked with a smile.


    Shangguan Lin was completely refreshed, and he rejoiced in his heart when he was asked this question. His mind immediately recalled the way Su Xinyu had looked at him. "With my heart burning, my expression also changed." That was something he naturally had to see. When I wasn''t by my aunt and uncle''s side, he was the one who helped me respect my elders. "


    Zhuo Qianling laughed out loud, "I have often heard your sworn brother mentioned not only your clever and handsome brother, but also your good culinary skills. I really want to try. I wonder if there will be such a chance this time. "


    In Shangguan Lin''s heart, he was unwilling to let Su Xinyu get busy. Not to mention that his future wangfei was a body of gold and gold. But he also knew that Su Xinyu liked to cook and liked to use her hands to make delicious food to share with people who knew how to appreciate it. Moreover, he didn''t know that it would only be a few years before he would be able to get her to marry as he wished, so it wouldn''t make sense for him to stop her now.


    On top of these emotions, he also had the mindset of wanting to show off. So he quickly nodded. "Sure. Then I''ll invite General Zhuo over to my foster brother''s Yuxiang Restaurant to have a hearty meal. "Thank you for personally preparing a few dishes to entertain the general."


    Zhuo Qianling and the others didn''t feel that anything was unusual, but hearing it, Xiao Tong couldn''t help but laugh. Their Prince, this was a phrase that one had to consider carefully even if one wasn''t by his or her side. In the future, their Prince Ling Mansion will be determined by the imperial concubine.


    The six of them arrived on the evening of the second day. They did not choose a place to rest outside and rushed towards General Mansion together.


    Ji Linhai did not know that they were coming. A few days ago, Tian Liyong was called back to the capital. Doctor Tian became a frequent visitor of General Mansion. The medicine shop had not officially opened yet, so Doctor Tian had time. It just so happened that Chief Officer Ji was a chessman. That day, the two of them thought that their chess skills would get interesting and they had already played for three days without stopping.


    Su Xinyu came to give the two of them snacks. But in reality, she was just giving it to the Chief Officer. These were the main products of the telecom shop they were preparing to open. There was naturally both the pudding and the honey jam bread, and smearing the tea cake was also an important product that Su Xinyu had to place on the first push. And peach blossoms, ice skin mooncakes, fried crispy milk. I gave you a box of fruit hard candy.


    Before she left, she heard someone reporting that cousin young master and Master''s students had arrived. The cup of tea in Su Xinyu''s hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Chief Officer''s wife glanced at Su Xinyu and smiled. It seems like Ol ''Five is here. You guys are destined to be together. To be able to come across it like that. But you''re right. When he comes tomorrow, he''ll definitely come looking for you. "But today, I''ll let you see it first."


    Although Su Xinyu did not think that the Chief Officer Mistress had seen through her disguise, saying those words made her feel guilty. Aunt, he is here. It must be for you and your uncle. "


    Chief Officer''s wife laughed: "If he doesn''t want to visit us, we won''t listen to him. But do you want to stay here and wait for him to come over to greet me, or do you want to meet him first? "


    Su Xinyu was in a difficult position. She really wanted to see Wen Ling. It had been months since they had parted. However, after having expressed his intentions and made his request, he swore an oath to himself. Now that they met again, it felt completely different. Right now, there was still one more important matter that lay before them. That was, Wen Ling was not Wen Ling. He had another name and naturally, another identity. With all of these things stuck together, she didn''t know what he was doing to impatiently meet this person.


    She hesitated. "The Chief Officer''s wife has already decided this for him." Don''t think about it. Accompany me to eat and drink. I assume he heard you were here and couldn''t wait to come over.


    To be honest, as an aunt, she knew her nephew well. When Shangguan Lin heard that Su Xinyu was in his residence, he could no longer sit still. If not for General Zhuo''s presence, he would have immediately stood up and entered the backyard. Seeing his nephew like this, Chief Officer Ji also wanted to laugh. He just felt that Yu was his nephew''s only friend, and since they could get along well, it would be normal for him to miss Yu for the past few months. He also happened to be given a long time to see his students and planned to talk to them all night, so he sent her nephew to the inner chamber to see her wife.


    Since Shangguan Lin was in the General Mansion, naturally he did not need a servant to guide him. At this moment, only Xiao Tong and Weilun followed. Weilun was Shangguan Lin''s secret guard, and since he was a little old, he had reached the age where he should get married and start a family. However, he had always been with Shangguan Lin, so he knew about the relationship between Su Xinyu and her master.


    Xiao Tong laughed: "Me too, you have to talk to Young Master Su properly later. It''s been a while since we''ve seen each other. "


    Although Shangguan Lin and him were still writing letters, neither of the two could expose the other in the letter. This was the first time they had talked about their past. "As a liar, Shangguan Lin was a bit nervous. I''m afraid she''ll be angry with me. "


    "Aiyo, my Fifth Master!" You should be worried if they''re not angry, right? This meant that Young Master Su had you in his heart, and he was eager to stick to you even if he didn''t know your identity. This isn''t very good. "


    "Shangguan Lin thought so, and then he laughed. Never mind, you must remember not to talk too much later. I''ll just say it myself. "


    However, he didn''t know how to start a conversation. After talking to Shangguan Lin for a while, the Chief Officer Mistress said that she was tired and wanted the two brothers to chat with her. They were family anyway, so there was no need to worry about understanding so much. Xiao Tong naturally brought Weilun and left the room. In the pavilion, only Shangguan Lin and Su Xinyu were left.


    Su Xinyu made up her mind that if she did not speak first, Shangguan Lin would be the one to lose in the end. Xinyu... Are you angry with me? "


    Su Xinyu placed the teacup in her hand down, "I should at least know who I am angry at, right? "I don''t have any brains right now."


    Shangguan Lin hurriedly said, "I''m not lying to you. Wen Ling is my name. Although I borrowed my mother''s family''s name, I always used this name when I was not in the palace. Oh yes, my name is Shangguan Lin, but ¡­ I''m sure you already know. "


    Su Xinyu sighed, "I have to hear you say it yourself so that I can feel some comfort in my heart. Otherwise, I always feel that the person I have known for so many years does not exist. "It''s scary just thinking about it."


    Shangguan Lin explained, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you the truth. Firstly, my identity is special. Back then, when Empress Lou killed my first mother, which was also my aunt, she had to do something to my mother and me. In order to take revenge, Mother had no choice but to ask the Great Master of State Protecting Temple for my fate to be at odds with Royal Father''s. So I was kicked out of the palace from a young age, and then in order to survive, I went to Wan-Fu. After a while, I met you. But I was an unknown person, and I didn''t know what would happen to me. Thus, he didn''t dare to say anything. Secondly, in order to survive as well, I can only stand on the side of the Fourth Brother and help him ascend to the throne. He didn''t know when this battle would end, and he didn''t know at that time what the outcome would be. If Third Brother were to ascend to the throne, then I would definitely die. I can''t implicate you and your family. That''s why I chose to hide it. "


    Su Xinyu had already guessed the reason. In fact, other than accurately telling him who his parents were, Shangguan Lin was extremely familiar with the affairs of the imperial court and the military. She was even dismissive of Prime Minister Yuan. There was no other possibility besides the prince and his son. Furthermore, she had never concealed the relationship between the Chief Officer Ji and him. Even though it was because she could not and could not think of asking about the background of the Chief Officer Ji, from this point on, he had never intended to lie to herself. " I understand what you''re saying. Otherwise I wouldn''t be sitting here listening to your explanation. "But you''ve been lying to me all along, there''s nothing I can do if I''m not happy."


    Shangguan Lin laughed: "Yes, that''s right. You should be angry with me. "Then, can you tell me how to relieve your anger?"


    Su Xinyu let out a long sigh: "This is difficult. After all, even I don''t know how not to be angry. "How about this, I''ll go back first and wait for me to think about it. I''ll tell you about it after I think about it." She stood up to leave.


    Shangguan Lin also stood up quickly. Xinyu! I have already asked the Royal Brother to let me marry you as his wife. Moreover, you''re the only one who won''t keep a concubine. Royal Brother has already promised me. "


    These sudden words made Su Xinyu''s heart tremble, "The emperor actually agreed to this?"


    Shangguan Lin laughed bitterly: "How could I not agree? Not to mention that I have been close to him since childhood, there is indeed a brotherly bond between us. Just say that I am able to marry a princess who has no backer, and that is an extremely good thing for him. "


    Su Xinyu frowned slightly. It seemed like even if the people of the royal family were close now, they might not be able to accomplish anything in the future. Whether a prince of a country was safe or not depended on the emperor''s will.

 C148

    "The Emperor agrees, but what about your mother? She is the Empress Dowager, always thinking of your future, isn''t she? "You''re a prince of a kingdom, and also the empress dowager''s son ¡­"


    Shangguan Lin sighed, "I can''t hide it from you. Mother indeed won''t be satisfied with our marriage, but if she isn''t satisfied, it doesn''t mean she won''t agree. As long as Royal Brother speaks, Mother will not stop him. " As he spoke, he told Su Xinyu to sit down and then narrated her "maternal and child relationship" with the current empress dowager.


    If one were to say that the empress dowager didn''t have any maternal love for Shangguan Lin, that would be impossible. Back then, in order to let her own child live, she had done her best. But maybe it was because his own child had been sent away. After his sister died miserably, she only left him with one son. Because he was Fourth Prince''s aunt, the Emperor placed his son, who was born with only one son, by her side to raise. Thus, in the past Imperial Consort Wen, the current empress dowager''s feelings for the emperor were even deeper than those of her own son whom she had not seen for many years.


    It''s impossible to say that Shangguan Lin wasn''t disappointed or even jealous. But as a prince, just a little older and he would understand many things that ordinary people would never understand. As a concubine, the mother had to live in the harem. It was naturally better to have a son by his side than to fight alone. And Fourth Prince was close to her. One placed his longing for his mother on his aunt, and since his son was not by his side, he took his son as a love trust. These two people relied on each other to survive in the palace. They supported each other and carved out a path in the midst of a bloody storm. Once everything returned to normal, Shangguan Lin would naturally have a feeling that he was actually an outsider.


    Emotions were not always determined by one''s blood ties. Being together and accompanying each other, especially being dependent on each other for life, would make one''s feelings more profound. Shangguan Lin finally understood this point, so he was no longer envious, nor was he jealous anymore. It was unavoidable for him to be disappointed, but now that he had his own feelings, he had the thought of making a family for himself, and the woman he wanted to take care of his entire life. Thus, he was even less likely to find feelings in the Emperor and Empress Dowager that he had not had before.


    Don''t just look at how calm Shangguan Lin was speaking, his expression looked relaxed as well. But Su Xinyu did not feel like it was good. In her previous life, she had grown up in a warm and harmonious family. Grandpa and grandma had a good relationship with each other, and Mom and Dad also loved each other very much. Apart from her grandmother''s death and the catastrophe that befell her family, her life could be said to have gone smoothly. Family love, she had never lacked. Even in this unfamiliar foreign world, even though Zhou Family had treated her this way, she still wholeheartedly trusted her mother, who doted on her, and Seventh Grandmother and step grandfather, who treated her as their biological grandson.


    Compared to Shangguan Lin, Su Xinyu felt that her childhood was really much happier. Actually... I''m just worried that you might have a hard time. After all, she''s your mother. Now she is Her Majesty. You have to listen to her. "


    Shangguan Lin sighed: "You''re right. You are more transparent than I am, so I will not deceive you. But as long as I do not harm the Royal Brother, Mother will not feel too sad. Besides, my demands are not high. The Empress was the only one with a filial piety. I am only a prince. Why not a wife? But... "I am worried that although mother agrees, she is unwilling and will make things difficult for you."


    Su Xinyu laughed bitterly: "You''re thinking too far. You''re not saying you have to be twenty-five to get married. Five years from now, right? No one knows what''s going to happen in the next five years. There''s no need to keep such tangled matters at the back of your mind right now. "


    Shangguan Lin seemed to have understood the hidden meaning behind Su Xinyu''s words, "Regardless of whether it''s five or fifty years, I will never change anything for you!"


    Even though the promises they made when they were young were often unreliable. However, Su Xinyu was willing to plead with the Emperor for her own demands, so she was able to believe in his own determination. But time is often the most unreliable thing. It was not that he didn''t trust Shangguan Lin, but in the past few years, Shangguan Lin''s mind had always been focused on helping the new Emperor ascend the throne. Fighting with the Lou Clan, the Third Prince, and the rebel army. He was not in the mood to test other things. However, the following years were different. There were too many dangers and temptations within the imperial court. A prince who was not allowed to live in the imperial palace was now above everyone else. He was one of the most powerful princes among all the emperors.


    In the end, Su Xinyu was not a child. In her heart, she was a lot older than Shangguan Lin. "Therefore, she is naturally more rational." Don''t let me down. It was getting late. It''s time for me to go back. "


    Shangguan Lin got up, "Then let me send you off. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest easy. "


    Su Xinyu did not stop him, "Alright. Is that General Zhuo on good terms with you? "


    Shangguan Lin nodded: "Mn. He was an underling of his uncle''s, and he had the friendship of a master and disciple. Although their ages were not too different. General Zhuo and I have a good relationship. Taught me a lot of combat skills in the army. So you can be considered half a master of mine. But we used to call ourselves brothers. "


    Su Xinyu thought for a moment, then asked: "Then, do we invite him to the Yuxiang Restaurant tomorrow? "In the end, I can be considered your sworn brother, so I have to do my duty as a host, no?"


    "Originally, I wanted to request your help as well. General Zhuo had long heard from Tian Liyong and Zheng Liang that you had good skills. He was still telling me he wanted to have a taste of your craft on the way here. Originally, I was reluctant to let you work hard, but I couldn''t refuse. I didn''t expect you to bring it up first. "


    Su Xinyu laughed. What''s there to be reluctant about? I was a cook. "


    Now that both of them had made that clear. When Shangguan Lin spoke, he no longer had any worries. Naturally, he would say whatever he wanted to say. He felt that with Su Xinyu''s intelligence, even if she wanted to hide it, he wouldn''t be able to. "It would be better to be honest and let the other party see through my sincerity." Don''t be angry, I actually... "I don''t want you to cook those delicious dishes for others to eat."


    Su Xinyu''s face reddened as she heard this. Why do you still want to eat alone? "Let''s not talk about this anymore. If I don''t go back now, my mother will worry."


    On the second day, Shangguan Lin told Zhuo Qianling early in the morning that he would like to invite him to eat wine at his foster brother''s Yuxiang Restaurant. When Ji Linhai heard that his nephew wanted to go to Yuxiang Restaurant, he did not have much work to do in this one year, so he decided to follow him. Thus, the three of them had agreed that they would only be able to eat breakfast hastily and would reach the Yuxiang Restaurant before noon.


    Su Xinyu naturally had to personally come out to receive him. Zhuo Qianling looked at the young man in front of him who was neither humble nor arrogant with an extraordinary temperament, and nodded in admiration. As expected of the person that his teacher and the prince valued, he truly was extraordinary. in the future. "


    Xiao Tong, who was at the side, did not look good either. Wouldn''t that be great? What about the future Princess Ling?


    After ushering the three of them into a room upstairs, Xiao Tong was unable to accompany them there, so he followed Su Xinyu out. Young Master Su, is there anything I can help you with? "


    Su Xinyu and Xiao Tong did not have anything to be polite with. Why don''t I give you another table. There''s no need for you to ask for help. "


    Xiao Tong giggled. Aiyo. What sort of guest am I? It''s more important for me to do some work. "


    Su Xinyu was not stupid, she naturally could tell that Xiao Tong was mocking him. But she was not angry, seeing Xiao Tong''s smiling face, she rolled her eyes. If you really want to help, then go downstairs and see what Hu Zi needs. I do not dare to ask you to help out with the matters concerning the chef. With your master and her servants'' skills, I''m afraid my kitchen will be burnt. "


    Xiao Tong smiled and quickly nodded: "Alright! Then I''ll go down and find Tiger Lord. "Go ahead!"


    Su Xinyu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She turned around and ran towards the kitchen. As for what Xiao Tong was going to do next, she did not care at all.


    When he went downstairs, Xiao Tong saw Hu Ya with a single glance. Tiger Lord! Young Master Su asked me to help you! "


    Hu Ya was a little confused. Ah? What does Young Master want you to help me with? "


    Xiao Tong giggled: "Master and the others drink and chat. As a servant, I had no way to follow Yin''er, so I came down. Young Master Su said that he wouldn''t let me go to the kitchen, so I came here. If there''s anything I can do, just say it. " With that, Xiao Tong straightened his back a few times. Previously, he did not realize that Hu Ya was already a little taller than him. Furthermore, his physique was stronger than hers. This really wasn''t a woman''s figure. "But looking at his own thin and emaciated appearance, he was full of envy.


    Hu Ya did not think too much either. Although he did not see Xiao Tong twice a year, their interaction was very harmonious. Furthermore, due to the relationship between the two masters, Hu Ya did not treat Xiao Tong as an outsider. Since Xiao Tong asked for help, he might as well help. There''s something I can''t handle alone. Help me copy the account! " Although he could do all of these very well, Hu Ya was still very happy to have a chance to be lazy.


    Xiao Tong felt depressed that he had dug a hole and jumped in. "However, when he saw Hu Ya''s bright eyes, he tried again. Alright! As long as he could help, anything was fine! Where do I copy it? "What kind of account do you want to copy?"


    When the two people downstairs flipped through their accounts again, inside chef, Sun Xiguang was saying things that no one else could hear.


    "Young master, I know that General Zhuo." I heard that he and Prince Ling have contributed greatly to helping the new Emperor to ascend the throne.


    Su Xinyu laughed, "Of course. Even if he isn''t such a big character, we can''t neglect him. For customers, as long as they come to eat, they will be guests. "


    Sun Xiguang shook his head, "That''s not what I meant. I mean, his background is too big... "


    Su Xinyu understood what Sun Xiguang meant: "Are you afraid that he will not be satisfied with our food? No. Don''t worry. General Zhuo is a student of Chief Officer Ji and is also considered her elder brother. Even though we are not acquainted, but even if I am to give face to Uncle and Ling Ge, he cannot, and even more so does not dare to make things difficult for us. Just follow the menu I tell you about. There are a few dishes that I would like to take on my own, "

 C149

    Su Xinyu had revealed a small trick today. She cooked four dishes that she had never cooked in the Yuxiang Restaurant before.


    This dish is made with chicken antlers to make a sauce, and then sprinkled on top of the scalded dish. The so-called Ruyi dish is the root of the bean sprout to remove the bud, leaving only the snow-white part in the middle. After being boiled and cooked with broth, the Ruyi Cuisine''s entire body was half transparent. The seasoning in the soup avoided the fishy taste of the bean sprout, as well as the refreshing taste of the bean sprout itself. In the end, add the sauce of chicken antler. It looked light and light, but it was filled with the fragrance of meat and the rich spices, yet it could not mask the taste of the bean sprout itself.


    When this dish was just served, Ji Linhai was still smiling. As a result, he was unable to control his chopsticks after taking the first bite. If Su Xinyu had not done so much, the Chief Officer Ji alone would have been able to eat a huge plate of meat.


    "Yu, what is this? Why is it so delicious? Furthermore, the texture is crisp and refreshing. Ji Linhai was very curious.


    Su Xinyu replied, "Look at what you''re saying, aren''t these the bean sprout vegetables sent out by the soybeans? Most of the dishes in my house are made of this stuff. However, if I were to end up with this, it would be very different. Since the bean sprout looked flawless and it also seemed like a tiny ruyi, it was also known as the Ruyi Cuisine. This sauce is made from chicken antler, so I gave this dish a name, Mascot. "


    Zhuo Qianling put down his chopsticks, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. "I''ve long heard of how great Young Master Su''s cooking is. Seeing it now was indeed extraordinary. Good luck, good food, good name, good restaurant, good little boss! "Hahaha!"


    Although General Zhuo had a straightforward personality, and he didn''t know that Su Xinyu was a girl, Shangguan Lin himself felt a little depressed. But when he saw Su Xinyu looking at him and even giving him a meaningful glance, he awkwardly ignored the small grievances in his heart. General Zhuo might as well try this. Xinyu, what''s this called?


    The dish looked like a pink ball. Su Xinyu picked up a spoon and knocked on one of the balls. In a flash, the ball split open and a wave of hot air emanated from within. What followed was a refreshing wave of fragrance.


    At this point, Ji Linhai could no longer hold it in. Yu, what exactly is this? "


    Su Xinyu took out the thing inside the "ball", placed it on a clean plate and cut it into three parts. I named this dish Four Seas. In fact, it''s just salt grilled abalone. It''s just that I did a little bit of salt and made them into balls. I also put spices in the salt outside. When I roast it, the juice of the abalone will merge with the salt and the spice, and then steam it back to the abalone itself. You three can try it and see, how does the heart taste when it tastes like the four seas? "


    Just the production process alone was enough to tempt the three of them. Then the chopsticks were added to the abalone fish. The fragrance spread from her lips and teeth, as well as the juice of the abalone itself. It was so delicious that it made people close their eyes and only want to carefully savor it.


    There were not many dishes on this dish, but because the outer shell was not easy to make, Su Xinyu cooked ten of them. Now one is shared by three. The other nine would naturally have three each. SShe quickly finished the abalone. This time, no one had time to praise him. He quickly looked at the third dish.


    "Su Xinyu opened the lid of the" poached pot ". This dish is called a pineapple. They used swallows nests, fish wings, sea cucumbers, abalone, dried shellfish, deer tendons, viscose, stomach slices, yellow throat and other ingredients. Originally, she should have stewed it under water for four hours. However, I''ve used a special method to quickly make the materials inside soft and rotten to the core. "


    In the end, Ji Linhai gave him a bowl of First Pot. He first drank a mouthful of soup, and then clicked his tongue with emotion, "Good fellow." I borrowed the light from the Thousand Ridge. Normally, Yu would never cook such expensive and troublesome dishes. This taste is truly seventy percent better than the imperial meal I ate at the palace back then. "


    Su Xinyu scooped up another similar bowl and handed it over to Shangguan Lin, then she scooped it all up and handed it over to him. If it was originally a normal customer, he would have given it to Zhuo Qianling first. "But what can be done? Ji Linhai is still an elder, but Wen Ling is a prince and Zhuo Qianling is a general. When uncle says this, it''s because nephew is being slow on a daily basis. "


    Ji Linhai promptly shook his hand: "I wouldn''t dare to say that. Your aunt will be angry with me if she hears that. Hahaha. "However, this pot is truly delicious. It is truly a pity that your aunt was unable to taste it since she did not come today."


    Su Xinyu laughed. Of course not. I have already asked Xiao Tong to send it over to Aunt. You don''t bring your aunt. My nephew is very pained. "


    Ji Linhai laughed: "Look! This brat really didn''t allow anyone to say anything. Tell us quickly, what is your last line today? Does it look like braised pork ribs to me? But the color doesn''t look right either. "


    Su Xinyu told him, "You guessed wrong. The ribs were ribs, but they were not braised. It''s the tea. "


    Shangguan Lin saw that the one he liked was talking to his uncle the entire time. Somehow, today, he was so petty that he hurried to catch up with him. Burn it? It''s the kind you''ve done before, the honey? "


    "Su Xinyu laughed. No. This is tea. It is made of tea as supplementary material, spices and even fumigant. There was nothing strange about the meat, but after being cured and roasted with tea, the aroma of the meat carried the scent of tea, and the tea was able to make the oil go away. I made the fire a little older during the cooking process, and it was very suitable for drinking wine. "I don''t believe you three can try."


    Wasn''t it to give it a try? Hearing Su Xinyu''s words, the three of them could not help but extend their chopsticks. "This time, Shangguan Lin was the one who hurried over to make his opinion known. Delicious. Even eating empty-mouth food is excellent, not to mention wine. Xinyu, your cooking skills are truly impeccable. "


    Su Xinyu laughed: "Is it even comparable to Royal Kitchen?"


    It was originally a teasing remark, but Shangguan Lin replied seriously, "Indeed, you''re better than a imperial chef. The things that those people were used to doing only served them well and rarely brought them new ideas. How could I have such thoughts like you? "So they can''t compare to you."


    Zhuo Qianling felt the same way. His Royal Highness was right. In fact, it''s like a lot of officials. He did not seek for meritorious service, but instead, he lived a life of luxury. How much of it was sincere for the people? The Left is only doing what the Emperor asks. The few who were willing to do something big had been cheated by Lady Lou quite a few times in the past few years. What a pity. "


    Ji Linhai sighed: "What''s there to regret about? Now, just come back one by one. It''s just that you can''t agree to this matter, Fifth Bro. "Don''t end up with a personal contract."


    They also didn''t treat Su Xinyu as an outsider, so they just said these words out loud. But even if they could say it, Su Xinyu did not want to hear it. Thus, she borrowed an excuse to get some good wine and quickly left the room. After leaving, he wiped the sweat off her forehead. This Chief Officer Ji''s trust also gave her a headache.


    The three of them ate from noon all the way until they were about to take charge of the lights. When they left after eating their fill, they saw that it was already "packed" outside.


    This was the first time Ji Linhai came to the Yuxiang Restaurant for a meal, so it was very novel to see this scene. In his heart, he admired Su Xinyu even more. Zhuo Qianling thought about it in an even simpler manner. To be able to make the restaurant so excellent at such a young age, and to have such amazing culinary skills, the key point was that with his clear thoughts and rational appearance, it was enough for him to firmly believe that this Little Boss Su would definitely not be someone within a pool in the future.


    After sending off the three great Buddhas, Su Xinyu could finally heave a sigh of relief. With the thing that Shangguan Lin gave her secretly in her pocket before she left, he told Sun Xiguang that she would be going back first.


    After returning home, since Su Wenlan knew that Zhuo Qianling was the current Great General, she was naturally very worried. She waited for his daughter to come back so that she could interrogate her.


    Su Xinyu smiled and told his mother, "Mother, don''t worry. General Zhuo is a student of the Chief Officer Ji, even if I give him face, he wouldn''t make things difficult for me. Furthermore, do you still not trust my cooking skills? "


    Although Madam Liu was also worried, she believed in her grandson''s words more. Wenlan, just trust Xinyu. If she said yes, she would. If he says it''s harmless, it''s natural. "


    Su Xinyu could not help but cry. Grandmother''s trust was quite blind. However, Su Wenlan did not tell Madam Liu some things, so she waited until Mother was sent back to her room before pulling her daughter over. Xinyu, Wen Ling''s matter... Have you asked clearly? "


    Actually, no matter how much Su Wenlan didn''t want to speak about, she still wanted to clarify this matter. Previously, she said that when Wen Ling appears again, she would explain everything clearly to her daughter. It was time.


    Su Xinyu sighed. She locked the door and brought his mother into the space. After pouring herself a cup of fruit tea, Su Xinyu finally revealed Shangguan Lin''s identity to his mother.


    Su Wenlan was already worried about the big families. This was actually the prince of a country, the younger brother of the emperor, the son of the empress dowager. How could Su Wenlan not be afraid of this? Xinyu. Back... It was better not to talk too much. "No, let''s not talk about it anymore."


    Su Xinyu sighed again, "Mother. It''s not what I can do. What''s more ¡­ He had already expressed her feelings to me, and I had promised to wait for him to give me the promise he had promised. Mother, I don''t want to lie to you, but I can''t either. In this life, no matter what Shangguan Lin can do for me, I can''t lie to you. But you are the closest person to me. Therefore, I can only tell you that I have something to tell you. "Since I gave him the chance, I won''t go back on my word."


    Su Wenlan frowned: "Xinyu. His identity... Even if I agree to your request. But in the palace, how many people had died? Even the late emperor''s heir, imperial concubine, and many princes and princesses have lost their lives. Mother does not wish for you to lead such a terrifying life in the future. Moreover, Wen, Prince Ling''s mother is the empress dowager. How could she agree to marry a girl from a normal family? "Women in men''s clothing ¡­"


    Su Xinyu laughed: "I am me. Accept it or not, I won''t change it. He took the initiative, not me. You don''t have to be sad about what will happen to me in the future. In a few years, he will change, and so will I. Whether or not we can achieve an end in the future, I cannot guarantee. " I''m just waiting here, waiting for a definite answer. Whether I''m happy or sad, it''s not up to me to decide. But once I have the answer, I won''t let myself go down. However, when these words are said, it is far from being possible for them to be more meaningful in the future. "

 C150

    However, Su Wenlan really could not let this matter go so easily. After all, this was her daughter''s life. How could she not be frightened when an ordinary village woman suddenly let her know that the man who had always been on good terms with her daughter and also that they were in love was the current prince of the dynasty, the empress dowager''s own son?


    In the end, Madam Liu still knew about this matter. But Madam Liu''s attitude was far less anxious and worried than Su Wenlan''s. However, she still asked Su Xinyu: "Xinyu, are you really certain that other than the Young Master Wen, you won''t marry anyone else?" Even though he knew that the so-called Young Master Wen was the current Prince Ling, and he did not have the surname Wen either. But Madam Liu was still used to calling him that. She could not connect him with the Prince at the moment.


    Su Xinyu sighed: "Grandma, I can only tell you that before I get his answer, I won''t consider anyone else. It is impossible to say that I would not marry anyone other than him, because aside from him, I have never thought of marrying anyone else. "


    "¡­" That''s the same thing. Madam Liu could not help but frown. Your choice is something that Grandma wouldn''t interfere with, but since you''ve already decided to leave before walking forward, is that alright for Wen Ling? "


    Su Xinyu was startled. She hadn''t really thought about it before. It was probably because he could be considered to be independent in his previous life and could decide on many matters on her own. Therefore, she did not share any of her emotional issues with her family. Besides, she hadn''t been in love in her previous life. Furthermore, with her previous life''s experiences after being reborn, she instinctively protected herself. This kind of protection applied to her feelings as well.


    In this world, however, women were at a disadvantage in terms of marriage and emotions. But Shangguan Lin had never made her feel that it was unfair. He truly respected himself and made himself more confident. To put it bluntly, for him to have such a large restaurant, processing factory, and a few properties to collect rent, to be able to live in such a large courtyard, to be able to honor his mother and grandmother, and to have his servants call on him, he definitely couldn''t do without his hard work and the golden fingers he brought with him in his previous life. But most of all, it was the opportunity Shangguan Lin had given him and the protection he had always given him.


    Then what right did he have to rely on others, like them, and not give them any confidence while he himself did not work hard?


    Grandma''s words made Su Xinyu ponder deeply. "This caused her to have a different thought." Grandmother. Am I... Very bad? "


    Madam Liu shook her head. You just made the choice that seemed best for you. But little girl, have you ever thought about using the fact that even if he doesn''t give you a satisfactory answer in the future, you can use the excuse that I''ve gotten the answer as an excuse to prepare. Humans don''t feel anything just because they''re prepared. On the contrary, would you regret standing there and watch him fight without doing anything? "


    Su Xinyu lowered her head, her eyes a little red. Grandmother. You said... I can really try to fight for it, can''t I? "


    Madam Liu took his granddaughter''s hand and patted the back of her hand, "Silly child. Love is your own, like or not like is your own. Apart from you, no one else is more qualified to fight for it. My good grandson is no worse than a man. Competent, smart, beautiful, kind, responsible. Even if he''s a royal or a noble, it''s the same. There''s no difference between you and him. Since he said that the Emperor had already promised him, with only one empress dowager, how could you know that you couldn''t win against her likes? Even if you don''t like you, as long as you make Wen Ling forever like you, what need do you have to force him? In the end, life was still for the husband and wife pair. Being a woman and having a husband''s heart were actually more important than being loved by a parents-in-law. Do you think your mother wouldn''t understand? Look at me again. Even if my parents-in-law doesn''t like me that much, your seventh grandfather treats me well, and they can''t do anything to me. As long as I don''t do anything out of line, no matter how much they torment me, the fault lies with me. Your Seventh Grandpa will only feel even more heartache. "


    Sounds like... "It really makes sense." But, isn''t this the same as provoking a relationship between mother and son? "


    The Madam Liu laughed, "Foolish child. Weren''t mother-in-law''s many criticisms of daughter-in-law about the relationship between husband and wife provoking that of son and daughter-in-law? As a daughter-in-law, it was only right to filial piety and filial piety. However, he had to learn to make his husband cherish him even more. Don''t tell me that Grandmother has never left our village, but she knows quite a lot of things. Not to mention the palace, even the backyards of those large houses had a lot of shady matters. Since you have a relationship with such a person, you should learn how to deal with it early on. We can''t always think of other people to adapt to us, so how can there be so many good things in the world? "


    Although her words were heart-piercing, Su Xinyu knew that her grandmother was simply saying "good" to him. I understand what you''re saying. Although ¡­ Never thought of it that way. However, the matter between two people couldn''t be resolved by just one person. Furthermore, how can a person whom I have set my eyes on let go so easily? There has to be something that I have to do so that I won''t fail. "


    Madam Liu nodded: "I knew you were the smartest. As for your mother, I will go and persuade her. Although we will not force them, we cannot just let them do as they wish. "


    Su Xinyu straightened her back, "Un! The first thing I have to do is to make the restaurant bigger and open branches all over the country in the future. Earned a lot of silver. No matter what the Emperor said, he needed silver. I know that the Ling Ge itself is collecting silver for the Emperor. If I had a lot of money, even the Emperor wouldn''t dare to look down on me! And I can give them a lot of useful ideas, and I believe that there is no one in the world who can help him more than I can! When everyone was convinced that I was the best fit for him, he was sure of it. I believe that even if Her Majesty was not satisfied with my birth, she would not do anything to arouse the public''s wrath. That''s what you mean, right? "


    Although this was not what Madam Liu meant originally, the conclusion was indeed pretty much the same. Madam Liu thought so too. This girl had never seen a loving couple before, nor did she have any tender feelings towards them. Ever since he was young, he had always strived for his own survival. He had to do everything by himself, and that just meant he saw his own strength and ability as his greatest asset. The gentleness and benevolence of a woman, making her husband unable to bear with her. These were things the little girl had never come into contact with before, and she truly could not think of such things. My good grandson is the smartest, you know. "


    After thinking it through, Su Xinyu''s previous mood changed. Even though she didn''t look that different before, she was the only one who knew. Ever since she knew that Wen Ling was the Prince Ling, the depression in her heart and her instinctive resistance towards the future couldn''t be ignored.


    Shangguan Lin visited the Su residence in the afternoon of the next day. I paid respects to Madam Liu as a junior. The Madam Liu did not treat him like a prince and accepted his bow. Young Master Wen, you don''t blame this old one for calling you that, right? "


    Shangguan Lin hurriedly replied, "At this moment, I am Wen Ling''s identity. Moreover, you are Xinyu''s grandmother, her savior. Naturally, any form of address was fine. I should be sorry if you and your aunt had parted from me. "


    The Madam Liu laughed: "When I first met you, you were only a small boy. But now, he was a man that could support both heaven and earth. "Looks like the military is indeed a place for people to grow up."


    Although Madam Liu was a village woman, Shangguan Lin knew that this village woman''s knowledge was no less than the wives of noble families. Furthermore, she truly loved her dead husband and was not a woman who was restrained by etiquette. Therefore, he admired and respected them even more. A girl could live a good life by relying on her own conviction, and she could even save someone who had suffered. Just by her character and moral character alone, it was unlikely that even men would have her. It was only natural that they would be able to bring up an independent, strong and capable child like Su Xinyu. Yeah. She had learned a lot in the military, and she had seen a lot as well. There were both good and bad ones, but she had to make herself more clear. It''s better than not paying attention in the depths of the compound, not knowing about the matters of the world, and not knowing about the hardships of the people, how can you be able to do what you have to do? "


    Madam Liu nodded: "This old one is not seeing things wrong, we, Xinyu, are not seeing things wrong either."


    Shangguan Lin was startled and turned to look at Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu laughed, "What? Do you still think I have to hide these things from my mother and grandmother? You have to know, the three of us have no secrets. Furthermore, if you and the others do not like you, I will not agree to it. "


    Shangguan Lin became nervous all of a sudden. "Although I wasn''t completely at a loss as to what to do, my expression did reveal it all." I... I''ll be good to you. "


    Seeing that Shangguan Lin was suddenly a little foolish, Su Xinyu laughed: "Why did you speak so frankly before, now you are so foolish."


    Su Wenlan could not take it anymore. Even though there were only the four of them in the room, not even a servant was left behind. But in her heart, regardless of whether or not her daughter and Shangguan Lin could be together in the future, a woman shouldn''t speak to her lover this way. "I don''t like it." Xinyu, don''t be rude. "


    Su Xinyu said in a heartless manner, "Mother. I''ll tell you the truth. "


    Shangguan Lin hurriedly nodded with a smile. Xinyu was right. I''m a little silly now. Aunt, Grandma. I will truly treat Xinyu well. I will definitely agree to her request. But I need some time to fulfill Xinyu''s request. I hope you can trust me too! "


    Madam Liu asked: "Then what if your mother really doesn''t like girls?"


    Shangguan Lin said firmly: "She will agree."


    Su Wenlan frowned, "But our family background ¡­"


    Shangguan Lin said: "Aunt, your family background is pure, and Xinyu is kind and capable. There was nothing to be picky about. Although I am a prince, I cannot be relied on by the Yue Clan. Although I am my mother''s biological son, I am not the person my mother loves the most. Royal Brother and his mother were both the widow of his sister and the support of his family. As long as I don''t threaten Royal Brother, she won''t make things too difficult for me. Furthermore, Xinyu is such a good person, I believe that my mother will also like her in the future. "


    After hearing Shangguan Lin say that, Su Xinyu immediately asked, "Then just in case your mother doesn''t like me, you will make things difficult for me. What are you going to do when I''m not wrong? "


    Shangguan Lin didn''t even think before replying, "It doesn''t matter if you did the wrong thing. I''ll always be on your side."